《Life-changed Princess》


 C1

    This was the third time Gu Hua Jing had opened her eyes on this large carved bed.


    The first time, she was awakened by the pain. It was as if someone was cutting her throat with a knife. The pain made her feel as if she was being cut apart.


    But when she opened her eyes and looked around, she actually didn''t care about the pain.


    The top of his head was a lotus root colored bed curtain with exquisite and round creases. There were also some green lotuses embroidered on it, giving it a vivid and lifelike appearance.


    His body was covered with a red-colored brocade blanket, and large clusters of Cloud Twisted Flower embroidered on it looked as if flowers had blossomed from the blanket.


    Gu Hua Jing endured the pain and tried to turn her head. Not far from the bed, there was a screen embroidered with green bamboo mountain stones. It was elegantly decorated.


    No matter which corner she looked at, what she saw would make her cry out in alarm again and again. Although the pain was so great that even her breathing was tormented, she could no longer make any sound.


    All of these seemed like good stuff, but they were also things that she was completely unfamiliar with!


    This strange thought made Gu Hua Jing''s heart tremble. She couldn''t control the astonishment in her heart and fainted again ¡­


    The second time she woke up, Gu Hua Jing was able to distinguish between what was important and what wasn''t. So what if she wasn''t familiar with it? Right now, the most important thing was the pain!


    It was heart-wrenching pain. His temples throbbed, and even his breath felt like it was boiling hot! Gu Hua Jing was shocked to discover that she was still in the same posture as when she had fainted. Could it be that after so long, no one had come in to see her?


    Judging from the environment he was in, it seemed that he had a pretty good family background. Why was there no one serving him in the room?


    Would anyone care if she was going to die?


    Gu Hua Jing, who had already experienced it once, insisted on waiting for someone to drink some water. However, she didn''t see any movement, so she fainted once again ¡­


    Now this was the third time.


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was still clear. Because she was too clear-headed, she was still afraid.


    She had already died once. Because of her illness, even when she was dying, she didn''t sound as good as she should have.


    This suffering was really too unbearable. It was hard for her to endure the pain due to her thirst, but she still had the urge to cry.


    Just as she was thinking whether she should faint or not, Gu Hua Jing suddenly heard a sound from outside. It was a hoarse and shrewd voice, probing the sound of the door as she spoke to the inside of the house.


    "Fourth Miss Gu, you should admit your wrongs. It''s not like the madame is unreasonable, but Gu Si xiaojie disregarded the Bai family''s rules and charged at the old lady. She is still unrepentant, so the old lady must be angry."


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. What was wrong? She could admit it!


    As long as someone came and gave her some water, she wouldn''t hesitate to admit it no matter what!


    The instinct to survive made Gu Hua Jing want to speak, but her throat was indeed too dry. She could only make sounds of "drink", which was her limit.


    The people outside did not get a response. They seemed to be impatient.


    "With Fourth Miss Gu''s temper, it''s inevitable that she''ll suffer a lot." Senior Servant Tian, it''s not that I don''t want you to go in and take a look, but the madame has an order. No one is allowed to help her.


    At this moment, another voice sounded, crying, "Qian Wen''s family, I beg you, let them go. My Miss is still sick, if no one goes in to take care of her, she will die!"


    "Aiya, aiya, Senior Servant Tian, what you''re saying is too unlucky. It''s just a mistake for us to recognize you. Look, she''s still unwilling to lower her head. Where''s she going to die so easily?"


    "Don''t, don''t go too far!"


    "Yo yo yo, don''t tell me you want to call for reinforcements?" Where to? Could it be the Gu Family? "


    "Have you thought about it? It''s Fourth Miss Gu who forbade you from delivering letters to the Gu household, not us. If that happens, your young miss won''t be able to think it through ¡­" Can you afford it? "


    "Let me go, let go ¡­!"


    Gu Hua Jing felt an incomparable headache listening to this, and her temples jumped to the point of bursting apart.


    The conversation outside was getting more and more heated? Why didn''t anyone enter to see if he was still breathing?! The rightful owner of this body, Fourth Miss Gu, had already passed away! If they continued to chat, her soul would be about to leave her body.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to wait for death by herself. She turned her head and saw an incense burner by her bedside. Even though there was no incense burning inside, it looked heavy. This was what was important.


    Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind. She endured the pain and tried her best to reach out her hand towards the incense burner ¡­


    "BOOM!"


    After successfully pushing the censer onto the ground, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any strength left, but she felt that it was still worth it because this censer was really heavy. The sound was so loud that it made the people outside stop talking.


    "Fourth Miss Gu?" "Fourth Miss Gu?"


    Come in quickly!


    Gu Hua Jing was lying on the bed, gasping for breath, like a pile of mud.


    If no one came to look after her, Gu Hua Jing felt that she would have to answer for herself. That''s good too, this place on her left and right wasn''t a familiar world ¡­


    At this moment, the door finally opened a crack with a creak.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head with much difficulty. Through the screen, she couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly. All that could be heard was her soft, almost inaudible voice, "Fourth Miss Gu?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even have the strength to reply. The ashes from the incense burner made the smell in the room very strange.


    Seeing that there was no movement from inside the house, the person actually tried to turn his head back. Unexpectedly, he was pushed aside by the person rushing in from outside. He staggered two steps forward and bumped into the table.


    "Miss! "Miss!"


    This should be the crying Senior Servant Tian, right? Gu Hua Jing didn''t know why, but she finally calmed down and let herself faint again.


    When he woke up again, the pain in his throat had been alleviated by quite a bit. Only his body was still lifelessly heavy, and all the bones in his body were faintly aching.


    The lotus root colored bed curtain was still on the top of his head, and the large bed with complex patterns carved on it was still on the bottom.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were staring straight up at the sky. There was no focus in her eyes, so why was it in this strange place?


    "Miss?! You''re awake? "


    When Senior Servant Tian entered the room, she saw the pleasant surprise on Gu Hua Jing''s face. She hastily placed the medicine bowl to the side and walked over to the bedside, tears brimming from her eyes.


    "But where else does it hurt? Miss, you scared this old servant to death, this old servant almost thought that ¡­ "I thought ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian was already old and was constantly wiping away her tears with the corner of her sleeve. Her fearful appearance made Gu Hua Jing''s empty heart feel a little more at ease.


    It wasn''t bad if there was someone who still cared about her, but the person she cared about had already changed ¡­


    After crying for a while, Senior Servant Tian seemed to feel that this wasn''t a good idea and that there was no need to make the young miss sad to make her illness worse. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and turned around to take the bowl in her hands.


    "Young miss drank the medicine. The doctor said that it was fortunate that young miss had a strong body, otherwise ¡­"


    As she spoke, a trace of resentment appeared on Senior Servant Tian''s benevolent face. "Those people from the Bai Clan want to force you to your death!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was blank. No matter what Senior Servant Tian said, she wouldn''t be able to unite with her enemy. But since she was still alive, she didn''t plan on wasting this opportunity.


    "Senior ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to use this as an excuse to see if she could get anything out of Senior Servant Tian, but she was stunned the moment she opened her mouth. Was this voice hers?


    How did the low voice she was once so proud of become like this? Even though she was still hoarse from her severe illness, wasn''t she too soft and gentle?


    "Miss, don''t be afraid. Even if I die, I won''t let those people slander you! Drink the medicine first. "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing maintained her shock as she lowered her head to look at the pitch-black medicinal liquid. It felt like ink, and it was even thicker and stranger. However, the medicinal smell it emitted was so familiar that it made her feel at ease.


    The smell was too strong, making her nose sour and her body nauseous. Just when she was afraid that she might vomit, Tian mama quickly stuffed a sweet thing into her mouth.


    It was a candied fruit. The taste was not outstanding. Other than a sweet taste, there was no other taste, but it was better than nothing. The disgusting taste was suppressed.


    Senior Servant Tian took the empty bowl into her hands, a strange expression on her face. "Miss seems to have understood a lot more after getting sick. Previously, I had to break my lips and warm my mouth two or three times before I was willing to drink a little."


    Senior Servant Tian unexpectedly had a face full of gratification. Gu Hua Jing was astonished. Why was Gu Hua Jing so willful in the past? However, this body doesn''t look like a child. Didn''t they say that the ancient people were intelligent long ago?


    "Momo, I''m sick with a headache. Many things hurt just thinking about it. If Momo doesn''t have anything to do, why don''t you talk to me ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best to adapt to her new tone and imagined the attitude of a lady from a noble family. She weakly leaned against the headboard, planning to pry into the military intelligence.


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t notice anything amiss. Previously, the doctor had said it was really dangerous, and he had also said that something might have happened to her.


    Thus, Senior Servant Tian picked up an embroidery block and sat down on the edge of the bed, casually talking to Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing was half lying on the bed, listening to a story. It seemed to be a terrifying one at that ¡­


    She had actually gotten married. When she had heard people call her ''Fourth Miss Gu'', she had thought that she was still a girl, but she hadn''t expected that she had already gotten married.


    This form of address... Senior Servant Tian spoke with tears of heartache.


    She was the first daughter of the Gu family in the capital, and also the only daughter. She had been doted on since childhood and had three older brothers. She was ranked fourth, and was the youngest daughter.


    The Gu family was a Venerable family, and her father, Gu Yuan Pei, was the Minister of Revenue, so even if she had been a little willful and willful, she shouldn''t have ended up in her current state.


    Blame it on Gu Hua Jing being able to fall in love with the Bai Clan''s second young master, Bai Lingtian, when she was young.

 C2

    The Bai Clan was a family of martial generals! Although the rank of the Bai Clan''s Old Master, General Ning Yuan, was inferior to the Gu Clan, their pride and arrogance did not lose out in the slightest to the refined civil servants.


    More importantly, Bai Lingtian simply did not like the headstrong and headstrong Gu Hua Jing. Of course, since Senior Servant Tian did not say it out loud, Gu Hua Jing was able to understand it on her own.


    Gu Hua Jing did not get the favor of her lover and spent a lot of time and effort. In order to not make herself appear delicate, she even started to practice martial arts to strengthen her body, hoping that Bai Ling Tian would be moved by her.


    The results were not satisfactory.


    Gu Hua Jing had her father reject all those who came to discuss marriage, but had to wait for news of the Bai Clan coming to see the marriage for Bai Lingtian.


    The little girl was anxious and angry. For the sake of her lover, she had been possessed by the heart, allowing the Gu family to use their power to force her. In the end, she had successfully made herself Bai Lingtian''s wife.


    Senior Servant Tian was speaking in a rather vague manner. She didn''t go into detail about how the Gu family had forced her to do so, but Gu Hua Jing knew, roughly ¡­ That was why the Bai Clan treated her with such an attitude, right?


    However, even though Gu Hua Jing had married into the family, Bai Ling Tian was also a stubborn person. He had stubbornly requested to stay at the border on the night of their marriage and had not even taken a step into his bridal chamber.


    Senior Servant Tian had said that the Bai family''s madame doted on her grandson, Bai Lingtian, the most. In the end, because Bai Lingtian loathed her being away from home for three years, it was no wonder the old lady''s heart was filled with resentment and wished that she could put her life on the line ¡­


    "But how could our Gu family let the Bai family down? After you got married, the Gu family helped the Bai family in everything. I hoped that the Bai family would treat you better, but what did they do?! "


    Senior Servant Tian became indignant. "The Bai family relied on your ease of bullying, but didn''t want the Gu family to know about your situation. So they slandered you. They''ve gone too far!"


    "Senior, wait a moment ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears moved. She suddenly heard the important point and the confusion on her face was not faked, "Why can''t I let the Gu family know?"


    What she wanted to ask was, hadn''t Gu Hua Jing been spoiled and raised? Then why was the Gu family so miserable right now without doing anything?


    Senior Servant Tian was even more surprised than Gu Hua Jing was. "Wasn''t it Miss who didn''t let me?" "If the Gu family finds out, or something happens, when Young Master returns from the border guards, he''ll be even more displeased."


    Gu Hua Jing: "¡­"


    That''s why it''s a horror story.


    How could a rank 1 official''s precious daughter, who was willing to compromise so completely for a man, be of any help?


    How many souls did Bai Lingtian have? Or had he drugged the original Gu Hua Jing and made her degrade him like this?


    On the other side, Senior Servant Tian was still complaining incessantly, "This old servant has begged you many times, but you''re not allowed to bite me to death. Seeing those people underestimate you, this old servant couldn''t wait to cry!"


    Gu Hua Jing also really wanted to cry.


    From the looks of it, her becoming Gu Hua Jing was already a fact.


    He didn''t know why, but when Gu Hua Jing had died in his previous life, she had clearly been very calm. She didn''t have any resentment in her heart, so why would she obtain another life? Or was it a completely different person?


    But no matter how many more chances he gave her, she would still seriously live on ¡­


    "Momo, don''t cry. It was only after this experience that I finally understand. The things from before ¡­" "I was wrong ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s words made Senior Servant Tian''s tears immediately stop flowing. She looked at her with wide and disbelieving eyes.


    "In the past, I always thought that everything would change eventually. However, this time, I almost died in bed, but I figured it out. There are some things that I might not be able to force myself to do ¡­"


    She didn''t care about that Gu Hua Jing''s wish from before because she had already been killed by herself. From today onwards, she only had one goal: to leave this kind of hellish days and live a good life!


    For a moment, Senior Servant Tian didn''t dare to believe what Gu Hua Jing had just said. She was afraid that she was just acting on a whim again. If she waited for a while longer, she would regain her former modesty.


    After waiting like this for two days, Senior Servant Tian discovered that the day was finally about to come!


    Lord Buddha''s blessing, Miss had actually truly thought it through!


    "Miss, is what you said true? Do you really, really understand? You really agreed to let this old servant go to the Gu family to report? "


    The same question had already been asked more than ten times by Senior Servant Tian. From this, it could be seen how shocked she was.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed internally, but had no choice but to pretend to be enlightened.


    "Grandma, you have been by my side for so long, do you really think I can''t tell? As I lay on the bed, I thought, "Tian Tian shouldn''t yell so ineffectively, but that''s not important. If a person dies, then everything will be gone. If I keep on wasting time like this, I''ll save him. What about next time?"


    "Miss ¡­"


    Seeing that Senior Servant Tian was about to start wiping away her tears in relief, Gu Hua Jing was helpless as she used her chopsticks to poke the porridge in front of her.


    She was a patient, a patient who needed nutrition to recover quickly! Can you not give me some thin porridge dishes so perfunctorily?


    Didn''t they say that the Bai Clan was the residence of some great general? Isn''t this too stingy?


    "Momo ¡­" Is there nothing else to eat? "


    It wasn''t that Gu Hua Jing was unreasonable, she was willing to eat as long as she could fill her stomach. But the problem was that she wanted to recover as soon as possible, she couldn''t even lie in bed all day long. She was afraid that the Bai Family would take the opportunity to cause trouble again; her body was too weak, and she could only allow herself to be slaughtered.


    Senior Servant Tian''s face was filled with shame. She didn''t even have time to wipe the tears that hung on her face.


    "The Bai Clan is too harsh on us, and they even eat and recuperate in public. Miss, don''t worry, since Miss has the intention, this old servant will inform the Gu Clan as soon as possible. At that time, let them see what kind of life we''re leading!"


    The problem was that Gu Hua Jing couldn''t stand it any longer ¡­


    "Momo, I''m sick now, do I have any medicine to use?"


    "Miss, you mean ¡­?"


    "I wonder if there''s any Astragalus and Red Ginseng?"


    "This... Astragalus membranaceus is present, red ginseng... "It doesn''t seem to be that many."


    "No worries, you said before that there was a small stove in our small courtyard, right?"


    When she spoke of this, Senior Servant Tian wanted to complain again. There was a small stove, but the problem was that there weren''t any ingredients! What could he do with just a stove?


    The Bai Clan even told others how nice they were to the little miss. They gave her a small stove and all the seasonings were in it. It was as if they were holding the little miss in their hands; they really had evil intentions!


    No matter what, I still need to raise my body a little. You should soak these two medicinal ingredients in cold water for a while, then boil them in a claypot. Then, you can fry them into a thick sauce, add some cold water to fry them into a thick sauce, and remove the dregs.


    When Senior Servant Tian heard this, she was stupefied. Her eyes were staring straight at Gu Hua Jing, as if she didn''t know why she was saying all these things.


    Gu Hua Jing also knew that what she said was a bit strange, but she didn''t have any other moves.


    In her previous life, if she were to say that she had any other means of earning a living, she could only think of one thing. That would be the medicinal food accompanying her.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Senior Servant Tian''s somewhat lifeless face. Her face didn''t change, but her mind was working rapidly. How could she fool this matter? If Senior Servant Tian was suspicious, could acting with her head hurt?


    While they were in a stalemate, Gu Hua Jing saw that Senior Servant Tian had moved. She stood up without a word, as if she had really left to do as she had said.


    "¡­" This... Don''t you even ask?


    This time, it was Gu Hua Jing''s turn to be dumbstruck, and she couldn''t believe her luck.


    In these two days, the Bai Clan actually didn''t send anyone over. Gu Huaxin''s white fingers held the blue and white porcelain spoon as she stirred the medicinal porridge in the bowl, patiently waiting for the heat to dissipate.


    Senior Servant Tian really had some ability. Just like that, she really did it.


    Although the taste was lacking a bit, Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied with being able to do this.


    After recuperating for a few days, the simplest way to replenish the energy within her body was a pleasant change. She was already able to take a few steps down from the ground, so she was quite thankful that no one from the Bai Clan came to disturb her.


    Just as she was rejoicing in her heart, Senior Servant Tian suddenly walked in from outside with an unusual expression.


    "Miss, the young mistress of the Bai family is here. She''s outside."


    Just as she finished speaking, a fragrant wind blew into the room with a hint of disdain in its voice.


    "Yo, looks like you have a good face. Didn''t you say you were dying from sickness?" "Which servant is making such a fuss to pass a message to the madame?"


    Gu Hua Jing was still holding a spoon in her hand as she slowly raised her eyes.


    The woman who walked in was wearing a light red dress with beautiful patterns embroidered on the cuffs and collars. The jade pendant hanging from her waist was extremely eye-catching.


    The woman was not bad looking and dressed well, but there were too many things stuck on her head. She had a jade hairpin and golden feet. There was also a pearl flower pressed against her hair, which made her look particularly golden in this gloomy room.


    Senior Servant Tian said just now that she was Eldest Young Master?


    "Eldest sister-in-law ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing politely greeted her. She didn''t expect to step on her tail.


    "Oh wow, I don''t dare. How could I dare to be Miss Gu''s sister-in-law? You''d better not get involved in this mess. Even if I don''t get the old mistress''s displeasure, I''ll still end up getting it."


    The Bai Clan''s Young Mistress tsk-tsked as she frowned, "Speaking of Miss Gu''s skills, even though she entered the Bai Clan through dirty means, she''s still restless. She even lied about her illness in order to gain attention, that''s truly admirable."


    "Where did sister-in-law say that? There''s a doctor''s diagnosis, how is that me lying?"


    "I told you not to get involved. Who knows where that doctor came from? We don''t dare to underestimate you. What methods can you use to coerce others?" What''s more, we must bribe a doctor to fake it. "


    Gu Hua Jing sighed inwardly. She had hardened her heart to splash dirty water on him, so she didn''t want to pester him any further.


    "Eldest Sis, if you insist on thinking that I have nothing to say, do you have anything else to say?"


    The Bai Family''s eldest young mistress laughed contemptuously, "I''m here on behalf of the Old Mistress. She''s been busy recently with Buddha blessings for her second brother, so she didn''t have the time to care about your matters. So I''m the one who dealt with your previous matters, Fourth Miss Gu. What do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Nope."

 C3

    Gu Hua Jing felt that the temperature of the congee was almost ready to be eaten. If the congee went any colder, it would reduce the efficacy of the medicine. Thus, she replied very straightforwardly, hoping that this person could leave as soon as possible.


    The Bai Clan''s Young Mistress was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Is there really nothing left for Fourth Miss Gu to defend? "You were crying and making a ruckus in front of the old mistress before, and yet you dare to contradict the old mistress in an unfilial manner. Do you not want to explain yourself now?"


    "If I explain it, would sister-in-law believe me?"


    "..." "Of course I don''t believe you, but if you ¡­"


    The Bai Clan''s Young Mistress was about to say something sarcastic when she heard Gu Hua Jing say, "Then that''s enough, I don''t want to waste my breath. Sister-in-law, please go back."


    The face of the young mistress of the Bai Clan, who had been interrupted, stiffened. A trace of light flashed in her eyes.


    "Is Fourth Miss Gu still sick?" However, since you have nothing to argue about, don''t blame me for being heartless. The Bai Clan is in charge of this matter, so I will do as you say! "


    After throwing down those harsh words, the Bai Clan''s Young Mistress flung her fragrant handkerchief and left. She didn''t want to stay in such a place filled with yin energy for even a moment.


    The room returned to silence once again as Gu Huaxin slowly scooped up a spoonful of congee and put it in her mouth.


    Senior Servant Tian, who was standing by the side, wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, she could only sigh, her eyes full of resentment.


    No one cared about why Gu Hua Jing was bedridden and sick, but Senior Servant Tian had already told her the reason.


    She had been married into the Bai Family for three years, but Gu Hua Jing was still a virgin. To all the married women, this was a form of humiliation.


    The Bai Clan did not like Gu Hua Jing in the first place, especially the madame. If not for the fear of offending the Gu Clan, she would have tried to kill Gu Hua Jing long ago when Bai Ling was on his way to the border!


    In the Bai Clan, Gu Huanjing was very careful and bent over everything, but she still didn''t have a hint of a smile on her face.


    However, she still hoped that when he came back, he would be able to be with her and the beautiful lady. Thus, she gritted her teeth and endured the harsh treatment of the Bai Clan.


    When the Bai Clan saw her actions, they intensified their actions. They even framed her as having an affair with someone, saying that she could not stand the loneliness any longer and that the servants in her residence secretly coordinated with her!


    The servant boy that the Bai Clan captured admitted ''regretfully''. Thus, in a fit of rage, Old Madam Bai decided to divorce Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing refused to comply until she was dead, which was why she decided to go against her elders.


    He really didn''t see it! They could even use this kind of method. It was clear that Gu Hua Jing''s compromise allowed them to have no fear.


    "Miss, look at this ¡­" "The eldest young mistress has always disliked you. This time, she can handle everything. I''m afraid ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing finished her porridge and leisurely wiped her mouth.


    "You want to divorce me?"


    Although Senior Servant Tian didn''t reply, the worry on her face implied this.


    "Momo, I said I was ignorant before, but once this person gets over it, he''ll lose a lot of weakness. I can''t even keep my own life anymore, do I still care if I can continue to be the Bai Clan''s daughter-in-law?"


    "But Miss, the woman that was abandoned ¡­ What should we do in the future? "


    "So I can only rely on Grandma."


    Senior Servant Tian''s face was full of surprise as she saw Gu Hua Jing''s smile slowly rise. "If I let the Gu family know about my situation earlier, they might not be able to get rid of me. Didn''t Senior Servant say so?" Our Gu Family is not someone that can be easily bullied. "


    "¡­" Senior Servant Tian was suddenly full of energy. It was related to the future of the young miss, so she gave it her all! I have to do this for the little miss!


    Gu Hua Jing was very happy to see this. Senior Servant Tian seemed to be genuinely taking care of her, though she didn''t know if it was because Gu Hua Jing had been too disappointing previously, but she hadn''t been in the mood.


    Although they were still in this crappy courtyard, Gu Hua Jing still felt that the mama had regained her spirit. It was truly a good thing.


    The Bai Clan''s Young Mistress came, but for the next two days, she didn''t move. On the third day, she arrived and asked Gu Hua Jing to come to the main house.


    Gu Hua Jing''s body had a stop order, she couldn''t leave the courtyard even if she had recovered from her illness.


    As a result, although she felt that it was a bit troublesome, she was still quite happy to be able to walk out.


    Following the girl in the main house, Gu Hua Jing walked slowly along the corridor. The stone tiles, lacquered columns, blue tiles and white walls. The decorations of the Bai residence were all very impressive, which made Gu Hua Jing, a person with no classical background, sigh in admiration.


    Since Senior Servant Tian had said that the Gu family was even more powerful, Gu Hua Jing was inwardly flabbergasted. Could it be that the Gu family was even more luxurious than this?


    "Fourth Miss Gu, please wait a moment. Allow this servant to go in and notify the madame."


    The green-clothed girl with pink sleeves slightly perfunctorily bowed, waiting for Gu Hua Jing and Senior Servant Tian at the courtyard entrance. She entered, turned around, and walked away.


    In the Bai Clan, from top to bottom, other than secretly burying Gu Hua Jing, calling her "Second Young Madam", the rest of the time referred to her as "Fourth Young Miss Gu".


    Thinking about it, it should be the Old Madam Bai''s intention, and she did not admit that she was a member of the Bai Clan.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t feel awkward at all. She also didn''t want to unreasonably be named after another family.


    "Madame, Fourth Miss Gu is waiting outside."


    "Let her wait! Pepe said she was just pretending to be sick. How hateful! How come she didn''t die of sickness? "


    Old Madam Bai was sitting on a chair in the middle of the main room. She wore a set of honey-colored clothes embroidered with thousands of buddhist characters; it was stable and luxurious, and on her head was a forehead that was the same color as her own.


    However, at this moment, Old Madam Bai''s face was quite unsightly. Her face was trembling as she expressed her disgust towards Gu Hua Jing with unsightly words.


    The Bai Clan''s First Young Master, Yang Pi Pei, stood to the side, trying her best to describe the treatment she had received at Gu Hua Jing''s place that day.


    "Madame, you don''t know, but that Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of impatience as she chased Sun Wife out. She had nothing to say in defense, so of course she couldn''t defend herself. That''s the truth!"


    Beside the two of them, there was a woman sitting on a chair. She was dressed in a long silver dress and wore a pearl hairpin. Around her neck was a strand of inlaid gold pearl white jade beads that exuded a noble aura.


    At this moment, this madam slightly wrinkled her brow, "Mother, are you really going to divorce Gu Hua Jing out?"


    Old Mistress Bai, who was easily scolding her, raised her eyebrows. "What?" Are you satisfied with this daughter-in-law of yours?! "If it wasn''t for her, could Tian''er have left home for three years and never come back to visit?!"


    "That''s not what my wife meant, but ¡­ "In the future, this woman who has been abandoned ¡­"


    "Hehehe." Old Mistress Bai pointed at the woman and sneered at Yang Peipei, "Look, this is the reason why I handed this matter to you!" Look at how soft-hearted you are! Back then, when the Gu Clan insisted on stuffing that shameless thing into the clan, were they going to look after the future of our Bai Clan? "


    Yang Peipei hurriedly smiled to appease him, "Old madam, please don''t be angry. Mother has always been a gentle and kind person, but even granddaughter-in-law feels sorry for her second brother, who is far away at the border. It''s certain that he will suffer, but I don''t know if he has a grudge with me because of this matter, but second brother''s personality is most similar to the old man''s."


    Upon hearing this, tears immediately welled up in Old Madam Bai''s eyes. She patted the back of Yang Pepe''s hand heavily, "You little girl, you finally understand!" "As for me, when I think about how Tian''er would rather die than submit, I can''t help but want to quickly chase her out. If she was still in the manor, I might not be able to see my Tian''er even if I died ¡­"


    Madame Bai quickly stood up and knelt in front of the madame. "Mother, my daughter-in-law didn''t have that intention, it''s just that the lord mentioned it two days ago that the sons of the Gu family seem to be getting more and more important. My daughter-in-law is afraid that the Gu family won''t let us off easily after the matter is resolved."


    "I don''t care if he''s being reused! That slut isn''t willing to discredit our family right now anyways, she''s afraid Tian''er won''t want her. However, Ruyan, you don''t have to worry, I originally didn''t plan on letting her go ¡­ "


    Madame Bai''s pupils suddenly contracted. She uneasily raised her head to look at Madame Bai, only to see that she had finally waved her hand and had someone invite Gu Hua Jing in.


    Madame Bai sat back down nervously. Her face was pale and a thin layer of sweat could be seen on her forehead.


    What did the madame mean? Didn''t you just say that you planned to take advantage of this opportunity to get Gu Hua Jing out? As long as Gu Hua Jing was no longer in the Bai residence, Tian''er should be willing to return.


    However, the madame had just said that she would not be allowed to return ¡­


    A shiver ran down Madame Bai''s spine as she lowered her eyes, not daring to look at her mother-in-law.


    He went to ask Gu Hua Jing out for her little girl, but she didn''t follow after him. She returned very quickly.


    "Reporting to the madame, Fourth Miss Gu has been waiting outside for a while before fainting away. Someone has already sent her back to the courtyard ¡­"


    "What?!" Was she not pretending?! Isn''t it to say that I have recovered? "


    The old lady frowned as she looked at Yang Pei Pei. "Didn''t you say she had recovered?"


    "This... Old madam, it did indeed look like that day with Sun Wife, but ¡­ Yang Peipei accompanied with a smile, "It was also true that she was almost unable to save her previously. Sun Wife was thinking, could it be that she was intentionally acting like nothing had happened in front of me that day?"


    "What a pretentious bastard!"


    Old Mistress Bai cursed a few more times. She fainted but could not bring it up. After all, they had invited the officials to be their witness. If she was unconscious, how could they make her confess her guilt?


    Seeing that today was not going to end well, the madame glared at Yang Peipei angrily, got up and let the little girl help her to walk to the back room slowly.


    Yang Peipei gritted her teeth, and her obsequious smile slowly faded. Her expression was dark and hateful.


    She had wanted to use this matter to please the old lady and also take over all of the Bai Clan''s concubines. She hadn''t thought that something would go wrong here!


    Gu Hua Jing was someone who only knew how to do things. Before this, didn''t she dare to force herself to remain calm in front of him? Today, he only stood there for a short while before fainting.

 C4

    By the side, Madame Bai, Liang Ruyan, also slowly stood up. She felt relieved in her heart.


    Liang Ruyan knew that Yang Pepper had invited people from the government. When Gu Huaxin came in and questioned them, she would ask them to listen behind the screen so that they could bear witness.


    If Gu Hua Jing refused to admit it at all, then according to the Old Madam''s character, she might really end up in the Bai family. If she admitted it, and prepared a case for the government, then it would be perfectly justified for the Bai family to divorce her.


    Liang Ruyan truly had a soft temper. She had also carefully observed Gu Hua Jing and felt that apart from using some methods to make people unhappy, she was also quite satisfied with herself.


    However, the madame did not like it. She felt resentment towards her from the bottom of her heart, so she could only follow along and ignore it.


    Today, she had originally thought that if she could divorce Gu Hua Jing, at the very least, she would be able to keep her life.


    However, Liang Ruyan was still afraid of getting into a fight. From the tone of the madame, she was planning on forcing Gu Hua Jing to admit that she wouldn''t keep any more people ¡­


    After being carried back to the courtyard, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were tightly shut. Her lips were covered in blue and white, making her look like a corpse. However, after those servants left, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Above her head was still that lotus root colored bedcurtain. The faint and gentle color, however, made Gu Hua Jing''s eyes hurt.


    Her back was already slightly wet and her teeth were chattering. She had been too careless!


    Gu Hua Jing knew that her personality wasn''t suitable for her to twist and turn in the backyard. She had once mocked herself that she could only live the first song of a TV show, so how could she be so defenseless today?


    There was no one in the room. Senior Servant Tian greeted them from outside. Gu Hua Jing sat up and walked over to the table to take a sip. The cold tea had a hint of bitterness in it.


    The Bai Clan was probably hoping for his death. Would they be willing to not let him die from illness before? Would it only be satisfied with expelling him from the Bai Clan? Aren''t they afraid that he would take revenge on the Gu family after he went back and cried with them?!


    He could even imagine that these people of the Bai Clan, who had been living in the back quarters all year round, would not be able to think of it. They definitely would not allow this to happen.


    Then, his love for Bai Lingtian was no longer enough for him to remain silent. The best way to do so would be to make sure that no one would be able to open their mouths ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing''s hands were actually trembling a little. She was panicking as she thought that she might escape calamity again.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing abruptly raised her head. Only after discovering that it was Senior Servant Tian did she relax.


    "Miss, I was scared to death. I thought you were not doing well again. Are you ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head slightly. Her way of thinking should be different from Senior Servant Tian. Senior Servant Tian was probably used to obeying orders all her life, so subconsciously following orders was normal.


    Pulling up a chair and sitting down, Gu Huaxin made Senior Servant Tian sit beside her as well.


    "Grandma, is there any news from the Gu family?"


    "Don''t worry Miss, even though the Bai Clan is on guard, this old servant still found an opening. If nothing unexpected happens, the Gu Clan will be able to receive the news in the next two days."


    Gu Hua Jing let out a light sigh of relief. There were still two days left, she only needed two more days ¡­


    The miracle of being able to live a new life had made Gu Hua Jing laugh for so long. Only now did she suddenly realize that having an extra life didn''t mean she would be able to sleep peacefully!


    It would be too unfair if he did not increase his vigilance and, in just a few minutes, returned to being a cannon fodder!


    She and Senior Servant Tian were the only two people in the Bai family. If the Bai family came to force things, what chance did the little girl and her wife have to win against them? Nothing!


    Gu Hua Jing felt that the Bai Family had some reputation, no? There were people in the family who were officials, so even if they hated him, they couldn''t have killed him without a reputation, otherwise they wouldn''t have endured for three years.


    Therefore, as long as she feigned illness, neither admitted nor defended herself, she could just wait for the Gu family''s people to come.


    "Momo, just say that I''ve been sick for the past few days and will not be able to get up until I''ve recovered. If the people from there say the same thing, then we don''t need to go in front of them to say anything. We can just wait for the Gu family to come."


    "This old servant understands ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian was rather reliable, so she immediately started frying the medicine again, filling the courtyard with the smell of medicine.


    She once again begged the Bai Clan servants guarding outside the courtyard to help her invite a doctor to have a look. Her posture was humble and painful, completely similar to when Gu Hua Jing was really ill.


    The servants of the Bai Clan could not tell whether this was true or false, but since the madame did not like it, they naturally did not take it to heart.


    "It seems like it really hasn''t recovered yet."


    Yang Peipei leaned on the beauty couch made of Pear Blossom Wood. She lightly pinched a fruit into her mouth with her fingertips dyed with the flower juice, leisurely and elegantly.


    "This is too depressing. Originally, I wanted to end this matter today. Tsk tsk, it seems that this matter will drag on for another two days."


    "Pepe, this time old lady is determined to get rid of the Gu family, but mother doesn''t seem to agree ¡­"


    The Bai Clan''s First Young Master, Bai Lingfeng, hesitated. He could be considered filial and filial, and did not want to make his mother unhappy over the matter regarding the Second Branch.


    "My lord!" "Why are you so muddle-headed!"


    Yang Peipei pinched a fruit and elegantly stuffed it into Bai Lingfeng''s mouth, "Mother''s heart is not at ease at all?" It''s just that she''s unwilling. After all, the Gu family is much stronger than my family. It''s a pity that Second Brother isn''t happy with his lack of support. "


    "Mother won''t think like that ¡­"


    "Why not? Don''t you think that when Second Brother was still in the capital, any good thing in the family would think of you first? "In the heart of the madame and mother, second brother is always at the forefront. It''s normal for him to subconsciously plan for second brother."


    "..." "Not really ¡­"


    "Great Lord!" Yang Peipei couldn''t help raising her voice, "Even if you are not thinking for yourself, you still have to think for me and the children in my house. You are the lord of my house, so no matter what, you still have to act like an uncle.


    Bai Lingfeng did not say anything. He knew that the madame and his mother favored their younger brother, but he was not jealous. However, after listening to Pei Pei Pei, it seemed that ¡­ Without the Gu family, it was not a bad thing.


    "But Gu Hua Jing actually didn''t do well. She''s simply trash!" That body didn''t look that weak before, and no matter what, it did practice martial arts before, so what wouldn''t damage the Bai Clan''s demeanor, why isn''t it weak now? "


    Yang Peipei bit the tip of her fingernail in frustration. Thinking of the look of disappointment the madame gave her today, she felt sick to her stomach.


    However, Bai Lingfeng was unconcerned, "You didn''t say that you wouldn''t let the doctors see it, but if it wasn''t for luck, we would have been saved already, right? In such a dangerous situation, it''s normal for there to be a recurrence of the illness. "


    "Who would''ve thought that her life would be so tough? Qian mama said that she''s already prepared to see a corpse, but I didn''t expect she could still breathe."


    Yang Peipei''s eyes were filled with regret. It would have been fine if Gu Hua Jing had just died in that courtyard, but the mansion had been in an uproar. Even though no one dared to spread the news, they were not afraid of the Gu family''s retribution.


    However, at this time it was hard to kill her. The madame had said that if she wanted to kill her without leaving a trace of trouble, she had to admit that she did it herself.


    "She''s only got to open her mouth and speak a few words. I''ll let her roam around for two more days. As long as she doesn''t have to get up, then I''ll have to hurry up and do it so that she won''t have too many nightmares."


    Yang Peipei did not wish for any unforeseen events to occur. She had long since disliked Gu Hua Jing.


    Her family, the Yang family, was too inferior to the Gu family. Logically speaking, if Gu Huaji was willing to marry into their family, that would be a low marriage. Yang Peipei was truly worried about her for a while.


    However, she was not worried at all. This Gu Hua Jing really did not know what she meant. She had forced Bai Ling Tian to leave the capital for three years, and she did not even need to do anything to make the madame and her mother hate her.


    In two days, this matter would come to an end in two days. Thanks to Gu Hua Jing, the Bai family''s main house had gained a foothold in these three years. She still had to thank Gu Hua Jing!


    If he gave her a pill that didn''t cause her any pain, he would thank her.


    Gu Hua Jing had never felt that her days were so hard to bear before. The feeling of having her life in someone else''s hands really was difficult to bear.


    "Miss, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing felt that having Senior Servant Tian force her to drink the medicine every day was also a very hard thing to bear. The medicine had three parts and one part, and the taste of the medicine was indeed not tasty.


    "My body is already fully recovered. I don''t need to drink any more medicine."


    "Young mistress, how can such a dangerous illness be cured so easily? "It would be bad if I left the root of my illness behind."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s head began to ache as she looked at the bowl of inky black medicine. She wasn''t afraid of drinking the medicine, but the medicine that the Bai Clan hired wasn''t right. She really didn''t want to drink it.


    However, every time, Senior Servant Tian wouldn''t force her, she''d hold onto a medicine bowl and reason with her!


    When it came to the topic of medicine getting cold, Senior Servant Tian automatically brought it down to warm up before bringing it back to continue. She would continue speaking after it got cold, but only after it was hot ¡­


    Could Gu Hua Jing really bear to see a mama tossing and turning like this?


    She reached out to take the medicine bowl from Senior Servant Tian and put it down, planning to pull Senior Servant Tian along and have a heart-to-heart talk.


    "Look at my face, mama, it''s already much better. We still have to hide it from the Gu family and their reinforcements. We can''t let anyone see through us."


    "Then is Miss''s illness incurable?"


    "Heal, can we treat it after we get back to the Gu family?" Besides, I''ve been drinking medicine all day and my appetite is gone. The food that the Bai Clan has prepared is not good, so if I don''t eat anything, it will be even worse. "


    "¡­" Senior Servant Tian seemed to be deep in thought. After pondering for half a minute, she actually stood up with the intention of wiping away her tears.


    Gu Hua Jing was so shocked that her eyes opened wide. What''s there to cry for?!


    "Mommy, mama, I''ll drink, I''ll drink ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was about to grit her teeth and swallow the medicine in one gulp when Senior Servant Tian took the medicine bowl away.

 C5

    "You''re right, Miss, it''s useless to drink too much medicine in the Bai Clan. It''s this old servant who didn''t expect that Miss had indeed lost a lot of weight ¡­"


    Hm?


    Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing subconsciously touched her cheek with her hand; she wasn''t skinny at all. She was quite satisfied.


    Speaking of her brand-new appearance, Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied.


    There was a mirror in the room, and this was the first time she saw her like this. She was breathtakingly beautiful, and how much hatred did she have for him before she decided to beat him to death?


    Even though she was already married, she didn''t have the slightest vicissitudes of life like a married woman. Even if she was sickly, she was still younger than an ordinary person.


    That oval face, those almond eyes, those cherry lips, those green eyebrows ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing felt that using such a beautiful word to describe her was not excessive. She was truly a beautiful woman, as charming as jade.


    Such a good piece of skin that would be sought after anywhere, in addition to the Gu family''s solid and reliable background, what kind of crazy act did that Gu Huaxin use to keep on wanting to see her in contempt, Bai Lingtian?


    What a waste of such a good reincarnation!


    While Gu Hua Jing was waiting for news from the Gu family, she had already started making plans for the future.


    She didn''t have any lofty ambitions, so she wanted to live a peaceful life. Once this marriage was over and she received her dowry, her ultimate goal in life would be almost complete.


    She admired the handsome men and beautiful women of the ancient era. She invited ten of her own guards, who were martial arts masters, to observe the lives of the ancient people if they had nothing better to do. She would walk around wherever she could go ¡­


    She really couldn''t wait to think about it!


    Just as he was about to drool, a ruckus could be heard from outside.


    Could it be the Gu family?


    Gu Huaxin grew excited, feeling that she was one step closer to her goal.


    However, something didn''t sound right. Senior Servant Tian''s voice seemed to be stopping something.


    Without saying anything further, Gu Hua Jing laid down with a sickly look on her face. As soon as she covered the bed with the blanket, the door was vigorously pushed open.


    "Fourth Miss Gu? Fourth Miss Gu! The old lady has someone to invite. "


    The loud and clear voice didn''t tone down in the slightest, and even with her eyes closed, Gu Hua Jing was able to picture a woman with a mean face in her mind.


    "Aiyo, what time is it? Why is Fourth Miss still sleeping?" Quick, why aren''t there people helping you change your clothes and get up? "


    "It''s from the Qian Family. My family''s young miss is still sick, and isn''t willing to hire a good doctor. She''s only half asleep after drinking the medicine every day. What do you want to do?!"


    "What for? Old madam has an invitation, what do you think I should do? Weren''t you looking much better before? Lying here and being pitiful is not going to work. The old lady''s heart is like a mirror. She knows it very well. "


    "Who''s pitiful?! How good was my young lady''s body that she needed to be pitied after she had suffered so much?! You all have gone too far! "


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s that phrase again. Can''t you say something else when I''m talking about Senior Servant Tian?"


    After that mean voice teased Senior Servant Tian with a smile that was not a smile, she immediately changed her tone. "What are you waiting for?!" Hurry and help him up! "


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were closed, and her mind was working rapidly.


    From the looks of it, she had to go today?


    The members of the Bai Clan were really inhumane. Was he so impatient because he was sick?


    She didn''t want to suffer in the hands of the servants, so she slowly opened her eyes before they could touch her.


    Her pretty eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and her eyes were misty. The mistiness disappeared, and it was a coldness that the servants had never seen before. It actually made the little girls stop, not daring to move forward.


    "Ya, Miss Gu Si is awake!" "Speaking of coincidences, the madame invited you over and you woke up. You''re really considerate towards us servants."


    This was the first time Gu Hua Jing had seen Qian mama like this. Last time, she had fainted too quickly, and now that she saw it, it looked like the word "mutual origin" really wasn''t a random fabrication.


    Senior Servant Tian was released as she hastily rushed in front of Gu Hua Jing. "Miss, how are you?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was at ease. As expected, Senior Servant Tian was very reliable in certain aspects. Her performance was flawless.


    Pursing her lips, she pointed at the tea on the table. Senior Servant Tian''s pupils shrank when she saw what the others couldn''t see, and she immediately understood Gu Hua Jing''s meaning.


    "All of you, allow me. Miss is thirsty."


    Senior Servant Tian poured a cup of water and sent it over, carefully serving Gu Hua Jing as she drank it. She then explained softly, "Old madam already asked Qian Wen to come over and ask you to come speak. Are you feeling better?" Do you still have a headache? Can you walk? "


    "Hey, wouldn''t it be fine if this person wakes up? Where did all these random people come from?"


    Qian mama rolled her eyes impatiently and looked at Gu Hua Jing with a fake smile that didn''t have even the slightest bit of sincerity in it, "Fourth Miss Gu, since you''re already awake, why don''t we leave now?" "Don''t make the madame anxious. Our second young master is usually the most filial of all. What do you think?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say a word. She calmly looked at Qian mama until the hair on the back of her neck began to stand on end. Only then did she lightly nod her head.


    "¡­" Senior Servant Qian heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, she felt that something wasn''t right with Gu Hua Jing today. However, she didn''t pursue the matter any further. Once today''s matter came to an end, everyone would know what kind of fate Gu Hua Jing would end up in.


    Senior Servant Tian began to dress Gu Hua. Qian mama wanted to urge her on a few times, but when she saw Gu Hua Jing''s expression, she stopped herself for some reason.


    In the past, she had said a lot of things even more outrageous in front of Gu Hua Jing. She had never said things like this before, but she always felt that something was different.


    No matter how slow Senior Servant Tian''s movements were, Gu Hua Jing had already finished dressing her, but her body was still weak and needed to lean on Senior Servant Tian''s body.


    Only then did Qian mama relax. Seeing how weak she looked and how she was about to collapse, how could she be a threat? Perhaps it was because he didn''t sleep well last night that he felt strange.


    "Fourth Miss Gu, please ¡­"


    Qian mama Qian completed her mission and walked in front to lead the way. Behind her, Gu Hua Jing walked extremely slowly. Even if she urged her on again and again, she wouldn''t be able to move a bit faster.


    Gu Hua Jing also didn''t know what was the use of stalling for time, but she still had some hope, right? Didn''t the Bai Clan want to kill him justifiably?


    She had to do her best to survive!


    "Madame, Fourth Miss Gu has come. She''s waiting outside."


    "Quick!" Let her in! In case that useless being fainted again! "


    Old Mistress Bai did not plan to pinch her this time. It would be more proper to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    This was the first time Gu Huaji had stepped into the main courtyard of the Bai Family''s residence. Inside, there were green bamboo and pink flowers, it was tidily tended and had clean bluestone bricks that could be used for identification, extending all the way to the corridor below the main house.


    The light in the room couldn''t compare to the light outside. Gu Hua Jing had to close her eyes to get used to the light. She raised her head to look at the several women dressed in brocade robes and looked at her coldly.


    "This is really hard to invite! Those who don''t know, they might think that the person staying in our residence is a princess from somewhere! "


    Old Mistress Bai did not even look at Gu Hua Jing. Instead, she tilted her head and complained to Yang Pepper with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Please calm your anger, madame. After all, she is not a member of our family. It is normal for rules to not be respected. Otherwise, why would she do such a disgraceful thing?"


    "Humph!"


    Old Madame Bai gave a cold snort. Her sharp gaze swept over, wanting to intimidate Gu Hua Jing. However, she discovered that her eyes were half-lidded, and she was leaning over Senior Servant Tian''s body, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    Liang Ruyan noticed that something was wrong, so she quickly got someone to bring an embroidery block to Gu Hua Jing and sat down. She then walked up to the madame and lowered her voice.


    "Mom, what should we do if she fainted again?"


    Old Madam Bai originally wanted to flare up, but after hearing this, she agreed. She didn''t bother with her and gave Yang Peipei a look. It was time to start.


    There was a screen embroidered with a view of the four seasons on one side of the main house, and there seemed to be shadows moving behind it.


    Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes. She could see from the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t do anything. The enemy wouldn''t budge, so she just waited to see what these people were up to!


    "The reason why I invited Fourth Miss Gu to come today is for nothing. Before this, I let someone break into your private meeting with a servant from the mansion. No matter what, you have the title of our Bai Family''s daughter-in-law in name, what do you have to say about this matter?!"


    Yang Peipei righteously stood out, her tone filled with contempt, as if Gu Huaxin had committed a crime against the heavens.


    Gu Hua Jing still had a dejected look on her face, as if she didn''t hear what someone was saying.


    I advise you not to risk your life to deny it. That servant has already admitted it, and has also brought out many of your personal belongings, saying that it was given to him by the two of you when your love has reached the depths. Now that there''s evidence and evidence, what else do you have to say for yourself?


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing! Do you think that everything will be fine if you refuse to confess in silence?! Are you worthy of our Bai Clan? How could he be worthy of his second brother, who was on the border guard! "Since you can''t stand being lonely and doing such a despicable thing, my Bai Clan will let you go today!"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing still did not speak. Yang Peipei was not the only one who was at a loss for what to do. Even Old Madam Bai''s eyebrows were knitted together.


    What they needed was for Gu Hua Jing to personally admit it. Otherwise, why would they spend so much effort to invite people from the government over? The Bai Clan was an official in the imperial court. They could not allow anyone to lower their voice.


    "Pah!" Old Mistress Bai slapped the armrest of her chair. "Are you planning to bite you to death and refuse to speak?!" Don''t forget, we have evidence. Even if you don''t say anything, that is the truth! "


    "Old madam, please calm your anger. Don''t ruin your body."


    Yang Peipei quickly turned around to pacify him. Her eyes rolled a few times in her sockets, and unexpectedly, a smile appeared on her face.


    Slowly walking to Gu Hua Jing''s side, Yang Peipei wrinkled her brows, looking completely worried for her, "Good little sister, why do you have to go through all this trouble? "Look, she''s made the madame unhappy again ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was practically clapping in her heart. Do these people even have any moral integrity? A while ago he had been criticizing her coldly, but a while later he was able to "call her a good sister" again?


    As expected, he was not suitable for such a complicated environment. It was too horrifying.

 C6

    Yang Peipei continued to follow her lead and seduce, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t know about my sister''s suffering, it''s just that... Look, right now, mother and old mistress are both angry. If you can''t let them vent their anger, then your future life in the Bai Clan will not be so good either. "


    With a look of pity on her face, Yang Peizi lightly sighed. Gu Huaxin felt that breath on her neck was very sticky, it made her goosebumps rise up.


    "Sister-in-law would advise you. First, you should submit and admit your wrongs, then we can slowly correct the rules. Mother and the madame are not unreasonable people, they just can''t make the right decision in a short time, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She didn''t want to ruin her pretty face.


    But did these people think that only he could see their faces? His brain was so stupid that he couldn''t even hear a single word of it?


    If she admitted her wrongs first, would there still be a future? Who was he trying to fool?


    However, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t stay still either. She slightly raised her head, and her eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at Yang Pei Pei.


    Yang Peipei was secretly delighted. There''s a way!


    This Fourth Young Miss of the Gu family was really a scarecrow. How could she believe all that he had said? How could Bai Lingtian possibly take a fancy to someone like this? It was simply a pipe dream!


    "Does little sister not believe me? He even sent home his letter, but Mother and Old Mistress were too angry so you didn''t know about it. Look, if Second Brother is back before this matter is settled, what would you do? "


    Yang Peipei knew that Bai Lingtian had always been trying to trick Gu Hua Jing. As long as she mentioned Bai Lingtian, Gu Hua Jing would be so stupid that no one would be able to see her.


    Her voice was low, full of allure, waiting for Gu Hua Jing to take the bait, "If you don''t admit your wrongs first, we''re all family, what''s the matter about going over?"


    Sure enough, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Yang Peipei''s eyes dimmed. Gu Hua Jing was giving him face, but not asking for it? You still want to be stubborn in the face of death?


    "Eldest young mistress, our young mistress'' throat can no longer speak ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian spoke at just the right time, the grief on her face making it difficult for anyone to bear looking at her.


    Yang Peipei also felt very uncomfortable. Was it really useless for her to say it for so long? What use was there if he couldn''t get Gu Hua Jing to admit it herself?


    "Heh heh, you can''t speak anymore? "What a coincidence, why can''t you say anything at this time?"


    It was obvious that Madame Bai didn''t believe her as she mocked her coldly. She held a teacup in her hand and looked like she wanted to smash it on Gu Hua Jing''s head.


    Senior Servant Tian quickly kneeled down. "This old servant doesn''t dare speak carelessly. Miss''s health isn''t good to begin with. When she''s very ill, she didn''t even take a sip of hot tea. Cold air has invaded her body for a long time, injuring her throat. Perhaps ¡­" Perhaps it will be better after a period of recuperation. "


    "¡­" Old Mistress Bai couldn''t wait any longer, why did she have to give her more time? You still want to endure this degenerate in the Bai Clan? Dream on!


    "If you can''t speak, then you can''t speak! The headquarters, right? His hand still hadn''t broken, right?! "Someone, write her a confession letter!"


    Madame Bai couldn''t wait any longer. As long as Gu Hua Jing was still in the mansion, she would be upset for a day! Let Tian''er come back!


    There was no change in Gu Hua Jing''s expression, but her heart was in turmoil. Just look and see, she was really going to use a strong one! If the entire Bai Clan wanted to force their master and servants, it would be too easy!


    But was she waiting to be forced to death?


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and walked out of the room. With one breath, she didn''t even procrastinate, which made everyone in the room drowsy for a moment.


    Only after her foot had stepped out of the door did Old Madam Bai, flustered and exasperated, smash a teacup behind her. Stop her! "


    The servants guarding the door swarmed over. Gu Hua Jing didn''t even have the chance to struggle before she was pushed back to the ground.


    "Look, look!" This was the rule of the Gu family?! This was the Gu family''s body style?! Even if this kind of girl did not do anything dirty like that, our Bai Clan cannot let her go! "


    "Madam, please take care of yourself. Don''t worry, this person won''t be able to escape."


    Old Mistress Bai was now Yang Peipei''s backer. She didn''t care about Gu Huanjing, but immediately went to comfort her.


    "Quick!" Quickly hold her down! "He pressed the palm print!"


    Old Master Bai was so infuriated that he was almost about to spew fire from his mouth. He kept rubbing his chest.


    Liang Ruyan slowly walked over to smooth things out for her, "Mother, those people from the government are really willing to give their confessions, how about this ¡­" I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy for them? "


    "What''s so hard about it?"


    Yang Peipei stood to the side and spoke up for the madame, "Mother, you''re overthinking it. Which kind of people do the officials belong to? Their daughter-in-law would like to see you back. What they should say will be said. What they shouldn''t be said ¡­" Not a word. "


    "¡­" Only then did Old Mistress Bai let out a sigh. "Pepper is the best. Sometimes, you can''t be too tactful. After all these years, how come you haven''t made any progress?" It would be better if Pepe knew how to work! "


    Liang Ruyan could only silently retreat, secretly throwing a pitiful expression at Gu Hua Jing at a place where the two of them couldn''t see.


    She didn''t know if it was intentional for them to be pressed down on the cold ground, but her palm was pressed down on a piece of broken porcelain. The sharp piece of porcelain cut into her palm, leaving streaks of blood on the stone floor.


    Gu Hua Jing was unresigned in her heart, but her hands were firmly holding her down. Since Senior Servant Tian was tied up and unable to move, Gu Hua Jing''s heart gradually chilled. This was the first time she completely experienced the feeling of standing alone without help.


    An intense feeling of humiliation and anger burst forth from her chest. Gu Hua Jing''s face was almost pressed to the ground. She clenched her teeth and tasted the sweet taste of blood. Don''t give her the chance to grab onto it! Otherwise, she would definitely repay these people for what they did to her today!


    The confession was quickly written down. Gu Hua Jing didn''t even need to look to know how terrible it was.


    This woman of the dynasty did not have any human rights. She could be convicted so easily, yet she could die so easily. Why?


    "Finished? Then let her draw. "


    Old Mistress Bai took the confession letter and casually read it in her hand before throwing it in the direction of Gu Hua Jing.


    That piece of paper, written in black and white, slowly floated in the air for a while before falling to the ground in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    Immediately, someone brought out a bright red imprint. Gu Hua Jing clenched her fists tightly, but to no avail ¡­


    How did she end up like this? Did she transmigrate in this life just to have a taste of this humiliation?


    Gu Hua Jing was not convinced, but no matter how unconvinced she was, she still couldn''t break free of the pincers on her body.


    Someone grabbed her hand. It was a cold, dry hand. It made her feel extremely uncomfortable, but one by one, they opened up her fingers and grabbed onto the tip of her finger.


    "Clang!"


    The sudden loud noise startled everyone in the room, including Old Mistress Bai and Yang Peipei.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Peipei frowned as she looked out, only to see a servant woman stumbling in from outside the house. She ignored the rules and fell to the ground.


    "Ta, the old lady, not good!" They are here! "


    "..." "Who is it?!" This was the first time that Madame Bai had seen the servants in the mansion so flustered. She couldn''t help but frown. "The ones who can''t speak clearly, who''s here?"


    "Me! "Gu Huaxuan!"


    "¡­!" Gu Hua Jing''s discouraged little heart was revived by the loud voice. She turned her head with all her might, just in time to see the person walking in with large strides.


    Didn''t Senior Servant Tian tell her that the Gu family was a civil servant? How could there be such a tall and sturdy civil servant here?


    To think that Gu Hua Jing was still in the mood to daydream. It was as though she had forgotten how miserable she was in this moment.


    This person was tall and strong, with thick shoulders. He wore a long, dark colored robe that gave off a sense of desolation and murder. Was this really someone from the Gu family?


    Gu Hua Jing guessed in her heart. With a wave of her hand, the attendants that followed her in immediately opened up the Bai Family servants that were holding her captive.


    Her body felt light, and she had already been carefully lifted up by someone.


    "Jingjing ¡­"


    Gu Huaxuan trembled. His movements were very careful, but he didn''t dare to touch her. Gu Hua Jing could hear the extreme pain in his voice.


    Gu Hua Jing had heard from Senior Servant Tian that she had three older brothers, but she didn''t know which one of them Gu Hua Xuan was.


    The blankness in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes completely ignited Gu Hua Xuan''s anger. He had been tormented to such a state for such a long time. Was the Bai Family seeking death?!


    "Smash it!" "If you dare to touch my daughter, let me tell you, we''ll see what happens in the future!"


    As soon as Gu Huaxuan finished speaking, the Gu family servants immediately took the orders and raised their hands. The entire room was immediately filled with cries of alarm.


    "Reverse, reverse!" Was there still any law of heaven?! You dare to attack our Bai Clan''s backyard?! "


    Madame Bai slapped the armrest in exasperation, her face turning purple as she pointed at Gu Huaxuan and cursed him repeatedly with trembling hands.


    Gu Huaxuan gave a cold snort. "Laws?" The madame treats my sister like this, are you going to lecture me about the law? It''s not impossible, but our Gu family has decided to give you our royal law! "


    Old Madam Bai was stunned by Gu Huaxuan''s grandeur. She was so angry that she held her breath, rolled her eyes, and fell down.


    Seeing this, Yang Peipei also fell head first onto the little girl''s wife. Since the madame couldn''t do anything about it, she naturally didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "Second Young Master, these two are constables of the Jing Zhao Prefecture. What do you think?"


    Gu Huaxuan casually swept his gaze over them, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "It''s just that no one can frame my Gu family''s daughter. If you don''t know how to say it, then you don''t need to say anything in the future."


    "I know, I know!" "This one will definitely tell you the truth. Please rest assured, Second Young Master Gu."


    The two officials trembled in front of Gu Huaxuan like a sieve. This Second Master of the Gu family was the most unreasonable. They couldn''t risk their lives just for the sake of the little sweet the Bai family had promised.

 C7

    Gu Huaxuan was able to distinguish his anxiousness, so he planned to release some of his pent-up breath before leaving with Gu Hua Jing. This despicable Bai family had tortured his little sister to such a state. He definitely wouldn''t let them off!


    "Jingjing, how are you? You... Say something to second brother? "


    Ever since he was young, the three of them had always loved and doted upon this little sister, so they didn''t want to let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. However, just now, he had actually seen Gu Hua Jing being pressed down by those bitches.


    As long as Gu Huaxuan thought about it, he wouldn''t be able to contain his anger for wanting to smash the entire Bai residence into pieces. However, right now, the most important matter was Jingjing. They could slowly settle the debt with the Bai family in the future!


    "..." "Second brother ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had already figured out Gu Hua Xuan''s identity, so she was thinking about how she should shout in order to act naturally.


    However, just as she opened her mouth, for some reason, tears immediately began to flow down her face.


    Gu Hua Jing clearly knew that she didn''t want to cry. Her personality wasn''t that weak, but she couldn''t stop herself. She could only allow the tears to flow down her face.


    "Second brother ¡­"


    Coming to this world, she had suffered so much that Gu Hua Jing had never cried, but seeing someone that could be said to be a complete stranger caused her to cry so much that she almost couldn''t control herself.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that this was probably caused by the consciousness of the previous owner of this body.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Don''t worry, your elder brother will make the decision for you. Don''t be afraid, ah."


    Gu Huaxuan was flustered and didn''t know how to stop her. He was so anxious that he spun around in circles. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glare coldly at the Bai Family''s woman. "My Gu family will remember this grudge!"


    She felt guilty in her heart. After all, it was true that the Bai Family treated Gu Huaxin badly, but since this was the Bai Family''s backyard, she could only calm her heart down and have her servants quickly invite the old masters back.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ve already sent some people to inform Father, Big Bro and Third Bro. If we''re late, they might just rush over."


    Gu Huaxuan didn''t plan to meet with the man from the Bai Clan. His goal was to get back Jingjing, and now that he had achieved his goal, they had plenty of time to settle the rest of the debts in the future!


    On the way back to the Gu household, Gu Huaxuan kept comforting Gu Hua Jing in a low voice. He told her not to be afraid, because it was already past. In the future, no one would bully her anymore.


    As he said this, Gu Huaxuan''s eyes scanned back and forth over Gu Hua Jing''s body, which made Gu Hua Jing''s hair stand on end. Gu Hua Jing thought, could it be that someone exposed something to make Gu Hua Xuan realize that her little sister was different from before?


    Gu Huaxuan also thought so, "The Bai Family is simply too much!" When you married, you were plump and plump, and now you look like a skinny, skinny boy! Their hearts were like tigers and wolves! "No, I have to go back and vent my anger!"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing hurried to stop the furious second brother. Was he really a civil servant? It couldn''t be that Senior Servant Tian remembered wrongly, right?


    "Second brother, I don''t want to talk about what happened earlier. It''s just that I''m not very sensible. I can only bear the consequences now that I have reached this stage ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her head. What she said was the truth. If Gu Hua Jing didn''t play tricks to marry into the Bai Family, how could there be so many problems?


    Oh, but that was none of her business. Gu Hua Jing was definitely going to live a good life.


    "How can I blame you for this?!" Our Gu family has suffered a loss?! To be willing to marry you to him is the fortune of the Bai Clan! You actually didn''t know how to repay someone''s kindness and treated him so harshly. Don''t worry, we will definitely vent our anger on you. "


    This was simply unreasonable!


    She had heard from Senior Servant Tian that the three older brothers of the Gu family all loved her very much, but she had never thought that they would protect her so shamelessly. In the end, this matter was actually Gu Hua Jing''s fault.


    After getting off the carriage, Gu Hua Jing finally understood what Tian mama had once said. Compared to the Gu family, the Bai family''s estate was just like that.


    The Gu Clan''s residence didn''t look very conspicuous at first glance. It had ordinary white walls, green tiles, and ordinary signboard doors. At a glance, it looked extremely ordinary.


    However, when Gu Hua Jing saw the pair of white stone beasts squatting at the entrance, she couldn''t help but to open her mouth wide.


    Is this white jade? Wasn''t this stone used as a guardrail in the palace? The so-called "jade vermilion fence".


    The guardian beast on the Gu family''s doorstep was an ordinary stone, but the Gu family could actually use a stone beast of this scale?


    The gatekeeper had told them that Master Gu had already returned to the manor and had ordered his men to prepare a carriage and horses. He said that he would like to pay a visit to the Bai Clan personally.


    "They''ve all retreated. Go, tell dad that we''re back."


    Gu Huaxuan had the attendant report first, while he was carefully protecting Gu Hua Jing as she slowly walked inside.


    On both sides of the bluestone path, there were many flowers. This season was also in bloom, and a faint fragrance was wafting in the air.


    The corner of the pavilion was revealed from behind a tree. No matter how one looked at it, it was an excellent picture of a beautiful garden.


    It was indeed a family of civil servants, and they had a lot more background than the Bai Clan.


    Although Gu Hua Jing hadn''t studied much, she still had a normal aesthetic ability. She also understood why the Bai family wasn''t worthy of being compared with the Gu family in Senior Servant Tian''s words.


    They were about halfway there when they turned a moon gate and saw someone striding towards them from the veranda.


    "My Jingjing ¡­!"


    Before anyone could say anything, Gu Hua Jing saw a middle-aged man walk towards her with a sad expression on his face.


    "My son! "You''ve suffered!"


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned for a moment. This was usually a line from her mother, but Madam Gu passed away shortly after giving birth. Old Master Gu had never remarried, so he doted on his little daughter.


    Gu Yuan Pei was born with a graceful and handsome appearance. Although he had four children under his knees, he took good care of them. Looking at him, he was still in his thirties and was still in the prime of his life.


    However, the love and sorrow in his eyes was too deep, causing anyone who looked at him to feel unwell.


    Gu Hua Jing bowed and called out ''Daddy'', causing tears to trickle down from the corners of Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes.


    "How can you be so haggard?! Was the Bai Clan bullying the Gu Clan? "Let''s go, I can''t take this lying down until we completely destroy the Bai Clan!"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes blazed as he looked at his daughter''s expression, and he was so angry that he wanted to go to the Bai Clan to seek justice.


    "Father, you should go in a few days, I''ve already smashed everything that could be done. Moreover, Jingjing looks so weak, the most important thing now is to get a doctor."


    Gu Yuan Pei was stopped by Gu Hua Xuan''s words, and looked at Gu Hua Jing with a sad expression, "Jing Jing, where do you feel pain from? We have a doctor in our house, hurry up and let me take a look. "


    As Gu Yuan Pei spoke, he suddenly saw the dried blood stains on Gu Hua Jing''s hands. Her eyes were red with anger, but she didn''t dare to scare Gu Hua Jing.


    "Fanghua Garden has always been empty. It''s been cleaned every day. Hurry and rest first."


    "Father, your daughter is fine as well ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was thinking that she should first explain the matter of the Gu family''s residence to the Gu family. How could she go rest without saying anything?


    In the end, Senior Servant Tian held her back in tears, her eyes full of determination. "Master, this old servant will accompany Miss to rest first. In a while, this old servant will personally apologize in front of you!"


    Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to follow everyone''s instructions and go to the Flowerflower Garden.


    When she saw the Flowerflower Garden, she couldn''t help but slightly open her mouth. Wasn''t this courtyard a little too extravagant?


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were filled with amazement. Compared to the courtyard she lived in, this Flowerflower Garden was as dazzling as a pearl.


    Inside, there were lotus ponds, pavilions, pavilions, mountain rocks, exotic plants, green bamboo, snow plums. No wonder it was called Fanghua Garden, wasn''t it the same as everywhere else?


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept left and right, and for a moment, she couldn''t hold back her admiration.


    Senior Servant Tian, however, thought that her surprise was due to something else, so she also smiled. "To say that Master really dotes on Miss, this place hasn''t changed at all since you left the pavilion three years ago. I''m afraid Master won''t bear to part with it."


    "..." "Right." Gu Hua Jing had no idea what to say in response.


    Many maidservants had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time. Upon seeing her, they all bowed their heads from afar and quickly rushed over to help Gu Hua Jing bathe and change her clothes.


    Back at the Bai residence, only Senior Servant Tian served them from inside and outside the small courtyard. Now that there were suddenly so many people, Gu Hua Jing unexpectedly felt a little restrained.


    Furthermore, these little girls were all quite pretty. They were all very cute. Gu Hua Jing had hands and feet, so she was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Miss, please rest first. This old servant will be back soon."


    Senior Servant Tian was still in a hurry to redress the misfortunes of the young miss. Seeing that there was no room for her to interfere here, she bowed and slowly backed out.


    Gu Hua Jing stepped into the bathroom''s huge bath barrel, and told the servant girl to wait outside the curtain.


    The bathroom was filled with a light and elegant incense, and the bathtub was also filled with some tranquil spices. Gu Hua Jing sat in the hot water, and the Bai Family''s fear was slowly released from every pore ¡­


    The feeling of being pressed down on the ground and unable to move was something she did not want to experience a second time in her life. The taste of being pressed down on the ground was too painful and she did not have any room to struggle.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look at the gauze curtain floating above her head. Her wishes were very shallow. She wouldn''t be so conceited just because she had so many memories of her past life. Actually, she just wanted to live happily.


    She should have escaped from the Bai Clan by now, right? Will my father and brother help her out of this suffering? A woman who had married once did not seem to be well off in this age, but she did not mind.


    As long as he had enough money and had someone to back him up, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to live his life, right?


    However ¡­ She should have had a dowry, right? Could they come back ¡­?

 C8

    "Master! This was the life that the young mistress had in the Bai Clan! After being treated so harshly and coldly, even the servants of the Bai Clan have come to bully her. In order to prevent you from worrying, Miss can only swallow her teeth that were knocked out. "


    "She''s so sick that she can only lie on the bed. The Bai Clan isn''t even willing to invite a doctor to have a look, and even said that Miss was pretending. This old servant and this old servant can''t wait to cut our own blood to treat Miss''s illness. This old servant hates this!"


    "In order to force Miss to death, they even fabricated some unwarranted crimes, pressing all sorts of unsightly crimes onto Miss''s head. Just because they want to force Miss to death, they want her to be insulted, Master! This old servant is guilty! This old servant cannot protect Miss, it''s my fault! "


    Senior Servant Tian knelt on the ground and slammed her forehead against the ground. It took only a few blows before everything turned purple.


    Gu Yuan''s face was ashen. With just a word from Senior Servant Tian, his complexion had turned even colder. When Senior Servant Tian could only lie on the ground and cry, he was so angry that his entire body could only tremble.


    The Gu family''s eldest young master, Gu Hualei, also had a cold expression on his face, but he still kept his rationality.


    "This is not your fault, we should have stopped the Bai Clan in time when they forbade Jingjing to bring in the servants. It was just that Jingjing begged and begged, but Daddy allowed her to do so."


    Gu Yuan Pei raised his head, "But why didn''t you send a message earlier?! Three years! We were kept in secret for three years?! Is that even fair?! "


    "The Bai Clan used Bai Lingtian to threaten Miss, saying that as long as she dares to complain to her mother, she can forget about being a member of the Bai Clan. This old servant can''t stand watching over her and wanted to secretly spread the news, but Miss and Miss threatened her with death, saying that as long as the Gu Clan knows about it, she''ll immediately die in front of this old servant. This old servant doesn''t dare ¡­"


    "What a silly girl!"


    When Gu Huaxuan heard this, he was suddenly shocked. "Dad, then is Jingjing going to be okay?!"


    Senior Servant Tian quickly shook her head. "Second Young Master, don''t worry. Buddha bless Miss has awoken from her stupor. Miss is originally a pure and innocent person, and was just distracted a while ago. However, the people from the Bai Clan wanted to harm her life. Miss has clearly seen the venomous faces of those people."


    Only now did Gu Huaxuan heave a sigh of relief, but his brows furrowed even tighter. "Father, the Bai Clan is really going too far!" I should have destroyed their mansion! "


    "Brother, don''t be impatient. We will definitely take revenge for Jingjing, but there is no need to beat her up. There is no point in slacking off on her. There are other ways to vent our anger."


    The Gu family''s eldest young master, Gu Hua Lei''s deep and steady voice calmed down a bit of Gu Hua Xuan''s anxiety.


    The Gu family''s third young master, Gu Hua Ran, was sitting beside Gu Hua Xuan. He looked as if he was far away from the outside world, but his fingers were unconsciously digging at the armrest. Those familiar with him knew that Gu Hua Ran''s actions indicated that his mood had accumulated to a dangerous level.


    "Father, the most pressing matter now is Jingjing''s reputation, the Bai Family must not be ruined, Senior Servant Tian just said that the Bai Family wants to frame Jingjing for being unfaithful, and even invited a bailiff from the Jing Zhao Palace as a witness, but they wanted to force Jingjing to draw a bet, I have already decided on this, those people know what to say, if not ¡­" might as well make the matter bigger? "


    Gu Huaxuan had always liked to be bold and decisive when doing things. It was precisely because of this personality that he was rather popular in the government.


    Hearing this, Gu Hua Ran nodded his head and muttered to himself, "Bai Ling Tian is indeed coming back soon. It''s said that he''s doing quite well at the border, and after returning to the capital, he''ll be able to advance to the next rank. If he makes trouble then, it won''t be as easy as it is now; when the persimmon is weak, they will definitely pay back all the hardships Jingjing has suffered in the Bai Family."


    "Of course! Tomorrow I''ll go to the old man from the Bai family. How could my daughter suffer in the backyard without him knowing anything? I have to kill him! "


    Gu Hua Jing took a comfortable bath in the Flowerflower Garden and changed into a clean and fitting dress. She felt as if she had come alive.


    Behind her, the little girl was carefully wiping her hair. By her side, there was a deliciously prepared pastry and fragrant tea. There was also the little girl gently rubbing her temples.


    It''s heaven! This was the day she dreamed of!


    While she was relaxing with infinite emotion, a little girl came over to report that the eldest young mistress of the Gu family had arrived.


    The Gu family''s eldest young mistress? Wasn''t that her elder sister-in-law?


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to have heard Senior Servant Tian mention this elder sister-in-law before. Although she had only spoken a few sentences, she believed that her relationship with this elder sister-in-law shouldn''t be that close. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have neglected it so obviously.


    Gu Hua Jing quickly got up to tidy up her dress and followed the little girl out to the reception hall. She saw a woman standing in the middle of the room.


    "Sister!"


    Noticing Gu Hua Jing, the woman hurried over, but she didn''t have an expression that was too intimate. She only sighed, "Little sister has suffered too much. How come my little face is no longer as thin as it used to be?"


    The woman in front of him was dressed elegantly with a bun on her head and a silver phoenix carving hairpin on her head. On her wrist hung a pair of bracelets wrapped in twine, elegant and elegant.


    However, although her greetings were earnest, there was still a little meaning to it, and for some reason, there was a sense of alienation.


    "..." It caused sister-in-law to worry. "


    Gu Hua Jing smiled, thinking about her current situation. She couldn''t help but smile a little more cordially.


    Qin Wanghui''s expression froze for a moment, and then she felt pain in her heart.


    "After knowing that my sister has returned, I don''t know if these servants will do their best to serve her. If you need anything, you can tell me. After all, my sister is an important guest. If I''m slow, you''ll have to ask me."


    "¡­" Only then did Gu Hua Jing confirm that this sister-in-law was indeed not too close to her.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t worry. I won''t be polite with you."


    Qin Wan''s expression froze again. She spoke a few more polite words before leaving.


    Currently, the one in charge of the Gu family was his sister-in-law, right? Since father had not continued his marriage, elder sister-in-law should have been the head of the house. Such an important person did not seem very happy to see her, directly saying that she was just a guest.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that if she couldn''t figure this out, she could just find a beam and hang it on.


    After sending out all the servants in the room, Gu Hua Jing silently crossed her legs.


    Actually, she was already married. Regardless of how much trouble she would have with the Bai Clan later on, she was someone who had already been married once, even if she was still a virgin.


    If a married daughter was divorced or divorced, shouldn''t she be staying with her parents?


    Therefore, Qin Wuren''s attitude was reasonable. Wasn''t her current identity a guest?


    Gu Hua Jing still had some backbone, and she didn''t plan on staying in the Gu family. After all, she wasn''t a real relative of the Gu family, so it would be better if she stayed some distance away from them.


    However, the most important thing right now was to break all ties with the Bai Clan. In addition, she also needed money. If she wanted to establish her own clan, she needed money first.


    Why hadn''t Senior Servant Tian returned yet? She wanted to ask if she could get her dowry back. Was it still hers when she came back?


    After saying everything, Senior Servant Tian returned to Gu Hua Jing''s side.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with your forehead? Could it be that daddy scolded you? "


    Gu Hua Jing jumped up in fright when she saw Senior Servant Tian. With a bruise on her forehead, she said, "I''ll go speak with Father. If it weren''t for Senior Servant, I''m afraid she would have disappeared a long time ago. How could I punish you?"


    "Aiyo, my lady. Master didn''t punish this old servant, but this old servant is too useless, I wasn''t able to protect you in the Bai Clan."


    As Senior Servant Tian spoke, her eyes reddened once more.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, would I have lived to the point of understanding?"


    "Miss, please don''t say that."


    Tears began to gather in Senior Servant Tian''s eyes. Miss really wanted to understand. Even if she died now, she''d be able to rest at ease with Madame.


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t in a hurry to ask about the dowry. She thought it would be better to let everyone calm down first.


    The doctor checked her pulse, said she had to be well, and treated her wound.


    When she picked out the broken pieces of porcelain embedded in the wound on Gu Hua Jing''s palm, Gu Hua Jing was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Senior Servant Tian was trying to coax her like a child, but Gu Hua Jing felt that her body was shaking even more fiercely than her own.


    Next... It was the most peaceful sleep that Gu Hua Jing had ever had since coming to this world.


    The soft and warm bed, the calm and tranquil incense, gave one a sense of security.


    With a sweet and dark sleep, Gu Hua Jing woke up feeling full of energy and vitality.


    Back when they were looking back at home, it was a mess. Gu Hua Jing hadn''t tidied up anything yet, and now that she stood up, there was already a little girl holding a new dress waiting for them.


    After dressing her, the little girl combed her hair into a light and elegant bun, then carried a box of new jewelry to her and asked her to choose from.


    The jewelry box was not small, but it was filled with a variety of ornaments. Gu Hua Jing looked at her with interest and pointed at two of them.


    "Miss, we''re not at the Bai Clan anymore. There''s no need to look others in the eye. You should just choose some exquisite and noble items."


    Senior Servant Tian looked at the two people Gu Hua Jing had chosen and shook her head. She then went over to take an idea for her.


    He was going to meet his parents in a while. It was not good to be too pure.


    Senior Servant Tian had chosen a gold-threaded eight treasures pearl hairpin and a gold-threaded silk ruby as well. Both of them were dazzling with wealth.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t object. Senior Servant Tian was much more reliable than she was.


    After using a few things, Gu Hua Jing went to the Hengjun Hall.


    There were no elders in the Gu household, and Qin Hui, the eldest young mistress, was in charge of every small matter in the household. However, if there was any major incident, they would have to ask Master Gu for a decision.


    When Gu Hua Jing arrived, the person inside was already waiting for her.

 C9

    "Greetings to father from my unfilial daughter."


    "Get up, get up ¡­"


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were red as he repeated himself, causing Gu Hua Jing to stand up and let him have a good look.


    The daughter that he had held in his hands for so many years was being bullied right in front of his eyes. Gu Yuan Pei blamed himself for not being able to close his eyes for the entire night.


    He originally thought that if he didn''t interfere, Gu Hua Jing''s days would slowly get better. Who knew that these ungrateful bastards of the Bai Family, what right did they have to be arrogant? What right did they have to look down on Jingjing?!


    Gu Hua Jing stood up as instructed. Her body swayed unsteadily, scaring Gu Yuan out of his wits.


    "Jingjing, are you alright? Has the doctor seen it? How could this be ¡­ "How could this be ¡­"


    "Master, the doctor has come. Miss''s body... "It has been a long time since I''ve recovered. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover it in a short period of time ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian honestly replied. What she said was the truth, and that was what the doctor had said.


    Actually, Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied with her body. It would be good if she could recuperate and recuperate a little.


    Her figure was well-proportioned and her body was slim and graceful. The rare thing was that after she recovered from her illness, Gu Hua Jing discovered that her body wasn''t a willow that could lift the wind. It was very healthy and very rare.


    But no matter if it was Senior Servant Tian or the rest of the Gu family, they always acted like they were skeletons. How plump was she before she married into the Bai family?


    When Gu Yuan Pei heard Senior Servant Tian''s words, a trace of grief appeared on his face. However, he was afraid that Gu Hua Jing would feel hurt, so he forcefully stopped himself.


    Gu Hua Jing then went to pay her respects to her three elder brothers and her two sister-in-law.


    Eldest brother Gu Hua Lei, elder sister-in-law Qin Wanzhou, second brother Gu Hua Xuan, second wife Yang Jia Yao, second wife also had a milk doll in their hands, and third brother Gu Hua Ran.


    "Little sister, don''t be so polite. We are family, don''t be separated."


    Yang Jiayao, seeing that Gu Hua Jing had saluted, quickly let her up with a smile. Hugging the child, she took two steps forward with a smile on her face.


    "When I married in, my sister was already out of the pavilion. I only heard of my sister''s reputation for being intelligent, intelligent, and clever. I only saw it today and it was exactly the same as what second master said. She''s a jade-like person."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing could only smile shyly at these words. Didn''t they say that the ancients were all very reserved? How can you boast that people are not vague at all?


    "Alright, let''s all sit down. What little girl Jiayao said is right. We''re all family. In the future, we''ll have to get along with each other."


    Old Master Gu spoke. Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept across her sister-in-law''s face and saw a trace of stiffness.


    "Jingjing, at this point, what thoughts do you have in your mind?"


    Gu Yuan Pei not only wanted Gu Hua Jing to meet his family, he also wanted to hear her opinion.


    After all, he had been brought back from the Bai Clan, so he had to plan his future plans as soon as possible.


    "Father has already written a submission, but he still has to ask you about your plans. If your actions were just on the spur of the moment, we can teach the Bai Clan a lesson. However, if you really want to break off relations with the Bai Clan ¡­" We have our own ways of dealing with this. "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t expect the Gu family to be so powerful. How could she be so free to decide on such a matter?


    No wonder Gu Hua Jing was so stubborn. It wasn''t without reason.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up, determined to kneel again in front of Gu Yuan Pei.


    "Father, your daughter is unfilial. At her age, she actually wants Father to worry about me ¡­" For the past three years, her daughter had always lived in regret. If she had listened to her father and brothers'' opinions back then, she wouldn''t have been like this ¡­ "


    Gu Hua Jing bringing him in really did mean that Gu Hua Jing''s actions back then were unfathomable.


    "Your daughter originally thought that she would choose her own path, so she braced herself and decided to continue on. However, she didn''t expect that ¡­ The Bai Clan doesn''t have a daughter''s safe haven ¡­ "


    "Now, your daughter has thought it through. Your daughter''s life was given to you by your parents. Your daughter has the blood of the Gu family flowing in her body. What right do you have to allow the Bai family to degrade you like this?!"


    Gu Hua Jing abruptly raised her head, her eyes shining with a fierce light.


    "If daughter wants to leave, even if I have to live my entire life from now on, I will live it up. I will not be unworthy of the Gu family''s reputation!"


    "Alright!"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s palm landed on the yellow rosewood table beside him, the strength behind it causing the cup and saucer to shake.


    "This is my Gu family''s daughter! "In the past, when you were young, you didn''t understand that it was human nature and your father was wrong, too. He thought that the Bai Clan would slowly see through you because I was too naive and caused you to suffer so much ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing hastily shook her head. It was all because of Bai Lingtian. Although she had never seen that person before, he must be a disaster, right? Otherwise, how could the original owner be so infatuated with him as if he had lost his mind?


    Seeing the situation, Yang Jiayao handed the child in her hands to the wet nurse at the side, and slowly walked over to help Gu Hua Jing up.


    "What little sister is saying, you''re the daughter of our Gu family, and you still say such unlucky words like ''lonely old man''s life''?" Don''t worry, our big brother is the best, and our second master, third master, is also loyal to his friends, so he definitely would not mistreat his little sister. "


    "Hahaha, Hua Xuan''s wife is right. Hua Lei, if father is not here anymore, will you still protect a girl like me?"


    Gu Hua Lei, who was called out by Gu Yuan Pei immediately stood up, "Dad, do you not believe in your son? If my son can''t protect Jingjing, how will he have the face to listen to Jingjing call him ''big brother'' all those years ago? "


    "Good!" Since that''s the case, there''s no need for us to hold back. If the Bai Clan is heartless, then don''t blame us for being unjust.


    Gu Yuan Pei left the mansion in a threatening manner. His eldest brother Gu Hua Lei and third brother Gu Hua Ran left the mansion one after the other while Gu Hua Xuan stayed in the mansion.


    "The Bai Clan probably won''t let this go easily. I''ll stay in the mansion, even if they dare not do anything."


    Gu Huaxuan confidently assured Gu Hua Jing that Gu Hua Jing was a little worried.


    His second brother really gave him a sense of security. How on earth did he become a military general in the family of the civil service?


    In contrast, Qin Wan''s expression wasn''t very cordial. To be more accurate, she had been trying her best to restrain herself since the start. At this moment, all the men had already left the house. She stood up and walked in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "Sister, sister-in-law still has some matters to attend to, so I will be leaving you for now. When you''re done, can you come and chat with your sister?"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, go busy yourself. The Gu Family''s affairs must be very complicated, I''m used to it myself."


    "Yes, elder sister-in-law is busy with matters of the concubine family, so she doesn''t have to accompany us. But I have been rather free recently, how about I chat with my younger sister for a while?"


    Yang Jiayao smiled and continued, "I was just thinking of getting closer to my little sister."


    "..." "In that case, I''ll have to trouble Second Sister-in-law."


    Qin Wan''s smile became even more unnatural. She reluctantly left in a hurry.


    After passing through a few fake mountains, the smile that Qin Wanghui had barely managed to hang on her face vanished.


    The silk handkerchief in her hand was torn out of shape, but she still couldn''t release the depressed breath in her chest.


    Yang Jiayao, that woman, would always try her best to act good, what did she mean by "the family''s boss is the best, he definitely won''t mistreat Gu Hua Jing"?


    She didn''t need to be in this family, so she was able to make such sarcastic remarks!


    When the Gu family separated in the future, the family''s adopted sister-in-law would most likely want their eldest home to take care of them. It wouldn''t have much to do with the second house, so of course she could say such beautiful words!


    Damn it!


    Qin Wanghui took a few deep breaths to calm her heart.


    Previously, when Gu Hua Jing had gotten married, she had advised him not to make a ruckus with her lord, but weren''t the Gu family too excessive? He just wanted to marry his daughter and bring the entire family to her.


    Did they not consider the fact that they still had three sons in their family, and that they would have grandchildren in the future?!


    It was not that Qin Wanghui did not hate him, but so what if he did? The Gu family had gone from Gu Yuan to his three sons, and to Gu Hua Jing, their only daughter, they had no bottom line. She had only married into the Gu family not too long ago, so what could she do about it?


    But look, didn''t Gu Hua Jing still end up in such a miserable state?


    Qin Wan tried to comfort herself. No matter how much wealth she had, it wouldn''t be comparable to having a reliable and reliable husband.


    But Gu Hua Jing was already married, how could she come back?! Did she even have the face to do so? How could he bring it up and leave it on his own? The Gu family had all agreed!


    Qin Wan Hui felt his head throbbing with pain. The Flowerflower Garden had been empty for so long, and her eldest daughter, Sister Ping, had been messing with her for so long. Gu Yuan Pei was just about to let her go ¡­ She had to think of a way to persuade him ¡­


    "Sister, the scenery here is truly pleasing to the eyes. It''s my fault that Sister Ping always said that she likes this place. Even I feel relaxed and happy when I look at it."


    Yang Jiayao and Gu Hua Jing were sitting on the veranda. A cool breeze blew gently beside them, causing the muslin around them to flutter like mist. Cigarettes curled up from the incense burner as the fragrance permeated the air.


    The Miss Ping that Yang Jiayao spoke of, Gu Hua Jing had only heard from Senior Servant Tian once in a while, it seemed that she was born before she was married.


    The Gu family was in the prime of its prosperity, and Gu Huaxin was the only girl in her generation. Gold was priceless.


    After Qin Wanzhui was married into the family, her first child was a little girl. The Gu family members were all happy and all kinds of pampered her.


    "If second sister likes it, how about you move here when I''m free?"


    "What are you saying, sister?" You should be safe here. How can you say you want to move out? Could it be that little sister is feeling uneasy? "


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head, "It was just a casual comment."


    Yang Jiayao patted her chest, "Don''t think like this, sister. This is your home. If you separated from us, I wonder how sad the master and the three lords will be."


    Chatting with Yang Jiayao was a pleasant affair. Her speech was neither fast nor slow, and her tone was gentle. Furthermore, every word she said left room for no reason, giving off the feeling of a cool breeze.


    In addition, most of the topics Yang Jiayao brought up were also very interesting. It was just a small matter of the Gu family, which was leisurely and leisurely. It could also make Gu Hua Jing have a deeper impression of the Gu family.


    Thus, one afternoon, Gu Huaji and Yang Jiayao had a chat over tea. When she came back to her senses, the sun had already set.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law has prepared a feast, how about we go together? I''m sure that my father-in-law and San Ye will be returning soon as well. I wonder what kind of news they will bring."

 C10

    In the banquet hall, Gu Yuan Pei''s expression was solemn as he poured himself a cup of tea and placed it heavily on the table.


    "Those sly old foxes of the Bai Clan, I knew they would beat them up! The Bai Clan''s elder had been waiting for me since early in the morning. The villain sues first, saying that our Gu Clan doesn''t know how to teach daughters, and our son was unreasonable enough to beat up his family, saying that he wanted to pick a book with me.


    Gu Yuan Pei blew on his beard in excitement, wishing he could knock the table out of the way.


    "Dad, don''t think too hard. The Bai Clan is a family of martial generals. Even if there are ten of you, you might not be able to defeat them."


    Gu Hua Ran spoke slowly with a peaceful expression, but his hand was still unconsciously scratching at the armrest, "I went to the Capital Prefecture''s magistrate court today and said what I needed to say. I''ve already made it clear. I''m just waiting for father to make a move and then come out to testify."


    "Good, I''ve handed over my book, Sir Wang is an old acquaintance of mine and should be handling it impartially, let''s see tomorrow, I don''t believe that I can''t beat the elder of the Bai Clan, can I not scold him?"


    Gu Yuan Pei couldn''t wait to rush to the Bai Clan and scold them. Even when he saw Gu Hua Jing, the anger in his heart was still simmering.


    "Dad, don''t say these things when Jingjing arrives, don''t make her worry."


    "Do I need you to tell me more?"


    The banquet of the Gu family was incomparably warm. Although Qin Wanghui had some misgivings about Gu Hua Jing, she didn''t dare to slight her.


    Thus, during the family banquet, Gu Hua Jing recognized the Gu family''s population. It was much simpler than what she originally thought.


    The house had two concubines, three children, a first wife and a son born from a concubine. Yang Jiayao was the only woman in the house, and the only child was her first son.


    This was simply too easy to remember compared to the novels that Gu Hua Jing had read in the past. Gu Hua Jing felt very grateful and immediately tried to memorize their names and appearances with all her might.


    "Little aunt, you''re so pretty. Can I be as pretty as you in the future?"


    Sister Ping''er looked four or five years old and was wearing a bright yellow dress. Her head was wrapped in red coral and there was a piece of bright jade water on her chest.


    "In the future, Sister Ping will definitely look better than little aunt."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and bent down to speak to her, her eyes like the moon.


    Sister Ping''er seemed very satisfied as her round eyes darted around, "That little aunt is so beautiful, why doesn''t the little aunt''s family like you?"


    "¡­" The warm and lively atmosphere instantly froze, not even a single sound could be heard.


    Qin Wanghui''s eyes widened as she pulled sister Ping over, smiling at Gu Hua Jing. "Sister, don''t mind her. Sister Ping is still young, so she doesn''t understand. She''s just randomly spouting nonsense ¡­"


    "She doesn''t understand? She didn''t understand how to say such words? Then what on earth would know how to say all this in front of her? "


    Before Gu Hua Jing could say anything, Gu Yuan Pei''s expression darkened, "Hua Lei''s wife, how do you usually teach your sister Ping''er?" "You''re so old and you still don''t know what''s important and what''s not. Is this how you raise your children?!"


    "Father, please calm your anger. My wife, my daughter-in-law will definitely investigate this matter and find out which servant is speaking nonsense in front of Miss Ping. Sister Ping''er has always been a sensible person, so ¡­" "It must have been someone who heard it ¡­"


    Qin Wanghui was panicking inwardly. If she had known earlier, she would not have complained in front of Sister Ping.


    Although the Gu family doted on Miss Ping''er, they cared more about Gu Hua Jing. But how did Qin Hui know that Sister Ping would suddenly say all these?


    "Dad, Sister Ping is just a child. It''s alright."


    Gu Hua Jing felt that Gu Yuan Pei''s reaction was serious. "Moreover, this is also the truth. Even a child would find it strange, but I was so stubborn back then. I believe I''m not even comparable to a child ¡­"


    "Jingjing ¡­"


    Gu Hua Lei''s face was full of guilt. His little sister had respected him since he was young, so his whole family''s pampered him wasn''t too willful. They just made a mistake when it came to marriage.


    Not only was her big brother unable to protect her, he even made it difficult for her daughter ¡­


    Gu Hua Lei glared at Qin Wuan, causing her to be shocked.


    The two of them had been married for a long time. Although it couldn''t be said that they had been married for a long time, they still treated each other with respect. Gu Hua Lei had always been very respectful towards him.


    This was all because of Gu Hua Jing! It was all because of her that her previous tranquility was ruined. This person was simply a bereaved star!


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was still unable to receive Qin Hui''s wave of hatred. She crouched down and stared back at Ping''er.


    "Little Aunt used to think it was strange too, but now I understand, it''s useless for a girl to be good-looking, and not everyone likes her. It''s a pity that I understood it too late, but since Sister Ping is so smart, she will definitely be better off than Little Aunt in the future."


    When Miss Ping heard this, she was confused. Mother told her that her little aunt''s family didn''t want her anymore, but she didn''t explain it to her. However, at her age, she could already distinguish between good and bad.


    Miss Ping''er felt that this little aunt in front of her wasn''t like what her mother had said ¡­ Not good...


    It was very easy for a child to divert their attention, so Gu Hua Jing didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In any case, the one with a brain handicap was the original Gu Hua Jing, so it wasn''t her. She was also very depressed about this matter. This kind of young girl who was like a flower and jade was too difficult to bear.


    After the family banquet ended, Gu Hua Jing returned to the Flowerflower Courtyard with a peaceful atmosphere.


    She knew that her father and brother didn''t want to worry her too much, so she obediently accepted such a carefree person. After returning home, she immediately washed up and went to sleep.


    However, the atmosphere in the courtyard wasn''t as leisurely as it was now.


    "Uncle, Miss Ping only casually asked that question today. You won''t be angry with her, right?"


    Qin Wanghui was afraid that Gu Hua Lei would punish Ping''er, so she lowered her posture immediately after she got back, and gently stepped forward to help take off her outer robes.


    Gu Hua Lei looked at her, but didn''t say anything. He just sat at the table, his expression still dark.


    "Sister Ping is usually the most obedient, and Sister has just come back. You should know that Sister Ping really likes that beautiful garden, so it''s normal for her to have a small temper. But she really didn''t mean it, so you shouldn''t bother with her."


    Qin Wanghui was still racking her brains to come up with a suitable excuse, but she didn''t realize that Gu Huayi''s expression was getting worse and worse.


    It was the same every time. Every time Qin Wuren did something inappropriate, he would not feel that it was his fault. Instead, he would find an excuse to explain.


    Initially, Gu Hua Lei had been patient and tried to analyze things with her, but gradually he realized that it was all useless. Qin Wanghui still didn''t think it was her fault. Even though he said he was wrong, he wasn''t convinced.


    No matter what, Qin Wuren was still his legitimate wife, so no matter how much Gu Hua Lei disliked her, he could only stay away from her. Gu Hua Lei could only be a little more guilty towards the rest of the family and do his best to be the eldest brother since Qin Hui was carrying out his family''s concubine duties, or because Sister Ping was the only daughter in the family and was very proud of herself.


    However, now that he saw Qin Wanghui like this, especially after seeing Jingjing, Gu Hua Lei suddenly had a plan.


    If this were to continue, would Sister Ping be learning this from her mother?


    Would Sister Ping''er, who spent all her time with Qin Wenzhou, also turn into such a petty and narrow-minded person in the future?


    "You''re right. Sister Ping''er is indeed young. It''s also possible for her to be unable to differentiate right from wrong."


    "She doesn''t have the ability to distinguish, so it''s hard to say who would say something like that in front of her. No matter who it is, they must have a bad heart and are afraid that the world will fall into chaos, you''d better investigate and find out and chase her out, so as to not harm Miss Ping."


    "¡­" Qin Wanghui nearly choked on her own saliva.


    Who said those words in front of Miss Ping''er? Who would dare to gossip in front of Miss Ping''er? Sister Ping was the flesh of his heart, and besides him, who else would dare to gossip with her in this courtyard?


    These old men knew about it! But why did he say that?


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that he was saying that he was a despicable person with an unrighteous mind who feared that the world would be thrown into chaos?


    No, no, no, this was impossible. The lord would not treat him like this.


    Qin Wuren kept comforting herself, but she couldn''t help but to look up at Hua Lei''s expression.


    With this look, Qin Wuren''s heart turned cold. Gu Hua Lei''s eyes were clearly looking at her. He clearly knew that he was the one who said those words!


    "You better check it out, where am I resting today?"


    With that, Gu Hua Lei stood up and walked out, not even saying a word of consolation.


    Garden of He again! Qin WangHui''s body could not help but tremble as he gripped his palm.


    How could Gu Hua Lei treat him like this?!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could the mansion have the same aura as today? If it wasn''t for her, how could they keep the family''s support firmly in their hands? How could their big house be as comfortable as the second one?


    Qin Wanghui felt like her heart was bleeding. It wasn''t enough for her to fight with Yang Jiayao from the second house, and she still had to fight with her concubine in the yard. Was it easy for her?!


    However, Gu Hua Lei didn''t appreciate her kindness. He even grumbled about Gu Hua Jing''s insinuation towards her. Could it be that what he said wasn''t the truth? Even if she was hated by men, she would be rejected by the Bai Family. Could it be that this wasn''t the truth?!


    The furious Qin WangHui scolded Gu Hua Jing in her heart, but she didn''t know that when Gu Hua Lei had taken in a concubine room, he had been trying to spread all kinds of animosity towards Yang Jia Yao.


    She didn''t know that because of her obsession with power, Gu Hua Lei felt guilty towards Gu Hua Xuan and his wife, and even apologized to them with a serious expression on his face. He was originally the elder brother and sister-in-law of the Gu family, but he couldn''t be merciful.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Huaxuan and his wife''s magnanimity, the Gu family wouldn''t be so peaceful today. Qin Wenzhou didn''t know about this ¡­

 C11

    As for the matter with the Bai Clan, none of the men from the Gu Clan had planned to tell Gu Hua Jing about it, because they didn''t want to worry her too much.


    However, Gu Hua Jing still knew. Because the matter had gotten out of hand, it was impossible for her to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    "Sister, don''t worry, the Bai Clan''s slander is nothing. Second Elder has already rebutted their accusation of being harsh on them, and he has also submitted witness and material evidence. I believe that the results will be revealed very soon."


    Yang Jiayao would accompany Gu Hua Jing whenever she had the time. Sometimes she would even bring her child, which she couldn''t talk or walk with, over for Gu Hua Jing to play with.


    Gu Hua Jing was very grateful for this, but she also felt that she didn''t need to do so. She didn''t have the slightest bit of sentimental emotion.


    Reputation and ethics, these were all nothing to someone who had been influenced by the open air for many years.


    What sort of rare thing had she not seen in her previous life? Would they feel uncomfortable because of this little rumor?


    "Second sister in law, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Gu Huaxin smiled, holding a green glazed ice cracked teacup in her hand, her eyes swept across Yang Jiayao''s face.


    "However, has second sister not been sleeping well recently? "Why do you look like you don''t look too good?"


    Yang Jiayao was stunned. She reached out her hand to touch her cheek and forced out a smile, "Is that so? Can little sister tell?"


    "Second sister''s face was pale and her words were weak. It was obvious that she was suffering from a deficiency of Qi and was suffering from a blood loss. How could she not see it?"


    Gu Hua Jing answered very casually. When she noticed the doubt in Yang Jiayao''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Did she ¡­ Too casual?


    "About that, when I was in the Bai Clan, due to some reasons, my health wasn''t too good ¡­" Gu Hua Jing was quick to make a decision. She tilted her face downwards 45 degrees, showing a most pitiful angle.


    "As there will always be illnesses to treat, the members of the Bai Clan are very impatient. Perhaps it''s because they''ve been ill for a long time that they became a doctor. I''ve gradually started to look at some of the illnesses." Because there are always diseases to treat, the members of the Bai Clan are very impatient.


    "..." "My little sister has suffered so much over these years ¡­"


    As expected, Yang Jiayao''s face was filled with grief. She thought to herself, how would a spoiled and spoiled girl deal with her in-laws? No wonder the Second Master was so angry when he saw Gu Hua Jing''s appearance. How did Gu Hua Jing manage to survive?


    She didn''t want to bring up Gu Hua Jing''s sorrows again, so she changed the topic to herself.


    Ever since I was born, my body hasn''t been in good health. The doctor said it exactly as my sister said, that I was weak postpartum, that I had lost blood essence, that I had insufficient blood essence, and so on. However, I''ve taken quite a lot of this medicine, and it still hasn''t recovered, so I don''t care too much about it.


    With that, Yang Jiayao winked at Gu Hua Jing, "Little sister also knows. Those drugs are too bitter, I''d rather not drink them."


    Yang Jiayao revealed a smile again, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. The girls in the backyard all have illnesses like this. Drinking too much medicine doesn''t have any effect, so luckily I just let it go. It''s not a big problem."


    How could it not be a serious problem?


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes widened slightly. How could the deficiency of Qi and blood not be serious? Especially for women, many of them had cold constitutions and were prone to having this kind of illness.


    The deficiency of Qi and blood would cause the girl to age faster and lose her spirit. This era''s women did not have the protection of monogamy, so how serious would aging be? How could it not be a serious problem?


    Gu Hua Jing rubbed her chin, "Second sister in law, do you feel that you''re becoming more and more tired?" Those who speak weakly sometimes don''t even bother to speak? Or is he not as open-minded and open-minded as he was before? "


    "..." This... When you are married, you naturally can''t be more stable than when you were a girl. "


    "Second sister thinks it''s normal?" But compared to the lazy girl, isn''t the optimistic and fresh girl more lovable? "


    "¡­" Yang Jiayao blinked her eyes. She seemed to understand what she meant, but she also didn''t seem to understand.


    Gu Hua Jing was also straightforward as she reached over to lower her voice, "Second sister in law, you can''t neglect this. Second brother may look good, but as a man, it''s natural to dislike the new. Second sister''s body is so sick, what if it affects the relationship between you and your husband?"


    "Little ¡­ Little sister ¡­"


    "Second sister in law, don''t be shy. I have also married before. Although the situation is a bit special, I know what I should know. Second sister doesn''t take her body seriously, but I''m sure second brother doesn''t have any other intentions?"


    Yang Jiayao''s eyes flashed and she lowered her head. Her slender fingers moved back and forth on the table.


    "How could I not know what my sister said? However, if the man had other intentions, then it would be perfectly justified, so what can I do? "


    Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing suddenly had a heroic spirit in her heart. She felt that her advantage in living a new life had finally arrived. Thus, she dismissed all her servants, intending to have a deeper discussion with Yang Jia Yao.


    Men are born with a love for something new and beautiful, especially something new and unattainable. That is something that captivates them and makes them want it so badly that they scratch their ears and look forward to it. Second sister, don''t talk about anything else for now, you have to keep yourself healthy and beautiful.


    "¡­" Yang Jiayao was dumbstruck as she heard this. The gentle and gentle temperament that she had maintained in the past had finally broken the record. These words came out of her mouth, but why did she feel it was so strange?


    But thinking about it, it seemed ¡­ That makes some sense ¡­


    "It''s just that I''ve taken quite a bit of medicine already, I can''t see anything good coming from my body ¡­"


    "If second sister trusts me, I do have a recipe for medicinal porridge. It is extremely effective against the deficiency of Qi and blood ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, then sister-in-law will first thank you, sister."


    Yang Jiayao had already returned to her former temperament, and spoke with an extremely trusting tone towards Gu Hua Jing. However, she couldn''t help but occasionally glance out of the corner of her eyes at Gu Hua Jing.


    This was really weird, logically speaking, Gu Hua Jing''s personality was not that difficult to get along with. Yang Jia Yao had accompanied her for several days and felt that she was a very comfortable girl.


    Not to mention being willful and proud, he didn''t even say a single word that would make people feel uncomfortable. He had a gentle and amiable attitude the entire time. He was a completely lovable and cute girl.


    In the end, Gu Hua Jing had really given Yang Jia Yao a recipe for medicinal porridge.


    Double ginseng to nourish the porridge, using the hair slices of sea cucumber, red ginseng slices, glutinous rice to cook porridge, and then adding a small amount of chicken soup, add some salt for seasoning.


    This kind of porridge can nourish Qi and nourish Yin, prolong anti-aging, very right Yang Jiayao''s symptom.


    Regardless of whether or not Yang Jiayao used it, Gu Hua Jing already felt that this was part of her good intentions. One must know that she had just come to the Gu family, and it was all thanks to Yang Jiayao accompanying her to say a few words, allowing her to quickly and naturally assimilate into her identity.


    Isn''t this considered repaying the debt of gratitude?


    Gu Hua Jing nodded to herself and held her head up as she thought back to the news she had heard.


    The Bai Clan naturally didn''t want to suffer a loss, but they didn''t expect that the Gu Clan would disregard face so much. They didn''t even want to think about Gu Hua Jing''s reputation and swallowed their anger.


    This was something that Gu Hua Jing specifically emphasized earlier. She didn''t want to settle the matter peacefully. There was no such good thing. If she finished bullying him, then forget it. She had never thought of finding another family in the future. The Bai Clan used to be so harsh on her, how could she just let it go like that? Where would the face and arrogance of the Gu family be put?


    When Gu Hua Jing said this, Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes seemed to sparkle a little, scaring Gu Hua Jing out of her wits.


    Knowing that Gu Yuan Pei''s heart ached for her, Gu Hua Jing had to put in a lot of effort before he could persuade his father and brother to agree.


    Gu Yuan Pei was a first rank official, so one could imagine the weight that he held in the court. If other families were to have relatives, they would definitely confess to him. Yet, the Bai Clan treated him so harshly?


    Everyone in the court felt that something was off. They assumed that the Bai Clan was looking down on a woman who came from a civil servant background. For a time, the entire court was in an uproar, and the Bai Clan was being targeted by the civil officials.


    The Bai Clan found it difficult to speak. They said that the Gu Clan had used some tricks to marry their daughter. Others might not believe it, but what kind of status did the Gu Clan have? What was the status of the Bai Clan? It would be more accurate to say that the Bai Clan used some tricks to marry their daughter.


    The Bai Clan steeled their hearts and escorted the young servant to the yamen. They accused Gu Hua Jing of disobeying the laws of women and ruining the sect''s reputation.


    Gu Huaxuan calmly went to testify, explaining the circumstances of that day, and once again asked the officials of the Jing Zhao Prefecture to testify.


    "My poor little sister was wrongly accused, and her Bai family forced her to sign on their behalf. Was this something the inner court lady of the imperial court ordered her to do?!" My little sister is delicate and weak. She was cut and pressed to the ground with a piece of porcelain. As her big brother, I can''t help but want to slam my head in the hall and cry for her injustice! "


    Everyone in the yamen immediately tensed up. If they really let Gu Huaxuan crash into the wall, let alone die from the collision, even if he did injure himself, things would become troublesome to deal with.


    Besides, it was already very troublesome!


    Two officials of the Beijing prefecture''s magistrate court came out to testify. On that day, Gu Huaxin really didn''t confess, and the Bai family''s woman forced her to sign a contract.


    The moment the confession was made, everyone began to discuss it.


    Lord Gu was a high official in the court, but the Gu family''s daughter was someone they spoiled. How could the Bai family not know what was good for them? And he even framed someone else''s daughter for her innocence?


    The Gu family didn''t even open the door when Master Bai invited someone to be their lobbyist.


    "My lady, my lord, he said that if this matter doesn''t end soon, not only will the reputation of the Bai Clan be ruined, it will also implicate my second brother ¡­"


    Yang Peipei twisted the silk handkerchief nervously, not daring to approach the matriarch.


    "Gu Hua Jing is such a bitch!" Why didn''t she die?! She was born to be the nemesis of our Bai Family, she was born to oppose us! "


    Another porcelain flower bloomed from the ground, splashing on her embroidered shoes, but she didn''t dare make a sound.

 C12

    "You''re also a useless thing. You actually let Gu Hua Jing run away. Why didn''t you let her die on the bed earlier?" "Ah?!"


    Yang Peipei quickly kneeled down, "Madame, please calm your anger. Granddaughter-in-law did not expect that Gu Hua Jing would actually inform the Gu family. Granddaughter-in-law thought she had endured for three years and would definitely continue to hold back. Granddaughter-in-law also did not expect her to be so crafty. It''s all her fault."


    Yang Peipei cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she took everything into her own hands.


    "Granddaughter-in-Law will punish the madame. Please punish her."


    She knelt humbly with an appearance of admitting her punishment. Old Madam Bai frowned but did not say anything else.


    Tian''er''s future cannot be delayed. You, go to the Gu Family tomorrow and have a good talk with Gu Huanjing. If she still wants to return to our Bai Family, then let her be smarter!


    Old Madam Bai rubbed her temples. She didn''t expect that after chasing Gu Hua Jing out, she would have to bring her back.


    This slut, she mustn''t think of doing as she pleased. Once she returns, she definitely won''t be able to continue living a peaceful life!


    Liang Ruyan lowered her head and sighed softly.


    The Gu family''s mannerism clearly didn''t have the intention of letting Gu Hua Jing come back. How could his mother-in-law not understand?


    Perhaps Gu Hua Jing really loved and adored Tian''er, but after this one time, she was afraid ¡­ He must have gotten over it as well ¡­


    Yang Peipei was extremely unwilling, but the madame had an order, so she had to prepare gifts and go to the Gu household.


    "Yang''s eldest young mistress? She wants to see Miss? "


    As if she hadn''t heard clearly, Senior Servant Tian confirmed the words several times before revealing an expression as if she''d seen a ghost.


    "My Miss won''t see her."


    Senior Servant Tian was afraid that Yang Pei might have some ulterior motive, which would ruin Miss''s better mood. She straightforwardly sent the concierge back.


    She wholeheartedly looked at Gu Hua Jing. There was a slight possibility that she could return to the past, but she would not allow it.


    "Senior Servant Tian, she''s already been pestering you at the door for several minutes. If she could be sent away, this little one wouldn''t dare come and disturb you. Isn''t this ¡­" I can''t get rid of him. "


    "Then let her stay."


    The servant rubbed his hands on the door. "Senior Servant Tian, since the old master and young masters are not at home and the young mistress is busy, I came to ask for Fourth Miss'' opinion. Look, you didn''t even go in to inform them that Fourth Miss might want to meet you?"


    Senior Servant Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Had Eldest Young Mistress sent someone to ask? How could she do that?


    Could it be that the eldest young mistress didn''t know that their Gu family''s relationship with the Bai family was already like fire and water? Why would they send someone to ask?


    However, since it was from Eldest Young Mistress, as a mere servant, Senior Servant Tian naturally didn''t dare to block the report.


    "You wait here first. I''ll go inside and notify them."


    "Ai, sorry to trouble you."


    The manservant smiled and wiped the sweat off his forehead. From now on, he would have to hide from these kind of things.


    Senior Servant Tian had gone to the inner room, where Gu Hua Jing was lying on the beauty bed.


    At his side were the peeled and saut¨¦ed sweet fruit and a pot of steaming fragrant tea.


    Behind him were two dainty maids who were gently fanning their shoulders.


    Gu Hua Jing slightly squinted her eyes, as if she was dozing off.


    Senior Servant Tian sighed in her heart. This was Miss''s life.


    In the past, when she was in the Bai Clan, she had been trembling in fear. She had been so cautious and restrained, but now, she didn''t want to see that young lady again.


    "All of you, leave first."


    Senior Servant Tian dismissed the maidservant and walked to Gu Hua Jing''s side.


    Gu Hua Jing opened her eyes and pushed the plate of fruit next to her. "This mama is eating. It''s sweet."


    Seeing the smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face, two faint dimples appearing on her pear-shaped face, giving off the innocence of a young girl, Senior Servant Tian wished she could hide the news.


    "Miss, Yang Peipei from the Bai Clan is outside the residence. He wants to meet you, what do you think ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing sat up straight, feeling a little puzzled. Yang Pei Pei wants to see her? Why would the Gu family come to ask for her opinion?


    Senior Servant Tian hesitated before adding, "Yes ¡­" "Eldest Young Mistress sent someone to ask what your intentions were ¡­"


    Is that so ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression was somewhat subtle.


    She had not seen her sister-in-law for a long time. However, she had heard that their courtyard was not peaceful at all.


    They all lived in a big house, where was the airless wall?


    It seemed that ever since the day Sister Ping''er had said those words at the family banquet, the atmosphere in the main house had turned bad.


    It was obvious that his sister-in-law''s impression of him was not that good after all.


    Thus, even though she knew what the Bai Clan had done to her and knew what she meant, she still wanted people to ask her a question ¡­


    Could it be that he wanted to give him another chance to accept Yang Peipei''s bewitchment, and that it would be best for him to let nature take its course and return to the Bai Clan?


    Gu Hua Jing laughed inwardly. If she was still the same Gu Hua Jing at this moment, perhaps she could really be tricked back home. But ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes and stood up from her seat.


    "Miss ¡­ Miss?"


    Senior Servant Tian was startled. Could it be that Miss really wanted to see Yang Peipei?


    That''s a fox spirit! There was not a single truth in her words, it was unknown how many times she had tricked the Miss!


    Gu Hua Jing lightly patted Senior Servant Tian''s shoulder. "Since it''s eldest sister-in-law''s wish, I can''t pretend I didn''t hear anything. But Senior Servant can be at ease, I''m not such a muddle-headed person."


    With Gu Hua Jing''s guarantee, Senior Servant Tian''s heart finally calmed down a bit.


    However, she was still a little perturbed. Inevitably, she felt a little resentful towards the eldest young mistress of the Gu family.


    In the front hall of the Gu household, Yang Peipei sat inside and waited.


    She had already been here for quite a while, but she still couldn''t see Gu Hua Jing.


    But she wasn''t in a hurry.


    In Yang Peipei''s heart, Gu Hua Jing had already reached the limit of her stupidity. She felt that the reason why Gu Hua Jing was making such a ruckus was simply to improve her identity.


    In the past, he had been so loyal to Bai Lingtian. If he hadn''t suddenly changed, how could he possibly have disappeared?


    So this time, Yang Peipei brought the Bai Family''s gifts with her. She was confident that she could convince Gu Hua Jing to wait for Gu Hua Jing to return with her to the Bai Family. This matter could not be left out.


    The tea that the Gu family served to their guests were all the best six melon slices.


    In the Bai Clan, only those with status could use the teacups.


    Yang Peipei was at a loss for words. She felt even more disdainful towards Gu Hua Jing''s stupidity.


    This woman was putting on a good front and refusing to accept his position. She wanted to humiliate him, she simply did not know what was meant by that!


    While she was disdainfully looking down on him, Yang Peipei saw someone walking in from outside and quickly stood up.


    However, as they approached, Yang Peipei froze on the spot.


    This... This is Gu Hua Jing?!


    His appearance and figure were not wrong, and he was still as attractive as before. The clothes and accessories he wore were all new and gorgeous.


    However, these were not the key points of Yang Peipei''s shock. What surprised her the most was Gu Hua Jing''s domineering momentum!


    In his memory, Gu Hua Jing always had a timid smile on her face.


    She wanted to curry favor with everyone in the Bai Clan, even some of the senior servants and servants.


    Yang Peipei was extremely disdainful of cowardice and found it laughable.


    But now, the woman in front of him was brimming with confidence, elegance, and even a bit of arrogance.


    This kind of temperament, was it really the Gu Hua Jing that she knew?!


    However, Yang Peipei''s reaction was extremely quick. A smile immediately appeared on her face as she stepped forward and stretched out her hand in an attempt to grab Gu Hua Jing''s.


    "Sister-in-law, we haven''t seen each other in a few days and you''ve lost a lot of weight. How have you been recently?"


    Gu Hua Jing moved slightly to the side, avoiding Yang Pepper''s hand.


    With the support of Senior Servant Tian, she leisurely sat down in a chair and gently stroked the dress on her knees before slowly raising her head.


    "Bai Family''s eldest young mistress, now you''re willing to admit that I''m your sister-in-law?"


    Yang Peipi retracted the displeasure in her eyes, but she was still smiling.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t have the face to say those words. Sister-in-law has always stood by Sister-in-law''s side. But sometimes, Sister-in-law too ¡­" "Of course."


    Yang Peipei''s expression turned to one of helplessness, "Eldest Sister-in-law knows, your sister-in-law has been wronged at home, but life, where can it be smooth sailing?" "Sister-in-law usually keeps a low profile, and everyone in the family sees it. How did she suddenly become like this?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say a word, but waited for Yang Peipei to explain. She pulled out her old friendship and tried to refute what she had done before.


    It was only after she said it for a long time that she realized why Gu Hua Jing didn''t react at all.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Look at this, it''s just a misunderstanding. The old lady is old and can''t handle all this. The young brother is very filial to the old lady, and you don''t want to make things difficult for the young one, do you? "


    Yang Peipei finally stopped speaking. Gu Hua Jing raised her eyelids, and under her expectant gaze, she slowly picked up the teacup beside her.


    He lightly stirred the tea with the lid of the teacup, blew on it, lowered his head and took a sip.


    Gu Hua Jing''s movements were very slow and unhurried, making Yang Pepe feel very uncomfortable.


    What kind of person dared to make her wait like this?! What a slut! I''ll see how I can deal with her when she returns!


    "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Yang Peipei couldn''t help but impatiently call out to her again. Only then did Gu Hua Jing put down the teacup.


    "Then, what does Eldest Young Mistress mean?"


    Yang Peipei''s heart relaxed, feeling that this matter was about to be settled.


    This Gu Hua Jing really only wanted to pinch him a little. How could she bear to adore Bai Lingtian for such a long time?


    "As I see it, let this matter pass. If it gets bigger, it won''t be good for Gu Bai and his family. Besides, you see, the old lady specially asked me to come today to invite you back, and even prepared quite a few gifts. The old lady is old, and a bit muddle-headed ¡­"


    In order to quickly convince Gu Hua Jing, Yang Peipei couldn''t care about anything else. As long as she could coax Gu Hua Jing back, the old lady wouldn''t bother to argue with her about this.


    Yang Peipei''s eyes were as sincere as possible as she waited for Gu Huanjing''s reply.

 C13

    Standing at the side, Senior Servant Tian was anxious to remind Gu Hua Jing.


    Yang Peipei understood the Lady''s weakness. She would often make small things out of nothing, and from time to time, she would use Bai Lingtian as bait.


    If the young mistress was really soft-hearted, could it be that they would have to go back to the Bai Clan?


    Gu Hua Jing felt Senior Servant Tian''s anxiety and glanced at her.


    With a single glance, Senior Servant Tian''s heart calmed down quite a bit.


    The Miss''s eyes were clear, without the slightest hint of confusion or desire.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face. Seeing this, Yang Peipei thought that she had agreed, but quickly followed suit.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better for sister-in-law to hurry back with me. Mom and Old Granny are really missing you."


    "Go back? "Where to?"


    Gu Hua Jing innocently tilted her head, "Go back to that small courtyard where the servants don''t exist? I don''t want to. "


    "¡­" She almost rolled her eyes as she choked on her words.


    After talking with her for so long, she still hadn''t moved this slut at all? Or could it be that she wanted to take the opportunity to raise her price?


    That''s right, that''s right. Such a rare opportunity is something that that that slut Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t let go of.


    Yang Peipei gritted her teeth, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    "Of course it wouldn''t be the original courtyard. Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ve already tidied up the courtyard for you. You will definitely be satisfied with the one that your second brother has always lived in."


    "Bai Lingtian?"


    Yang Peipei''s heart was moved. She had the nagging feeling that when Gu Hua Jing mentioned "Bai Lingtian", she felt different from before.


    But she didn''t think too much about it, and hurriedly nodded, "Isn''t it just my second brother? He was doing repairs before, and now that it''s done, you naturally have to live inside."


    On the surface, Gu Hua Jing looked even more innocent, "Where would be the better place for me to live now?"


    "Eh ¡­?"


    Yang Peipei was stunned. What does this mean?


    "Sister-in-law, that is ¡­ that is Second Brother''s courtyard. Don''t you always want to move in?"


    "Oh, not now."


    Gu Hua Jing replied lightly, making Yang Peipei''s face turn pale in an instant.


    So she had been playing with him? She never planned to return to the Bai Clan from the beginning?


    How was this possible!


    Thinking that Gu Hua Jing was still holding onto Qiao Qiao, Yang Peipei could not help but have her expression darken.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s enough as long as you''re good enough. If you really pissed off the old lady, it would be difficult for you to go back. Don''t forget, Second Brother is going to return to the capital soon. When that happens, there will be no turning back!"


    Yang Peipei''s attitude suddenly became unyielding. She did not believe that Gu Hua Jing would be so indifferent when facing Bai Lingtian.


    She really didn''t care about face at all. Did she really think that she wanted to bring her back?


    Who would have known that Gu Hua Jing wasn''t the slightest bit anxious? Instead, she laughed out loud.


    "Bai Family''s eldest young mistress, look over here. This is our Gu Family. Just the reception hall is no worse than the main hall. Why should I go back with you?"


    "Gu Hua Jing! Are you really determined to split up with the Bai Clan? If you insist on not realizing your mistake, at that time, don''t even think about us speaking up for you and Bai Lingtian! "


    Gu Hua Jing propped up her chin with her palm, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. She had a kind of carnal charm to her. "Please don''t. I really don''t dare to listen to the kind words that come out of your mouth."


    "You ¡­!"


    Yang Peipei''s face alternated between green and white as her body trembled. If not for the support of the little girl behind her, she would have immediately fallen backwards!


    Since when did Gu Hua Jing become so indifferent when she heard Bai Lingtian''s name?


    Why had the three years of trial and error suddenly lost its effect?


    Yang Peipei was at a loss for words. Her heart was finally anxious. If today she couldn''t bring Gu Hua Qing back, if this crisis couldn''t be resolved, the old lady would tear her apart no matter what!


    Thinking of this, Yang Peipei''s face turned soft once again, "Sister-in-law, don''t tell me you''re still angry at the old lady? "Why do you have to go through all this trouble ¡­"


    Yang Peipei did not believe that Gu Hua Jing would suddenly change into a different person, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart and patiently advise her.


    But no matter what she said, Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to be interested. She didn''t tell him to stop, nor did she refute. After she finished speaking, she indifferently stopped him.


    Just by this, she didn''t have any intentions of returning.


    Yang Peipei panicked. Could it be that they were all mistaken?


    This time, Gu Hua Jing didn''t intentionally take Qiao Qiao to teach the Bai Family a lesson. Did she really want to leave the Bai Family?!


    "Sister-in-law, you have to think this through. The old lady also said that it was just a misunderstanding. If you want to return with me, you can let bygones be bygones. Second brother is coming back ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing lazily waved her hand, "You''ve already said this sentence ten times, and there''s no other explanation?"


    Yang Peipei was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Hua Jing had maintained a calm appearance, but now, she looked just like a clown!


    But at this point, there was nothing she could do.


    But she didn''t dare to go back just like that. The old lady was still waiting for her to bring Gu Hua Jing back so she could deal with her ¡­


    Just as he was about to say something, footsteps could be heard coming from outside.


    Yang Peipei turned around to look, and her face immediately turned ghastly.


    Gu Huaxuan arrogantly strode over, his large figure feeling of being completely oppressed from far away.


    At this moment, Gu Huaxuan''s aura was even more shocking. His expression was one of fury as he walked straight towards them.


    "The Bai Clan ate dog''s guts! You still dare to come to my Gu Residence? This is simply going too far! "


    As soon as Gu Huaxuan stepped into the hall, Yang Peipei hid behind the little girl, trembling all over.


    She was puzzled. The Gu family was merely a family of civil officials, how could they be more frightening than those old masters and young masters of the Bai family?


    Gu Huaxuan first looked over Gu Hua Jing once to confirm that she was safe and sound before he glared at Yang Peipei.


    "Who let you in? All the random people should just leave them at home, get the hell in here! "


    The gatekeeper''s servant rolled in and knelt down. "Second Master, this one was stopped. Eldest Young Madam told this one to ask Fourth Miss. Fourth Miss said that since there was nothing else to do, she was free, so ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing nodded obediently at Gu Hua Xuan. "Second brother, I''ve been bored recently ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s charming appearance made Gu Hua Xuan''s mood turn for the better. Only then did his fiendish expression ease a little.


    His tone was gentle. "You''re so bored. Next time, I''ll bring you something to relieve your boredom. People like you who don''t care are not qualified to be entertained."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded obediently. The conversation between the brother and sister seemed to have no one else, which nearly made Yang Peipei faint.


    Was he just playing around? All this afternoon, she had been diligently and sincerely using both soft and hard methods. But in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, it was nothing more than a diversion?!


    Yang Peipei could no longer hold it in. Her face was as red as a pig''s liver as she rushed out in a sorry state.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes moved slightly behind her back, but she didn''t say anything. It was as if nothing had happened as she returned to her own courtyard.


    Very quickly, Gu Hua Jing received the news that Gu Yuan Pei understood his eldest daughter-in-law Qin Wanghui''s complicated affairs and had Yang Jia Yao help to manage some of it.


    "Crash!"


    The tray in the girl''s hands was overturned, and the hot tea and broken porcelain scattered on the ground. The girl quickly knelt down and apologized repeatedly.


    "All of you, get out!"


    Qin Wanhui''s face was filled with anger as she kicked the girl on the ground. The brocade handkerchief in her hand was almost torn to shreds.


    Why did this happen? Wasn''t it said that Gu Hua Jing had a deep affection for Bai Lingtian, and even disregarded the reputation of the Gu family to marry into it?


    How could she not be moved when the Bai Clan came to beg her to return?!


    If she were to go back by herself, how could she be punished!


    It seemed that her father-in-law was considerate towards her, but he gave her some useful jobs in his hands, and just like that, he gave them to her. That was all the hard work she had accumulated over the years! It would be gone if he just said it!


    It was all that damned Gu Hua Jing! She was simply her own bane!


    Qin Wanhui slammed her palm on the table in anger. The dark expression on her face was intimidating.


    The door suddenly opened, revealing Gu Hua Lei.


    Before Qin Wanhui could change her expression to grievance, she saw the cold look on Gu Hua Lei''s face.


    She was shocked and her voice couldn''t help but tremble. "Uncle ¡­"


    Gu Hua Lei glanced at her indifferently. The emotions in his eyes made Qin Wanhui have a bad premonition. She immediately wanted to explain.


    "Great sir, I have always been in charge of these matters. I have never made any mistakes, so why do you say that it''s gone?" "Sister-in-law''s brother is still young, how could he have the energy to handle such trivial matters ¡­"


    "Is that all you want to say?"


    Gu Hua Lei interrupted Qin Wanhui''s words. His tone was indifferent, but it also carried a hint of seriousness.


    Qin Wanhui was stunned. Wasn''t that the most important thing? The advantage of being a big spender was now gone!


    Seeing Qin Wanhui''s expression, Gu Hua Lei''s eyes slowly dimmed.


    "In your eyes, are there only benefits from power? Jing Jing suffered such treatment, yet you still asked her if you want to see the Bai Family. What are your intentions? "


    "Great lord, you''ve wronged me ¡­"


    Qin Wanhui immediately complained, "Fourth Sister has her own way of thinking. The Bai Clan came looking for me to see her, but I told them to go ask her. Isn''t it natural for me to do that?"


    "Of course? Do you think I don''t know what you''re planning?! "


    Gu Hua Lei rarely lost control of his emotions like this, but the anger he felt from his entire body made Qin Wanhui panic.


    "If you do something that will make things difficult for Jingjing again, I won''t forgive you!" Do your best! "


    Gu Hua Lei didn''t bother to say anything else, flicked his sleeves, turned around, and left.


    Behind him, Qin Wanhui slowly slid to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    Her fingernails dug deep into her palm, and the hatred she felt for Gu Hua Jing grew even stronger ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was in the Flowerflower Courtyard, listening to the reports of the little girls.


    In the current Flowerflower Garden, these young maidens were all extremely intelligent. They quickly found out what kind of existence Gu Hua Jing was in the Gu family.


    Thus, one by one, they tried their best to curry favor with her. Because of this, Gu Hua Jing easily found out what had happened to the Gu family.

 C14

    Gu Hua Jing glanced at Senior Servant Tian, who walked up and gave the little girl a piece of silver for her nakedness.


    When there were no outsiders in the room, the worry on Senior Servant Tian''s face finally appeared.


    "Miss ¡­ Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Madam had turned out like this ¡­ Isn''t that a bit bad? "


    "Then, Mammy, if I listen to Yang Peipei''s flowery words and return to the Bai Clan, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    "Of course not!"


    Senior Servant Tian denied it without even thinking. The little bit of guilt she had inside her towards the big house immediately vanished.


    If today, Miss was coaxed back to the Bai family by the sweet words of Yang Peipei because of Eldest Young Mistress, she would ¡­ she would go and fight to the death with Eldest Young Mistress!


    Gu Hua Jing waved the fan in her hand, her eyes unperturbed.


    She had only stayed in the Bai Clan for a few days, but she was in danger. She had nearly lost her life.


    There was no way Qin Wangyou didn''t know about this.


    However, she knew that the person who brought the Bai Clan to her had evil intentions.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that she wasn''t a saint. On the contrary, she had died once before, so she was very open about it.


    Since others didn''t even care about her life or death, why should she care about their feelings?


    Yang Peipei went back to the Bai residence in a flustered and exasperated manner, feeling extremely perturbed in her heart.


    She didn''t say anything to Gu Hua Jing. How was the old lady supposed to explain?


    However, Old Madame Bai didn''t plan to give her time to think of something. Upon learning that Yang Peipei had returned, she immediately sent someone to invite her over.


    Old Madame Bai had changed from her previous impatience and sat down at the head of the table with a domineering look on her face, with her noble hair tied up in a bun.


    She frowned when she saw that only Yang Peipei had entered the room.


    "Where''s Gu Hua Jing?" Do you really need me to invite her in personally?! "


    Yang Peipei''s face alternated between green and white as she walked over and kneeled down, "Old madam, Gu Hua Jing, she ¡­" "She''s not willing to come back ¡­"


    "What did you say?!"


    Old Mistress Bai''s voice had changed. Her eyes widened slightly as she tossed the cane by her hand over.


    "Useless thing! What do you mean she won''t come back? How dare this shameless bitch act so arrogantly? Does she think that our Bai Family does not care about her?! "


    The cane hit her straight in the arm. The pain made her cringe, but she didn''t dare to avoid it.


    "Granddaughter-in-law is useless. Gu Hua Jing seemed to have been brainwashed by the Gu family. Even when I used my younger brother as a cover, she was unmoved. Granddaughter-in-law is really ¡­"


    Yang Pi lay prone on the ground, gnashing his teeth as he cursed Gu Hua Jing in his heart. He had been like a joke all afternoon. Gu Hua Jing was simply too hateful!


    Old Mistress Bai also wished that she could grind Gu Hua Jing into ashes, but now, the Gu family and the Bai family were irreconcilable. Outside, the rumor of the Bai family ill-treating their daughter-in-law spread everywhere.


    The status of the Bai Clan was indeed inferior to the Gu Clan. Moreover, there were still many unmarried children in the family. How could the reputation of the Bai Clan be ruined by the hands of a shameless woman!


    "It seems like this slut has also learned to be smart. If I don''t give her a taste of my sweetness, she won''t let go."


    Old Mistress Bai''s eyes narrowed and a sinister look flashed across them.


    "Ruyan, this time you go. This bitch''s appetite is too big. Send me some news about Tian''er."


    Liang Ruyan slowly stood up. Although she felt that it was a waste, she still did not dare to go against her mother-in-law''s wishes.


    "But I''ve never heard of any news about Tian ¡­"


    Old Mistress Bai gave her a glare. "Do you need me to teach you this?" Couldn''t he just create a fool to fool around with? "That bitch saw that it''s news about Tian''er, will she still continue to persevere on?!"


    Liang Ruyan could only agree. She faintly sighed in her heart, "If Gu Hua Jing is still unwilling ¡­"


    "It''s her!" How could she not? Didn''t she want Tian''er to have feelings for her? Dream on! You wish! That kind of slut, not even Tian''er''s room is qualified! "


    Old Mistress Bai had no words to say and only wanted to vent the anger she had accumulated over the past few days.


    When Gu Hua Jing obediently returned, she would definitely make her beg for death!


    The Gu family and the Bai family''s dispute had become the most closely watched rumor in the capital.


    Moreover, it was rare for one side to fall down, which was also the key to making the Bai Clan suffer.


    The three sons of the Gu family were not easy to deal with. Compared to the descendants of the martial general family, they were full of both courage and courage.


    It would only take a few minutes to discredit the Gu family.


    The Bai Clan was in an extremely dire situation. Old Master Bai once again issued an ultimatum to the back of the mansion, this matter must be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Bai Lingtian returns, all of his achievements would be destroyed.


    In the end, Liang Ruyan cared deeply for her son. Thus, very quickly, she went to the Gu family once again, as Madame Bai had intended.


    This time, no one dared to report to her. She was stopped at the door.


    "Madame Bai, it''s not that we''re overstepping our boundaries, but that your Bai family is bullying our fourth lady. If I help you with the report, our master will definitely break my legs."


    The servant at the door bit down hard to stop her, telling Liang Ruyan to return as soon as possible.


    However, Liang Ruyan was still worried about her son. She knew that the Bai Clan had gone too far for the sake of Bai Lingtian, but she still bitterly prayed to see Gu Hua Jing.


    While the commotion was going on at the door, Gu Hua Jing had already received the news.


    She already knew that the Bai Clan would not give up so easily, so she had arranged for someone to listen. If the Bai Clan sent someone over, she would quickly let her know.


    The one Gu Hua Jing was waiting for was Liang Ruyan.


    Back at the Bai family, Senior Servant Tian had told her that if it wasn''t for Liang Ruyan, she might not have lasted that long.


    On the surface, Liang Ruyan didn''t dare to disobey her mother-in-law''s orders, so she didn''t pay any attention to Gu Hua Jing. However, behind her back, she did lend a hand a few times.


    "Miss, are you really going to see Madame Bai?"


    As Senior Servant Tian helped Gu Hua Jing change her clothes, she spoke with a hint of hesitation.


    "Didn''t the old master say that you can just wait patiently?"


    Gu Hua Jing let Senior Servant Tian give her a hairpin as she smiled slightly.


    "Father said so, but the longer this matter drags on, the more uneasy I will become. Since Madame Bai is a sensible person, it''s better to resolve this matter as soon as possible."


    Thus, Senior Servant Tian didn''t speak. She thought that her young mistress was worried that she would cause trouble for herself.


    Gu Hua Jing walked out of the room, facing the sun. She was just impatient.


    How long was this going to drag on? Couldn''t they just repay her dowry and not owe each other anything? She still wanted to be carefree and happy!


    Once again, they went to the front hall. When the attendant on the door saw Gu Hua Jing, it was as if they had seen a ghost. Their entire bodies were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Fourth ¡­ Fourth Miss? Why did you come? Which blind person passed you the message again? "


    Gu Hua Jing shot a look at her and the little girl beside her, Qing Mei, immediately stepped forward and gave them a few coins to kick them out.


    In the front hall, Liang Ruyan had already stood up, her eyes similarly filled with surprise.


    But after not seeing her for a few days, how could Gu Hua Jing change into a different person?


    "Please take a seat Madame Bai."


    Gu Hua Jing walked into the hall. Her tone wasn''t overly carefree and arrogant, but it was enough to cause Liang Ruyan''s heart to tremble.


    "Hua Jing ¡­"


    "Madame Bai, please call me Miss Gu. It''s more pleasing to the ears."


    Liang Ruyan''s face was slightly red as she changed the name according to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Fourth Miss Gu, thank you for being willing to see me. I''ve come here today to apologize for our Bai family."


    From Liang Ruyan''s tone, Gu Hua Jing could hear her sincerity, but ¡­


    "Madame Bai, you don''t need to do this, because I don''t know and I don''t want to forgive you, so why don''t we talk about what happened next?"


    "What''s next ¡­?"


    "Didn''t you come here today to resolve the conflict between the two families? Am I wrong? "


    Liang Ruyan''s hand, which had been hidden inside her sleeve, suddenly tightened. She didn''t think that Gu Hua Jing would speak so frankly. Moreover, she didn''t know why, but she discovered that she couldn''t see through Gu Hua Jing.


    This kind of calm and collected girl who didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage in the slightest was actually that cowardly Gu Hua Jing?


    "Fourth Miss Gu is extremely intelligent. This time, I''ve come because of this matter ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan spoke with great difficulty. The letters that she had prepared were suddenly somewhat unable to be taken out.


    However, she was too embarrassed to take it. The maid that came with her was extremely interesting.


    "Madam, have you forgotten that this is a letter from the Second Young Master to the Young Mistress?"


    A green-clad maid stepped forward and respectfully handed over the letter.


    Liang Ruyan had no choice but to take it. The uneasiness in her eyes made Gu Hua Jing sigh for her.


    It looks like this Madame Bai really doesn''t have any ill intentions, but what''s the difference between indulging in evil and committing it yourself?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to drag it on for too long. She let Qing Mei take the letter and tore it open quickly.


    [My Wife: Your Husband is outside the city now. He must be thinking of my Wife ¡­]


    Gu Hua Jing only glanced at a row of words before her expression turned extremely strange.


    The little girl beside Liang Ruyan immediately pursed her lips. The madame was still the best. Take a look, but after just one look, something immediately went wrong with this woman.


    Gu Hua Jing also felt that something wasn''t right. Did these women think that she was retarded?


    How on earth did they have the courage to take out such a clumsy letter?!


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched and she lightly sighed. She tore the remaining letters she hadn''t read before casually tossing them at her feet.


    "Madame Bai, why don''t we talk about proper business?"


    Before Liang Ruyan could say anything, the girl couldn''t hold it in anymore. She immediately jumped up and pointed at the debris on the ground with a shaking hand.


    "How can you do that! This is a letter my Young Master wrote to you, how can you tear it up! "


    Gu Hua Jing stopped talking and looked at the little girl with a smile that was not a smile.


    The little girl had been by Old Madam Bai''s side for a long time, so her impression of Gu Hua Jing couldn''t be changed. Seeing that she dared to tear the letter apart, her heart was filled with anger.


    "The madame showed you the letter out of compassion. You don''t know what''s good for you ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly looked at Liang Ruyan, "Does Madame Bai think that I should keep you all dry and let you all wait at the door?"


    Her cold tone made Liang Ruyan shudder. She did not want to meet someone with so much difficulty without making any progress. The day when Bai Lingtian returned was very close!


    "Who allowed you to talk so much? Why don''t you take your own palm and leave?! "

 C15

    The girl stared blankly, unable to believe it as she widened her eyes. Seeing Liang Ruyan''s anger that was rarely seen, she could only slap herself twice in anger.


    "The Bai family''s rules are really unconventional. Senior Servant Tian, go teach her how to slap someone''s face."


    Senior Servant Tian shook and her eyes immediately lit up.


    When they were at the Bai Clan, they had been humiliated many times. How could she let go of such an opportunity?


    Thus, Senior Servant Tian rolled up her sleeves and impolitely walked over to give Liang Ruyan two resounding slaps, slapping her so hard that even Liang Ruyan frowned. That girl probably wouldn''t be able to say anything for a while.


    After the others had rushed out, Liang Ruyan lifted her head to look at Gu Hua Jing. However, she still had a calm expression on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Does Madame Bai have anything else to say? If not, I think we can talk about the proper matters. "


    "Please speak, Fourth Miss Gu."


    Liang Ruyan secretly swallowed her saliva. She had a nagging feeling that in terms of her aura, she had already fallen to a lower grade.


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing open her mouth at a leisurely pace, "Madam, you came today with such a ridiculous letter. You''re here to resolve this matter, aren''t you?"


    "Fourth Miss Gu is intelligent. I originally wanted to apologize for the Bai Clan''s matters, but now it seems that I was too careless."


    "So Madame Bai should also understand. I will definitely not return to the Bai Clan. As for how to resolve this matter ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes, revealing a sincere smile on her beautiful face, "I have a suggestion ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan returned to the Bai residence somewhat tiredly. The moment she entered the door, she was called over by Old Madam Bai.


    She sighed. It was better to let them know sooner so that they wouldn''t think that Gu Hua Jing was still that person who desperately wanted to cling on to the Bai Family. That way, she could make less of a joke.


    "How is it? What did that damned girl say? This time, the Gu Clan is being such a rascal.


    Old Madam Bai seemed to have a plan in mind, causing Liang Ruyan''s head to ache.


    She gave it some thought before telling everyone in the room to leave, leaving the madame alone.


    "What exactly do you mean? Had she read the letters with remorse? Humph! "Too late!"


    "Mother, she didn''t even look at those letters and tore them apart."


    "What did you say?!"


    Old Mistress Bai''s eyes widened in disbelief, her sockets nearly popping out. "How is this possible?!" "Didn''t you tell her that Tian''er wrote those for her?"


    "I told her. She only tore it up after I told her."


    "This is impossible, how is this possible ¡­"


    Old Mistress Bai could not accept it. She leaned back in her chair with a bewildered look on her face, the veins on her forehead clearly visible.


    "Mother, I''m afraid that there is only one way to resolve this matter ¡­"


    "..." "What is it?"


    "He Li."


    "Impossible!"


    Old Mistress Bai sat up straight, her eyes bloodshot as she glared at Liang Ruyan.


    "She still wants to leave? Why?! If she wanted to marry him, she would marry him. If she wanted to leave, she would leave? What does she think our Bai Family is?! "


    "But mother, do you have the heart to let Tian''er''s three years of suffering go to waste?" So, you are willing to sacrifice everything that he has earned? "


    "¡­" Old Mistress Bai''s lips quivered, her face pale and her cloudy eyes filled with rage.


    Of course she couldn''t bear to part with it! But to let that bitch of the Gu family get away with such an act, she couldn''t tolerate it any longer!


    Mother, Gu Hua Jing said that as long as we leave her family, she will make sure that the Gu family will no longer target our family, and that we will return back to our families. Didn''t you never like her?


    Suddenly, Old Mistress Bai''s face turned purple and her eyes rolled back as she collapsed onto the ground.


    Liang Ruyan hurriedly called for people to come in, while she stood silently at the side.


    Regardless of whether the old lady was willing or not, it seemed that this was the only way.


    She thought of the time when Gu Hua Jing had told her all of this. Her expression was indifferent, as if she didn''t care at all about what sort of situation she would be in after she left.


    All these years, he actually didn''t realize that Gu Hua Jing had such a stunning side to her. It was because she missed out on her. This kind of girl was actually quite compatible with the cold and aloof Bai Ling Tian ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was in the mansion counting the days. On the third day that Liang Ruyan came looking for her, Gu Yuan Pei called her over.


    "Jingjing, the Bai Clan is here. They took the initiative to ask for your opinion on this matter."


    Without waiting for Gu Hua Jing to speak, Gu Hua Ran, who usually didn''t speak, was the first to frown as if he was an immortal.


    "And the reason for the separation? It is their fault that the Bai Clan delayed you for three years. They had to understand that Ling Tian did not touch you.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Also, we have to return all of Jingjing''s dowry, not a single cent is to be taken advantage of by their family."


    "Also, Jingjing spent her best years in the Bai Clan. Since the Bai Clan brought up this matter, then this loss ¡­" "We have to do our best to figure it out."


    Gu Hua Jing was flabbergasted. Her three elder brothers had told her everything she could think of!


    Therefore, she could only open her mouth and obediently lower her head, "Your daughter will be left up to father."


    Gu Yuan Pei nodded his head, looking at Gu Hua Jing with a heart full of guilt, "Don''t worry, Father will definitely not let the Bai Family off the hook. Even if the marriage is over, I will make the Bai Family pay the price!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s good behavior immediately made her unable to continue acting.


    She raised her head slightly, her expression one of disappointment and frustration.


    "Father, if this matter is settled, I hope that Father can let go of his grudge with the Bai Clan."


    "How can this be? "Their Bai Clan has gone too far. If it weren''t for your good fortune, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s voice trembled, but he could not find the words to say.


    "Father, it was your own fault that your daughter suffered such a disaster. If it wasn''t for your daughter refusing to listen to your advice, how could you have ended up like this?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed self-deprecatingly, but her eyes were clear and bright.


    "Your daughter only wants to have no relation with the Bai Clan. If that''s the case, then I''m already satisfied. Moreover, if the Bai Clan is really forced into a corner and Daddy and the other brothers are implicated, then how can your daughter live without shame ¡­"


    "Little sister, these words are too strange ¡­"


    Gu Hua Lei frowned and said, "We actually made you suffer in the Bai Family for so many years because of this brother''s dereliction of duty. If I can''t even help my own sister get justice, then I won''t have the face to see you again."


    This was really a warm feeling that came from the depths of Gu Hua Jing''s heart.


    She was just a strand of a lonely soul who had coincidentally been able to continue her life. However, the kinship she felt was now even more moving than it had been in her previous life.


    It was because of this that she couldn''t drag down the Gu family for no reason.


    Gu Hua Jing''s lips curved up into a faint smile. It was a warm and caring smile. Once again, she reaffirmed her wish.


    "Daughter has already thought it through. I am no longer willing to have any connections with the Bai Clan, and I do not wish for father and elder brothers to waste energy for the sake of my former insensible past. I beg father to grant my promise."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes were burning with passion, as expected of his good daughter, Bai Lingtian did not cherish his good fortune!


    His beloved Jingjing would definitely have a better marriage relationship in the future!


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief. In the future, all she had to do was wait in peace.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t have to wait for too long. Her three brothers hadn''t disappointed her in the slightest.


    The He Li book that was brought back clearly stated Gu Hua Jing''s innocence. The citizens who were paying attention also understood why the Gu family was in such an uproar this time, because they were in the right.


    However, He Li didn''t mention what had happened to Gu Huanjing in the Bai Clan. This was also the reason why the Bai Clan agreed.


    But not being explicit didn''t mean that others didn''t know about it.


    Back then, when the Bai Clan had bitten back at Gu Hua Jing for disobeying the rules of a woman, the Gu Clan had exaggerated and spread the matter. Now that they didn''t write it, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was just a decoration.


    Since it was He Li, Gu Hua Jing''s dowry would naturally be returned in full. The Gu family, however, didn''t allow Qin Wanzhi to arrange it, and instead sent Yang Jia Yao to handle the matter.


    After hearing this news, Qin Wuren was so angry that she threw out a set of pink tea sets. Although she disdained being the vanguard of Gu Huajin, but for external negotiations, it had always been her housekeeper''s wife. Why did it suddenly become Yang Jiayao without even asking?!


    "Eldest Young Mistress, please don''t be angry yet. If I had to say, even if it''s hard work, it''s not enough to get the dowry. Don''t tell me that Second Branch will get any benefits?"


    Senior Servant Gui kindly comforted Qin Wangwei, but she still could not swallow her words.


    "Yang Jiayao is used to acting good and pretending to be good. Being close with Gu Hua Jing to win the old man''s heart is simply too ridiculous!"


    Qin Wanghui''s teeth were itching from her hatred. She wished that Gu Hua Jing would never come back!


    It would be a clean death if she died in the Bai Clan. How could she have the face to come back? With a daughter of He Li in the Gu family, would he still have to marry Miss Ping in the future?!


    "Senior Servant Guan, tell me, what should I do in the future?" Do I have to carry a burden with me for the rest of my life? "


    "Eldest Young Mistress must have thought wrongly. Currently, the Gu Family doesn''t have a wife overseeing it, with Eldest Sister-in-Law as their mother and Fourth Miss at the prime of her life. How can you only be a burden?"


    "But ¡­" "She has already left, how could she possibly be able to get married?"


    "Of course. Why would the daughter of the Gu family be worried about marrying him?" "But since she''s already left, it''s not her turn to pick anyone else ¡­"


    A light flashed across Qin Wan''s eyes. That''s right, why didn''t she think about it further?


    Just based on her appearance, Gu Hua Jing was one of the best in the capital. How come she didn''t expect her to marry again? As long as they got married, it would have nothing to do with them.


    She had to think carefully. Who knows? Gu Huanjing''s marriage might even be able to help her!


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing didn''t know that there were already people scheming against her marriage.


    She was focusing all her attention on the money, the huge amount of money that could almost crush her to death.


    "Senior ¡­" Is this really my dowry? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s throat moved slightly. It wasn''t that she couldn''t hold herself back, it was true that she had a lifetime of experience. But the dowry in her hand, as well as the list of things that had been listed, made her feel a sense of beauty.

 C16

    The fields, forests, and the houses, the shops. Although there weren''t many of them, Senior Servant Tian had said that they were all excellent locations. There was even a hot spring village inside!


    Apart from these land deeds, all sorts of objects could be found, ranging from fine gold and silver to sculpted beds on the screen, silks, satin, pearl, jade, and other precious artifacts. Just the name itself made Gu Hua Jing feel dizzy.


    These... All hers?


    Senior Servant Tian''s smile was full of gratification and sorrow. "Aren''t they all Miss''s?" Back then, the lord doted on you, and the few young masters were afraid that you would be wronged. They wished that they could move the entire Gu family over for you. "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s heart skipped a beat. This kind of position, this kind of identity, even if Gu Hua Jing was lying on the bed before, she would still be able to live a comfortable life, right?


    What on earth was she thinking that she would degrade him like that?


    "Just now, Second Young Master said that the Bai Clan needs to be tidied up a bit. Miss, in order to please them, gave up a few shops inside and sent someone to clean them up."


    Gu Hua Jing could only sigh. She was willing to compromise to such an extent that she could even gift someone a dowry for protection, but she still couldn''t find any form of respect or goodwill. This Bai family was going too far ¡­


    At this moment, the Bai Clan was in chaos.


    Especially Old Mistress Bai; she had been forced to faint several times.


    "This ¡­" It''s just your own eyes! Who told you to touch that bitch Gu Hua Jing''s dowry?! Don''t you think that our Bai Family has lost enough face?! "


    Green veins were popping out of Old Madam Bai''s neck. She was so angry that she nearly fell backwards. Grabbing the things in her hands, she viciously smashed them on Yang Peipei''s body.


    Yang Peipei knelt on the ground, not daring to move. Her lower lip was covered in blood.


    She didn''t know how things had turned out like this!


    Originally, she thought that Gu Hua Jing would definitely die in the Bai Family. But if that was the case, then wouldn''t those noble dowry be something that belonged to her Bai Family?


    If things didn''t go well, Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t have the face to raise her dowry even if she was taken out of the city. But why did she suddenly have to return such a large sum of wealth?


    Having been treated as a treasure by Yang Peipei, she thought that there wouldn''t be any other variables, so she didn''t think it mattered if she used some of it.


    But now, everyone knew what she was up to, and it was better to use second place to make up for the loss of the storehouse ¡­


    Yang Peipei was trembling all over. She knew that perhaps her position in the Bai Clan would be ruined forever.


    She had just gained control of the power in her hands. She had spent a great deal of effort to win the old lady''s heart. She hadn''t thought that she would be ruined just because of a Gu Hua Jing whom she had never even set eyes on!


    "The Bai Clan is separated from a single wife, I don''t mind having another one!"


    "NO!" "No madame, I didn''t mean it. It was just ¡­ just a moment of confusion ¡­"


    Yang Peipei knelt on the ground. She no longer had the same look as she did before, "I will make up for it, I won''t let the Gu family catch a hold on the Bai family, I will use my own dowry to make up for it ¡­"


    "I hope so!"


    Old Mistress Bai closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    His family was unfortunate, his family was unfortunate!


    If not for Tian''er coming back, the old mistress would probably have been unable to hold on.


    At this moment, she was thinking that the Bai Clan''s unlucky star had finally left! She had to give this grandson of hers a good wife, a wife that would make everyone envious!


    It was already several days later that he got the dowry from the Bai Clan.


    Yang Peipei finished counting in front of everyone. After that, she locked up the storehouse and handed the key to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Sorry for the trouble, sister-in-law ¡­"


    "Why does little sister say that? We''re all family."


    Yang Jiayao patted the back of Gu Hua Jing''s hand. After working for the past few days, her complexion unexpectedly looked very good.


    "To be honest, sister-in-law should thank sister. I''ve used the medicinal recipe that sister sent last time and it''s been very good. I''ve also cured most of my symptoms of Qi deficiency and blood loss. Your second brother said ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao''s face turned red. She couldn''t finish her words.


    With a look of understanding, Gu Hua Jing winked at Yang Jia Yao.


    When a husband and wife lived harmoniously, this person''s temperament would naturally become much smoother.


    "However... A few of my sisters saw that I was doing well, so they asked me for help. I wonder if I could give it to them? "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t mind, but she still reminded him, "It''s fine, but this prescription only works if it''s right or wrong. The symptoms are different, so the effects are different too."


    Yang Jiayao nodded thoughtfully and then smiled.


    "Younger sister is now very relaxed. Don''t worry, in the future, my days will only get better and better."


    "Then ¡­ I''ll be counting on sister-in-law''s blessings ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had a beautiful, curved face, her face was clear and beautiful, and her snow-like skin was sparkling. This caused Yang Jia Yao to be a little absent-minded.


    Such a symbol of her beauty, and her deep love for him, why would Bai Lingtian not like her?


    With the silver in her hands, Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt full of confidence.


    Her third brother Gu Hua Ran helped her get more silver from the Bai Clan. Although it wasn''t worth mentioning when compared to her dowry, it was still a huge sum of money for Gu Hua Jing.


    Thus, she had completely forgotten about the suffering she had suffered at the Bai Clan. All she did was smile and welcome them, her expression relaxed.


    "Where is Fourth Sister going?"


    Gu Hua Jing was walking on the veranda when she met Qin Wanghui.


    What was even weirder was that Qin Wanzhui actually didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he stopped Gu Hua Jing from speaking.


    Gu Hua Jing froze for a moment before she responded with a smile.


    "It''s just a distraction."


    "Since that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better if little sister went to the Flower Lover Banquet to take a look?" If my younger sister didn''t go, I would have thought that my sister-in-law wouldn''t be invited. "


    Qin Wan''s face was full of smiles. Gu Hua Jing was helpless. Didn''t she feel that with such a drastic change in attitude, it would make people even more suspicious?


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed and her smile deepened, "Since it''s an invitation from sister-in-law, how could little sister not go?"


    With that, he asked for the location and went back to the Flowerflower Garden to change his clothes.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to go? Didn''t you say that you can hide from the young mistress'' invitation? "


    Senior Servant Tian had already gotten used to Gu Hua Jing''s grandeur, and even her courage had grown by quite a bit.


    While Gu Hua Jing asked Qing Mei to help her change her clothes, she smiled indifferently.


    "It''s just a feast, so there''s no harm in taking a look. Since sister-in-law is so attentive, if I don''t go, what would be the pity?"


    "How is it a pity? The old servant could see that the eldest young mistress was ¡­ "Not so close."


    "That''s why we have to go."


    Senior Servant Tian was completely befuddled. She couldn''t understand why she had to go even more.


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, had a faint smile on her face as she touched the white jade pendant hanging on her waist.


    Originally, Gu Hua Jing had thought that she was already married off to her daughter. Even if they were to part ways, after she got her dowry back, she would definitely leave the Gu family.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s guess was wrong. She didn''t expect the Gu family to spoil her daughter so thoroughly, nor did she expect them to say that they would take care of her for the rest of her life.


    After confirming that she had no relationship with the Bai Clan, Gu Hua Jing once again mentioned that she wanted to move out of the Gu Residence.


    In the end, Gu Yuan became very angry, saying that perhaps there was someone in the clan who was spouting nonsense and wanted Yang Jiayao to clean up the people so that they could be properly regulated.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t stop him in time and explained a few times. It wasn''t that she was unhappy, but she was still unable to comfort her father.


    Unexpectedly, her three brothers had the same reaction. Her big brother''s expression immediately changed. He wanted to go back and interrogate Qin Hui, but Gu Hua Jing was too exhausted, so she could only temporarily restrain her thoughts.


    However, this matter was imperative.


    What Gu Hua Jing wanted was a free and unrestrained day for herself. If she was in the Gu family, she wouldn''t need to worry about food and clothing, but what if someone discovered that she wasn''t the same Gu Hua Jing as before?


    Could it be that she would always follow the rules and simply become a person of this era?


    No, no, no... Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to do it, so right now, she was looking for an opportunity. If this opportunity was given to her, then it would be even better ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing, who had changed clothes, walked all the way to the peach garden.


    The Gu Residence''s peach blossoms were extremely famous. During the blooming season, many students and beauties came to pay their respects. The entire peach garden was extremely elegant.


    Today''s feast was hosted by Qin Hui, who invited her close friends to prepare sweet and clear peach blossom wine.


    "Fourth sister, here."


    Just as Gu Hua Jing stepped into the peach orchard, she heard Qin Wanghui''s passionate voice.


    She looked towards the source of the voice and saw Qin Wanghui standing amongst several ladies, smiling and waving at her.


    Thanks to the zither, all the people in the peach orchard turned around and secretly whispered to each other.


    Gu Hua Jing walked over confidently, her expression not changing in the slightest.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law."


    "This is the fourth sister of the Gu family. This is the first time you''ve seen her, but you''ve heard of her, haven''t you?"


    The girls all had different expressions. They had caused such a ruckus in the past few days, so how could they not have heard of it?


    "This is Miss Gu. It seems like the rumors said ¡­" "Not quite the same?"


    "I already said that Fourth Miss Gu has both good looks and talent. That day, little sister Lin even refuted that she was definitely a person without any salt."


    The woman who called herself Little Sister Lin was a bit shy, but her eyes kept darting a glance at Gu Hua Jing from time to time, as if she still couldn''t believe that Gu Hua Jing was so beautiful.


    The small sounds of discussion made Qin Hui feel somewhat proud. With this sort of reputation on her body, it wasn''t a good thing. But that wasn''t important. The most important was that lady. Did she see Gu Hua Jing?


    "Fourth sister, I''ll bring you to take a look around. You haven''t returned to the clan for a few years, so you''re probably not familiar with it, right?"


    Qin Wuren smiled sweetly and naturally held Gu Hua Jing''s hand, leading her deeper into the peach forest.


    Gu Hua Jing pretended to comb her hair and pulled her hand out.


    She did not think that Qin WangHui would directly harm her. She did not dare to do so, but she did not know what else to say.


    The two of them had only walked for a short while when they met up with a girl dressed in yellow. "My wife wishes to meet Fourth Young Miss Gu."


    "May I ask who your wife is?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."

 C17

    Qin Wan Hui looked hesitant. "Fourth sister, today we have all come to meet the noble ladies. I''m afraid I can''t afford to offend you. Why don''t eldest sister-in-law accompany you to meet her?"


    Just as she was speaking, Qin Wuren hurried over and whispered something into her ear. Qin Wuren''s expression became even more anxious.


    "Th-what should we do? Something seems to have happened outside ¡­"


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth curved, "Elder sister-in-law should go quickly, but we are only meeting with the elders, what''s so difficult about that?"


    "In that case, sister-in-law will be back soon."


    Gu Hua Jing had just nodded her head when Qin Hui immediately turned around and left. Gu Hua Jing lightly shook her head. Can''t you be any more sincere?


    Turning around, Gu Hua Jing was keenly aware that the girl in yellow clothes just now seemed to have ¡­ Something wrong?


    The aura on his body suddenly became that of a person, low-key but sharp.


    Gu Hua Jing remained calm and collected. Was this really something that Qin Guan had arranged for her to do? What kind of obstacles did she find for herself?


    However, things had already gotten to this point, so Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to follow the little girl and quickly arrived in front of a large building.


    "Fourth Miss Gu, please, my wife is inside."


    The yellow clothed little girl lowered her head and retreated. The maid behind Gu Hua Jing was also stopped. She was actually really interested in what kind of person was inside?


    Walking alone into the building, she blocked Gu Hua Jing''s line of sight with a flash of the screen.


    "You''re Gu Hua Jing?"


    A low voice came from behind the screen. Gu Hua Jing secretly frowned, "This little girl is indeed, I wonder who Madam is ¡­?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just want to see what kind of woman will make His Highness interested in me."


    Your Highness? What Your Highness?


    Even though Gu Hua Jing''s heart was as clear as a mirror, she still couldn''t understand a single word.


    However, no one answered her question.


    Gu Hua Jing steadied her breath and walked around the screen. There was no one behind her, and a small door was slightly ajar. It seemed like she had already left, leaving behind only a faint fragrance.


    "Miss, Miss, are you alright?"


    Qingmei hurriedly rushed in and saw that Gu Hua Jing was having a good time. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "I was scared to death. Those people disappeared in an instant. I thought ¡­ I thought something happened to Miss ¡­"


    "No problem, go out."


    Gu Hua Jing calmed herself down. She had a strange feeling that the person who just arrived had nothing to do with Qin Hui.


    She even mentioned "Your Highness", but to be able to use such a term, Gu Hua Jing was even more unsure. Was the person she was referring to someone from the palace? However ¡­ But what did it have to do with her?


    After a long while, with a warm expression, Qin Wuren went to the pavilion to chat with a smiling woman.


    "Did you see that? Did I say anything wrong? My fourth sister is really excellent. Let''s not talk about her looks, have you heard about her dowry? It''s not exaggerated to see it stretch for five kilometers! "


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She thought back to Gu Hua Jing''s appearance just now. She had the bearing of a virgin. She was indeed worthy of being the Gu family''s daughter.


    "Then, is that a deal? That son of mine is also one of the best in a hundred. If you really talk about it, you, Fourth Miss, must have left him before. "


    Qin Wanghui nodded, "Yeah, but we can''t rush this. I need to discuss this with my family."


    "What else is there to discuss? If someone is willing to accept a girl we''ve left behind, what kind of great fortune would that be?"


    The woman glanced at Qin WangHui, "I wasn''t the one who said that. If you didn''t pull the strings, I wouldn''t have even looked at you. It doesn''t matter if you''re a complete person or a person from the outside.


    Qin Wan had to smile along with him. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something. "Madam just called my fourth sister out alone. Did you ask about something?"


    "Alone? When did I call her alone? "


    Qin Wanghui was stunned when she heard this. It wasn''t her? Who could it be? She had dealt with the matters from before and came back in a hurry to ask about the situation, but it wasn''t her?


    "Madam Sun, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Qin Wanghui quickly stood up and quickly walked out of the pavilion, her eyes quickly scanning the figure that was talking to each other.


    There was no trace of Gu Huaxin anywhere. Where did she go? Someone else had just seen Gu Hua Jing alone? Right under her nose?


    Qin Wan frowned and asked the little girl to go out and find out, but she found out that Gu Huanjing had already gone back to the Flowerflower Courtyard to rest.


    After the Flower Viewing Banquet was over, Gu Hua Jing lazily leaned against the chair.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to rest?"


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand, "Rest now. We''ll have to change when we get here later. It''s too troublesome."


    Qing Mei blinked her round eyes. Waiting for someone to come? Who?


    Just as this thought flashed through her mind, a little girl came in from outside and reported, "Miss, Eldest Young Mistress is here."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows. She had finally arrived. Qin Wuren had uncharacteristically invited her to the Flower Viewing Banquet, and it definitely wasn''t just to let her see the peach blossoms.


    But whatever it was, she was waiting.


    After getting up and tidying up a bit, Gu Hua Jing slowly walked out.


    In the small parlour behind the curtain, Qin Wang-hui was already waiting.


    Her eyes skimmed over the ornaments of the Flowery Garden, and her heart began to burn uncontrollably.


    She was just a woman that was disregarded by her husband, but she lived in the Gu family with a peace of mind and enjoyed a better treatment than any of them! How shameless!


    When he had first taken control of the house, Old Master Gu had specially instructed him to not change any of the furnishings in the Flowerflower Garden. He had to maintain the same appearance as before Gu Hua Jing had left the pavilion.


    It was simply unreasonable. Gu Hua Jing had clearly already married into such a beautiful garden. Could it be that she would have to keep such a beautiful garden for the rest of her life?


    But unexpectedly, he really stayed behind. Even when Miss Ping''er had grown up, Master Gu did not loosen his grip on her and let her stay in his house.


    Qin Wanghui secretly gritted her teeth. This time, when Gu Huaxin marries again, she would have to make good plans. Not only would she have to get back on good terms with Gu Hua Lei, she would also have to think of a way to make sure that Gu Hua Jing would never come back!


    "Eldest sister-in-law, why are you here at this time?"


    Gu Hua Jing pretended not to notice Qin Wanghui''s vicious expression as she greeted her without a change in expression.


    Qin Wan immediately tidied up her expression and wanted to go over to pull Gu Hua Jing''s hand.


    Gu Hua Jing was just about to grab a teacup and change Qin Hui''s position.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, please take a seat. Have a taste of my tea."


    "What little sister has here is naturally extremely good ¡­"


    Qin Wan''s hands missed their target. Embarrassed, she turned to the teacup and took a small sip. The clear aroma of the tea immediately filled her mouth.


    As expected, it was good tea, but she had clearly left behind all of the extremely small amount of white hair. Gu Hua Lei loved to drink this, so why would Gu Hua Jing appear here?


    "As long as elder sister-in-law likes it, then it''s alright. Big brother sent someone to deliver it. I can tell it''s of high quality and wouldn''t casually be served."


    Just as Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, the smile on Qin Wanghui''s face stiffened. But when she thought of her purpose in coming here, she forced herself not to reveal it.


    "Fourth sister, did you hear any rumors or slanders during the Flower Lover Banquet today?" Fourth Sister doesn''t have to worry about that. How would those women know about the suffering that Fourth Sister has gone through? "


    "What does sister-in-law mean? I didn''t hear anything. "


    Qin Wan''s smile deepened. In the end, Gu Hua Jing only wanted to save face. She didn''t believe that she didn''t hear the discussion.


    "Actually... It was good if he didn''t hear it, but if his sister-in-law said so, wouldn''t He Li''s girl lose all face and live on? It''s not like it''s Fourth Sister''s fault. Why do they all have to say it like they want to force Fourth Sister to death?! "


    Qin Wuren shared a common hatred, "Fourth Sister, please do not take this to heart. Although this woman has been separated from me for a long time, she will not be the only one to have some problems. I think she is blessed."


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her head to listen. Her mood was calm and tranquil, but behind her, Senior Servant Tian''s expression was quite wonderful.


    Eldest Young Mistress''s every word was a poke at Miss'' weak spot; this was simply too much!


    However, Qin Wuren clearly did not feel that what she said was not the truth. Since the peace was gone, there should be these feelings.


    Moreover, only by making Gu Hua Jing realize her true situation would she be able to continue speaking.


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything, Qin Hui was quite satisfied. How much better would he have been to be honest like this earlier?


    "Aiya, Fourth Sister, look at my mouth. Don''t tell me it makes you sad?" "It''s elder sister-in-law''s fault. Actually, elder sister-in-law came here today to speak heartfelt words with her younger sister."


    Qin Wuren felt that she had taken control of the situation, so she relaxed slightly and took another sip of tea.


    "Today, the wife of the Sun family came to find me. She has a sharp eye, and it is good to see her sister with just a glance. Hearing those rumors, she is also quite pampered. She always asks me about her sister."


    Gu Hua Jing remained silent. She raised her eyes to look at Qin Hui, who seemed to be encouraged by her action. The smile on her face grew even wider.


    "Thus, little sister is fortunate. Madam Sun mentioned that her youngest son is not yet married. When Eldest Sis heard this, she immediately thought it over for little sister."


    "Sun family''s young master is ranked very high in the capital. Sun family''s status is not low either. Sun family''s wife loves this little girl the most. My sister-in-law thinks that this is fate, right?"


    Finished speaking, Qin Wan looked expectantly at Gu Hua Jing, hoping to see some reaction from her face.


    Gu Hua Jing also had a reaction, but it wasn''t very cordial. She wrinkled her brow and turned her head to look at her little girl.


    "Qingmei, did you say last time that there was one with the surname ''Sun'' among those people who made me up as a doggerel?"


    "Miss, it is indeed the young master of the Sun family. However, after he returned your dowry to the Bai family, he wrote a poem saying that the Bai family was stupid and couldn''t even hold a girl in his hands."


    "Shut up! Where is the place where a servant can speak?! "


    Qin Wanghui furrowed her brows. She was so flustered that she wanted to smash Qing Mei with her teacup. Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed and Senior Servant Tian stepped forward to receive the teacup.

 C18

    "Eldest Young Madam, please calm your anger. Why are you so angry with that little girl?"


    Senior Servant Tian put away the teacups with a flattering smile. Miss really liked these. If she were to smash one of them, perhaps they wouldn''t even have the space to match.


    Qin WangHui had lost everything, and the anger in her heart was simmering. She turned her head and coldly looked at Gu Hua Jing.


    "What do you mean, fourth sister?" I had the heart to worry about your future, yet you let a little girl who doesn''t know the rules offend me? Do you even have a sister-in-law like me in your eyes?! "


    "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t worry. Little sister hasn''t said anything yet. It''s just that this matter concerns little sister''s future. It''s always better to be careful."


    "What is there to be careful about? Could it be that I will harm you?! "


    Qin Wan''s complexion was still not good. This damned girl, she actually didn''t know what was good for herself. If someone wanted her, she should have snickered!


    "If the Sun family''s young master''s character is as Qing Mei had said, I''m worried that my days will also be difficult if I were to marry him again ¡­"


    Little Gongzi has been pampered since he was young, so it''s common for him to be a bit mischievous. But I''ve asked around for you, little Gongzi doesn''t have any concubines in his room.


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to sigh. What she said just now was to take advantage of the opportunity to keep an eye out for her. At this moment, she had already investigated whether there were any female servants in the room and said that she hadn''t planned this for a long time.


    But that was good too. How could she persuade her father to leave the Gu family?


    "Well, you''ve troubled me too much, eldest sister-in-law. It''s just that my sister has just left. Isn''t it too early to say all these?"


    "It''s not early, it''s not early anymore. Now that''s why I''m showing off my status as a younger sister. Look at that girl from Dazhi, who else would want her?" If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. "


    Qin Wuren felt that there was hope, and her tone became more persuasive.


    She wished that she could marry Gu Hua Jing out tomorrow. That way, the Gu family could once again return to her control.


    Qin Wanghui felt that it was all Gu Hua Jing''s fault for what she was doing now. As long as she wasn''t around, she would definitely be able to win back Hua Lei''s respect and also continue to suppress the Second and Third Branch!


    "This... Sister-in-law, why don''t you go speak to your father? "A girl''s marriage is mostly her parents'' words ¡­"


    "Aiya, fourth sister, Daddy dotes on you so much. As long as you agree, Daddy has no objections." Sun family is really not bad, my elder sister-in-law won''t lie to you! "


    Qin Wanghui''s words didn''t get a definite answer from Gu Hua Jing. Her expression was a little unsightly, but she couldn''t force herself to agree.


    "You better think carefully, with the Sun family''s status, it''s not hard for them to get married, but it''s hard for Madam Sun to see you. If you take Qiao and lose your marriage, even I can''t help you."


    Qin WangHui said a few harsh words and finally left.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and loosened her shoulders. She entered the house to rest, looking straight ahead.


    For the entire night, Senior Servant Tian wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Gu Hua Jing really couldn''t ignore her.


    "Senior, if you have something to say, just say it. You''ve already given me three servings of fruits ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian quickly put down the plate of fruits in her hand with a serious expression.


    "Young mistress, you must not listen to Eldest Young Mistress. The Sun family and Sun family are not easy to get along with!" Especially Young Master Sun. Just now, I heard from Qingmei and HongXiu that he does not have a concubine room in his house.


    "So the mama was worried that I wouldn''t miss the opportunity to get out of the Bai Clan''s quagmire and jump into the Sun Clan''s fire pit?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s back straightened, and she had an obedient look. "Does this mama think I''m that stupid?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t expect Tian mama to stammer twice, but she didn''t say anything?


    She wanted to look up at the sky and let out a long sigh. So it turned out that she was really that stupid in Senior Servant Tian''s heart ¡­


    "Senior ¡­" You don''t have to worry about that. I don''t have any interest in that Young Master Sun either, but I can''t directly refute Eldest Sister''s'' good intentions''. However, this matter will be resolved very soon. "


    "Miss, you mean ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed indifferently. A faint smile appeared on her porcelain face that was as white as jade.


    The Sun family felt that if they were overconfident, they wouldn''t have too much patience. If they didn''t have enough patience, then their elder sister-in-law would also be worried.


    With elder sister-in-law''s personality ¡­ In a few days, he would definitely tell the others the good news that she thought he had given her.


    That was the time he had been waiting for ¡­


    This matter was exactly as Gu Huaxin had expected. However, two days later, Yang Jiayao hurried over to find Gu Hua Jing.


    "Fourth sister, listen to sister-in-law''s words. A woman cannot be sloppy when she marries. Don''t think that your future is bleak just because you and her have parted ways. It wouldn''t be hard ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao tried to persuade her, but seeing how calm Gu Hua Jing was, she suddenly stopped talking.


    "Thank you for your concern, sister-in-law. It''s just that I haven''t really given up yet."


    Gu Hua Jing served the fresh fruit tea in a hospitable manner, enthusiastically asking Yang Jia Yao to give it a try.


    "This is a fresh fruit. It''s sweet and juicy. Taste it, sister-in-law."


    "You ¡­ You didn''t take a fancy to that, that Sun family? "


    "Sister-in-law, which Sun family are you referring to? What do you mean by nothing? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of suspicion, but Yang Jia Yao''s worry was instantly dispelled.


    She picked up a fruit with her slender fingers and nibbled it between her lips. She squinted her eyes in satisfaction, as if she was not the one in a hurry.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were filled with admiration. Such an intelligent girl was only compatible with her brother. Who was the one who took charge of her elder brother''s marriage? He didn''t have any discernment ability at all.


    Seeing through Gu Hua Jing''s thoughts, Yang Jia Yao never mentioned the Sun family. Instead, she told Gu Hua Jing some interesting stories about the capital.


    She knew that every time she said these things, Gu Hua Jing would be captivated by them.


    Gu Hua Jing was indeed very interested in these strange customs and feelings.


    She had been trapped in the Bai Clan before, but after escaping with great difficulty, she had stayed in the Gu Clan''s residence for a long time.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that her father was worried that she would suffer criticism and harm when she went out, but Gu Hua Jing wanted to be free and unfettered to see this world that she didn''t know about.


    "Fourth sister, if you have the chance in the future, you must visit these places." Fourth sister, if you have the opportunity in the future, you must visit these places. What kind of beautiful painting would that be ¡­ "


    Yang Jiayao''s face was full of yearning, but she just smiled, "Perhaps the more famous a woman is, the more she can only rely on her imagination to experience these beautiful scenes. However, Fourth Sister, you are different."


    "I can see that my fourth sister has great ambitions. How can I trap you in such a big place like this?" "I was anxious. After hearing her words, I thought my sister was lost. I was still thinking about how I could persuade you ¡­"


    With a faint smile on her face, Gu Hua Jing placed the peeled nut in her hand onto the porcelain plate in front of Yang Jia Yao.


    "I am deeply grateful that my sister-in-law is planning such a favor for my younger sister. Although I do not feel that He Li is too frightening, in the eyes of the world, he is still a lower person. However, so what?" My ambition is not here. Since I have already understood everything, I will naturally not fall into it again. "


    Saying that, Gu Hua Jing winked at Yang Jia Yao, "Daddy and elder brothers are too protective of me, so I still need sister-in-law to help me talk."


    Yang Jiayao''s cherry red lips curved up into a smile as she intimately tapped Gu Hua Jing''s forehead with her knuckles, "Naughty."


    Gu Hua Jing had a smile on her face. It was great to have someone who understood her. At least she had a positive impression of this woman.


    However, even Yang Jiayao knew about it. Perhaps, it was not far from her expectations ¡­


    Two days later, Gu Yuan Pei called Gu Hua Jing to the hall of the imperial household. When she arrived, all three of her older brothers were there.


    Gu Hua Jing gathered her thoughts and walked in with a calm expression.


    "Father, why did you call our daughter here?"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s expression turned ugly. Recalling what he had heard in his own ears, his eyes darkened.


    "You and the Sun family''s brat, what exactly is going on?"


    Gu Yuan Pei rarely used this tone to speak to Gu Hua Jing, but this matter involved Gu Hua Jing''s marriage. Moreover, it still made him unhappy. How could that kid from the Sun family be someone he could entrust the task to?


    Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful almond eyes blinked innocently, her tone naturally filled with surprise, "Sun family? Your daughter doesn''t know anyone from the Sun family. Why would your father ask that? "


    Gu Yuan Pei''s tense nerves immediately relaxed, subconsciously wanting to let out a breath of relief.


    At this time, Qin Wanghui suddenly spoke up, "Fourth Sister, don''t forget, didn''t you tell me about it after the Flower Viewing Banquet? The young master of the Sun family, the young master that Madam Sun dotes on the most. "


    Gu Hua Jing was suddenly enlightened, "I do have some impression of the one that elder sister-in-law talked about. However, Sun family''s young master, what happened to him?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s innocent eyes made Qin WangHui hold his breath.


    It''s not like that!


    According to common sense, shouldn''t Gu Hua Jing shirk at him? Why did she act as if she had never heard of this matter?


    Qin Wan was anxious. She frowned and wanted to remind her again, but Gu Yuan Pei, who was sitting at the head seat, noticed that something was wrong.


    "Jingjing, the marriage between you and the Bai Clan is already a thing of the past, do you have any thoughts?"


    "Your daughter has never had any thoughts. Your daughter only wants to be calm. With father and brother protecting her, your daughter wishes to live a peaceful life."


    Gu Hua Jing spoke very sincerely. This was a wish from the bottom of her heart, so she met Gu Yuan Pei''s gaze head-on without the slightest intention of dodging.


    Having immersed himself in government affairs for so many years, Gu Yuan Pei was able to distinguish between truth and falsehood easily.


    He immediately understood that the words that came to his ears saying that Gu Hua Jing had already made plans for her marriage and that she had gotten along well with the Sun family''s madam during the Flower Viewing Banquet were not to be trusted.


    Gu Yuan Pei lightly nodded his head. He knew that there was something else going on, but he did not flare up.


    You are still young, and you are in your prime. My Gu family''s daughter has always been a hot topic. Don''t worry, Daddy will definitely find you an excellent marriage opportunity.

 C19

    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. No way! What sort of marriage did she need to have with someone she had left?


    But these words couldn''t be said directly. Gu Hua Jing''s heart felt weak, and her thoughts of leaving the Gu family became increasingly heavy. She still had to experience a forced marriage even in ancient times, so she would collapse.


    "Dad, little sister is not in a hurry. There are already people asking about little sister with their son. This time, we have to pick our little sister."


    Gu Huaxuan carelessly continued. Gu Hua Jing''s heart sank. At the very least, she was a girl. How could she not say these things in front of her face?


    Gu Hua Ran finally understood. He glanced at Gu Hua Xuan and changed the topic.


    Qin Wuren was anxious on the side. He wanted to say something several times, but before she could say anything, Gu Hua Lei stopped him.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Hua Lei didn''t say anything, but his upright face was already as cold as ice. Gu Yuan Pei didn''t seem to have any intention of asking him.


    After a while, Gu Yuan Pei ordered the others to return, leaving Gu Hua Jing alone.


    In front of Gu Hua Jing, Gu Yuan Pei''s aura had weakened, making him look more like an innocent father.


    "Jingjing, this time ¡­ I have wronged you. "


    Gu Hua Jing knew what he was referring to, so she smiled and went over to pinch Gu Yuan''s shoulder.


    "With father''s help, how can daughter feel any grievances?"


    "Sigh ¡­" Gu Yuan Pei sighed. "Your eldest sister-in-law wasn''t Qin Hui, so your mother arranged a marriage for Lei''er. That young lady died before even reaching the door, and Qin Wanghui is her younger sister. I didn''t want to go against your mother''s wishes, so ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was disappointed and frustrated. Was there really such a thing as a substitute big sister marrying someone else? It was no wonder that she felt that with her father''s sinister gaze and Qin Wanghui''s personality, she should not be in line with the Gu family''s teachings.


    But she couldn''t let go of this opportunity!


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes, her tone softening.


    "But daddy, if it wasn''t for my daughter coming back, maybe the family would still be the same as before. Ever since my daughter came to live in the Gu family, it''s not like I can''t see the changes in the Gu family ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing walked in front of Gu Yuan Pei with her eyes lowered, "Your daughter doesn''t want to do this. You''re all family members of her daughter, so your daughter doesn''t want to cause trouble for the family ¡­"


    "What do you mean? "You are my daughter, what do you mean by angering the family?"


    Gu Yuan Pei immediately blew on his beard, "This is your home, don''t be afraid. With Father here, no one will dare to marry you out!"


    "But daddy, your daughter doesn''t want to do this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing knelt beside Gu Yuan Pei''s leg, "Big brother and eldest sister-in-law were originally safe and sound, but now, our eldest sister-in-law is almost tit for tat with each other. Eldest sister-in-law can understand our daughter''s discontent, and indeed, she married into the Gu family for the sake of the Gu family''s children.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, her eyes sparkling and translucent.


    "Just let your daughter move out, and it''ll be better than having to work hard to deal with people who don''t like you ¡­" Besides, my daughter has moved out. Don''t you care about me? I''ll take good care of myself. "


    As Gu Hua Jing spoke, she used a method to act like a spoiled child. She looked in the mirror and couldn''t bear it any longer.


    His face had recently become a bit round. His eyes were clear and clear, his lips were pink and dark red, and with a slight pout, he looked like a little girl.


    Just as expected, Gu Yuan Pei looked at Gu Hua Jing''s cute face and couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    Gu Hua Jing''s words moved him. Asking her to deal with the people her family didn''t like truly made her feel wronged ¡­


    "But we have to be closer, so we can take care of it."


    "Of course, Father agreed to it?"


    Gu Yuan Pei glared at her, "You''re so happy just because you moved out?"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately shook her head, "Of course not, but thinking about how this family will return to peace, my daughter is very happy."


    "I remember that there''s a house on the east side of the city. It''s neither too big nor too small. I''ll get Hua Lei''s wife to find the room deed for you later."


    "Father, I also have a mansion to live in in the city ¡­"


    "There are also servants who serve you. Pick a few old ones and buy the rest again so that Hua Xuan''s wife can accompany you. She has good eyes."


    "Father ¡­"


    "There''s also the guards. I know that Hua Ran has a lot of powerful people with him. Let him assign a few to you as well. Living alone is more important."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s brows creased, and she lowered her head. She thought that if she could finally leave, she would be overjoyed. But why, her nose felt so sour to Chu Cheng ¡­


    A warm tear fell on the back of Gu Yuan Pei''s hand, his whole body trembled as if he had been scalded.


    After a long while, he lifted his hand and gently stroked Gu Hua Jing''s hair, "In the future ¡­ "I have to be fine ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing finally sobbed out loud. For the first time in this afternoon, she felt an unwillingness to part from this strange world ¡­


    In the yard of the Gu household, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. All of the servants serving them held their breaths, afraid that they would attract their master''s attention and suffer an unexpected calamity.


    Gu Hua Lei sat there with a dark face, while Qin Wanhui looked uncertain. She wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Wanhui poured a cup of tea from the teapot on the table.


    "Great sir, these are the best strands of white hair we have this year. I left them for you to try."


    Gu Hua Lei''s eyes swept the area. "Does this second and third brother have one?"


    Qin Wanhui was stunned. Her eyes darted around as she smiled, "Second brother and third brother also have good tea. I am their eldest sister-in-law. Would I mistreat them?"


    With that, Qin Wanghui pushed the teacup towards Gu Hua Lei.


    Who knew that Gu Hua Lei wouldn''t pick up the phone? He looked at her coldly, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Great sir, this is ¡­" Did I do something wrong? "As a member of this family, I have to work hard all day, take charge of our house''s concubines, and also manage the livelihood of our family. Why, why can''t I take more pity on me?"


    Qin Wanhui felt sorry for herself. Her pretty face was slightly lowered, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Gu Hua Lei laughed coldly, "You''re working hard?" He actually still had the time to scheme against Jingjing? As her elder sister-in-law, I don''t expect you to see her as your blood sister. I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so malicious, wishing that you could push her into a pit of fire!


    "My lord, you are wrongly accused! How can I be malicious?" "Yes, I am not as good as Second Sister-in-Law, and can''t be like a sister to Fourth Sister. But if Great Master says that I want to push Fourth Sister into a fire pit, then I will not agree no matter what."


    Qin Wanhui''s voice trembled. Her face was as pale as if she had been humiliated, but she couldn''t move Gu Hua Lei in the slightest.


    "Okay, then let me ask you, was the matter with the Sun family caused by you?" Jingjing has just left, why do you want to immediately find a wife for her? Could it be that it won''t be able to accommodate Jingjing? "


    "This concubine and this concubine are thinking for the sake of Fourth Sister!"


    Qin Wanhui''s eyes began to fill with tears. She covered her heart with her hands and said, "I was worried that fourth sister would be unhappy because of such an accident. Now that the Sun family is interested, what''s wrong with it?"


    "What kind of family is the Sun family?"


    "My fourth sister has already left, what other good family are you trying to find?!"


    Gu Hua Lei''s eyes widened. In the end, did Qin Wanghui look down on Gu Hua Jing? Did she still think that the Sun family marrying Jingjing was Jingjing''s good fortune?


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Hua Lei felt that he couldn''t continue like this.


    He had originally thought that after all, it would be a good thing for a husband and wife. Even if they didn''t contribute, they would still have to put in a lot of effort. However, the longer time passed, the more disturbed the Gu family became.


    Right now, Second Sister-in-Law was neither fighting nor fighting. What about in the future? When Third Sister-in-Law came in, wouldn''t Qin Wanhui cause more trouble?


    Gu Hua Lei was the eldest son of the Gu family. He should have shouldered the responsibility of bringing peace and peace to the Gu family, but now, it was all thanks to the consideration between brothers that the peace and tranquility of the Gu family was maintained ¡­


    "Great, great ¡­"


    Seeing that Gu Hua Lei had walked out without saying a word, Qin Wan Hui suddenly felt flustered in her heart. She wanted to keep Gu Hua Lei, but Gu Hua Lei seemed to have not heard her and disappeared outside the door.


    Qin Wanhui stood there as her expression gradually turned malevolent.


    It was all Gu Hua Jing''s fault, it was all her fault!


    If you don''t know the Sun family''s young master, then what can you say you don''t know the Sun family''s young master? If she had the ability, she would live her life alone! If someone asked her to continue putting on an act, she would be mocked by others in the future!


    Qin Wanhui suppressed the faint unease in her heart and crazily cursed Gu Hua Jing. She had already agreed to go to the Sun family, so what was there to think about?


    A girl who had been abandoned by her husband''s family, did she really have the face to be so picky? Why should she?!


    But what should he do now? Not only was he unable to deal with the Sun family, but Gu Hua Lei and Gu Yuan Pei''s attitude had plummeted ¡­


    Qin Wanghui clenched her teeth and once again started cursing at Gu Hua Jing.


    "Eldest Young Mistress, the distant mountain beside the old master has come. He said to ask the young mistress to find the house deed to the east side of the city."


    The little girl called back Qin Wenzhou''s consciousness with a low voice. She was stunned. A room deed? Why mention this now?


    "Did Yuanshan say anything else?"


    "Not really. I just made a brief summary as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s for the fourth lady."


    Qin Wan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Could it be ¡­ Could Gu Hua Jing be moving out?! Is that possible? But perhaps it was true? Perhaps Old Master had also noticed that Gu Huajin was a proud and aloof person, so he didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    Qin WangHui was overjoyed. The faint uneasiness in her heart had long been forgotten.


    She hadn''t thought that such a pleasant surprise would come so suddenly. Wasn''t she looking forward to Gu Hua Jing leaving the Gu household as soon as possible? Did he really let her get her wish?


    On second thought, however, the mansion at the east side of the city was the best location in the capital for the Gu family!


    No matter how many people there were, they couldn''t buy it with money. Qin Wanghui had already thought about leaving the house with his son in the future ¡­


    Qin Wan''s ecstasy had been somewhat suppressed by anger. Her chest was full of stagnant pain, and it was actually a little stuffy and painful.


    "Dammit, she''s taking some advantage leaving the Gu family, what right does she have to think about the Gu family''s property?!" She has so much dowry, is it not enough?! "


    Qin WangHui''s face turned pale from the pain, but he still gritted his teeth.


    She would chase him out first. Sooner or later, she would take back all of his possessions! This belonged to their Gu family! It was hers!

 C20

    Gu Hua Jing did not know how precious the mansion at the east side of the city was. In fact, ever since she was given permission to move out, she had been immersed in joy.


    According to her, the dowry she had wouldn''t be spent even if she were to spend a few more lifetimes. After going out, she wouldn''t care about the look in his eyes. As long as she enjoyed herself properly, it would be fine.


    Such a simple and unadorned wish must have been fulfilled without a hitch.


    Gu Hua Jing happily told Senior Servant Tian to prepare, but Senior Servant Tian acted as if she was facing a great enemy.


    "Miss, this residence is not as simple as you think."


    Senior Servant Tian simply moved over an embroidery block and sat down as she spoke to Gu Hua Jing.


    "You are a daughter of a family. The daughter that you moved out of is like water that has been poured out. Others will think that you have nothing to do with the Gu family. What should we do in the future?"


    "What do you mean by ''what should I say''?"


    "Young mistress, without the name of the Gu family, you will no longer have your identity amongst the female servants in the capital. How will you continue to be among them in the future? How can those noble families think highly of you? "


    "What do I want from them?"


    Senior Servant Tian choked on her words, her face turning red. "Miss!" Of course it''s due to your future marriage, don''t tell me that after passing through the Bai Family, you want to become an intimate partner with an ancient buddha?! "


    "¡­" The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t think that way.


    However, seeing how excited Senior Servant Tian was, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t say it so casually.


    She put on a charming smile and intimately put her hand on Senior Servant Tian''s arm. "Senior Servant, what are you talking about? Where did I break away from worldly affairs?" I just understand. The Bai Clan is quite famous, but what about the results? Therefore, fate is preordained. It should be mine, no matter what. "


    "Miss ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian was clearly not being duped. She still wanted to say something, but was pushed out the door by Gu Hua Jing.


    "I should hurry and arrange for the little girls to be cleaned up. Right, I want to see if any of these little girls are willing to follow. Don''t force them, I''ll find Second Sister-in-Law and buy some for them."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed until her dimples were faintly discernible, making her look cute and charming.


    It was a must to move out. What was the title of a lady from a famous family? Can you eat it?


    Besides, she really didn''t plan to get married. It was too easy for men in this era. She didn''t need to follow a girl to the end. It wasn''t as if she couldn''t live without a man, so why ask for trouble?


    Gu Hua Jing could clearly think about it. The beautiful future was vividly vivid in her mind. She would be free and unrestrained, living a life of comfort and happiness by herself.


    However, she didn''t expect that there were some things that couldn''t be done just because one wanted to ¡­


    Even though Gu Hua Jing had said not to push the matter too far, in the end, only Qing Mei was willing to follow him. Gu Hua Jing still felt a deep sense of reality ¡­


    That was true. She was a girl that he had left behind. To others, she might not even be able to protect herself. What kind of future prospects would he have if he followed her?


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Qing Mei amiably, "Have you thought it through? "Why are you willing to follow me?"


    Qing Mei smiled brightly. "This servant doesn''t have such high aspirations. Miss treated this servant very well, so this servant is willing."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed. A content person would always be happy. This kind of person was the kind of person who lived the most carefree life.


    "Congratulations, you made the right choice."


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but clap her hands to hide her wounded pride. It turned out there was only one girl ¡­


    Fortunately, Yang Jiayao had contacted the granny broker.


    "Sister-in-law will definitely help younger sister choose some honest and loyal ones. younger sister, don''t worry."


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing''s issue of manpower get solved.


    It was all over in a few days'' time.


    Gu Hua Jing went to the Hengjun Hall, where her father and elder brothers were waiting for her.


    "So fast?" "Little sister, why are you doing this ¡­"


    Gu Huaxuan was extremely reluctant. He had gone to the Flowerflower Courtyard when he had free time, so he had chatted with Gu Hua Jing. They had even liked each other more than before she had married into the Bai Family.


    He even thought that if his elder sister-in-law didn''t like him, their second house could take care of Jingjing. He had already spoken to Yang Jiayao about this ¡­


    "It''s just the east side of the city, it''s very close by. Second brother and second sister, if you miss me, I''ll be able to come back and visit you soon."


    With a smile, Gu Hua Jing''s worries for parting with him faded. Gu Hua Ran walked over and handed her a stack of papers.


    "I''ve carefully selected these people. They are all very skilled and loyal. If you still need them, you can ask me."


    The impression Gu Hua Ran had given Gu Hua Jing was almost like a fire that had never been eaten in the mortal world. It was smooth as jade, humble as immortal, and in stark contrast to Gu Hua Xuan''s fiery temper.


    Yet, with such a cold personality, he came to his own Flowerflower Garden and asked Jingjing about her preferences. He said that he wanted to give her a group of guards that not only had good skills but also had looks that made her satisfied ¡­


    Jingjing almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. This third brother of hers was really serious, it really made one''s heart beat faster.


    "Thank you so much, Third Brother. When Third Brother marries Third Sister, I will definitely give you a big gift."


    Gu Hua Ran''s brows twitched. He reached out his hand to stroke Gu Hua Jing''s hair before standing back up.


    Gu Hua Lei slowly walked over with an awkward expression. He knew why Gu Hua Jing wanted to move out. If it wasn''t for Qin Wenzhou ¡­


    "Big brother, it''s better if you don''t scowl. Really."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded seriously, as if she wanted to make Gu Hua Lei believe her words.


    "Jingjing... "Big brother has let you down ¡­"


    "Don''t say that, big brother. I wanted to go out and live on my own, and I''m free and free. Daddy can''t even scold me if he wants to, how good is that?"


    "You damned girl, when did I ever scold you?"


    Gu Yuan Pei shook his beard as he scolded Gu Hua Jing with a smile. The smile on his face masked the reluctance in his eyes.


    Gu Hua Jing tilted her head and smiled sincerely, "Daughter, aren''t you just planning for a rainy day? Besides, if you''re further away, Daddy will think of me and love me even more, so it''s worth it."


    "You''re the smart one!"


    Gu Yuan Pei smiled as he shook his head, waving his hand. Gu Hua Jing obediently walked over.


    "In the future, when you''re alone outside, be careful. If anything happens, quickly get someone to come back and inform them."


    "You must come back during the New Year''s Day. Don''t listen to those rumors ¡­"


    "If the servants'' service is not good, don''t be too soft-hearted. Treat them as if they were masters ¡­"


    Suddenly, Gu Yuan Pei could not stop talking and kept talking, afraid that Gu Hua Jing would be bullied, afraid that she would get cold and hot, afraid that she would get tired and hurt ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing listened quietly. With just a word from her father, she cutely nodded her head. Her eyes were full of light dots, but the corner of her lips couldn''t help but curve into a beautiful arc ¡­


    Stepping out of the Gu family''s residence, Gu Hua Jing felt a little disappointed and frustrated in her heart.


    This was her family. She was willing to give her all for her own good. It wasn''t that she wasn''t grateful.


    But because of this, she had to go out on her own.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to disrupt the Gu family''s original order because of her. She didn''t want to give them the chance to find out that she was no longer the same Gu Hua Jing as before ¡­


    "Miss, stop looking and rest for now. I''ll call for you when we get there."


    With a pained heart, Senior Servant Tian pulled down the curtain covering the carriage window for Gu Hua Jing, laying out a cushion for her to sleep on.


    "The young masters sent off the manor, outsiders can tell by looking at you. You are still a daughter of the Gu family that the Gu family cares about. The lord and the young master truly care about you."


    Gu Hua Jing''s arm pressed against her eye sockets. How could she not know?


    In order to prevent others from thinking that he had been kicked out of the Gu family, his father had made such a ruckus. There was even a group of Gu family followers following behind the convoy, afraid that someone would not know that he was the Gu family''s precious treasure.


    With this kind of affection, Gu Hua Jing could only work even harder to live on, and could only be considered as repaying them for their kindness.


    At the mansion on the east side of the city, Gu Hua Jing thought it was just like the little yard she lived in back at the Bai Family. It would be enough for her to live in peace.


    But when Gu Hua Jing got off the carriage, she had the urge to return to the carriage. Could she have found the wrong place?


    "Miss, here it is. Master really loves you. This mansion was given to you by the Gu family''s ancestors, and Master gave it to you."


    Senior Servant Tian raised her head to look at the plaque on the door and sighed. Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, sighed as she looked at the expansive white wall by the door.


    Will this cause... Too exaggerated?


    She lived alone. Wasn''t it too much of a waste for her to live in such a huge mansion?


    Before Gu Hua Jing could say anything, the Gu family''s servants had already started moving the boxes from the carriage into the courtyard.


    Senior Servant Tian supported Gu Hua Jing inside and walked around the shadow wall. Suddenly, their horizons widened. Corridors, pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, streets, buildings, buildings, rivers ¡­


    The deeper they went, the more shocked Gu Hua Jing became.


    Compared to the Gu Residence, this was only a small area. There was nothing lacking in the exquisite and extravagant style.


    "This mansion has been around for some time. When this old servant was still at the Gu family, old master had to spend a lot of money every year to repair it. This is the glory of the Gu family''s ancestors."


    Senior Servant Tian''s words made Gu Hua Jing even more uneasy. Could she really stay in such an expensive place?


    If she had known that the mansion on the east side of the city was like this, she would have acted so coquettishly and shamelessly.


    Now, elder sister-in-law should hate her again ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was full of helplessness, but this was all part of her father''s good intentions. Since she had agreed, she wouldn''t let her father down because she had to take Qin Wenzhou into account.


    There were too many horse carriages in the cage that had followed them here, and it was impossible to sort them out in such a short period of time. Gu Hua Jing told Qing Mei and the other girls to lock up in the storeroom first, then they would slowly settle down.


    "Fourth Miss, we will head back to report after the meeting."


    The leader of the group, Yuanshan, respectfully bowed. Gu Hua Jing told him to wait a moment and took out a piece of paper from his sleeve.


    "Daddy''s not looking too good these days. It''s hard for me to sleep at night. This is a diet left for me by a doctor I''ve seen before. It has the effects of soothing the lungs and soothing the qi and calming the spirit. Please take it back, little brother Yuanshan."


    The recipe for this lotus seed lily''s meat pot was something that Gu Hua Jing had prepared long ago, but she hadn''t found a chance to bring it out during the Gu family''s time.


    The distant mountain was Gu Yuan Pei''s trusted attendant, so Gu Hua Jing wanted him to bring it back.

 C21

    Unexpectedly, Yuanshan smiled respectfully, but he did not accept it.


    "Fourth Miss, I am extremely willing to serve you, but I think that it would be better if you could give it to the Master when you go back and visit him. The Master would be happier."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled. Yuanshan was afraid that he wouldn''t return after this, right? He was truly thinking for his father''s sake.


    "That''s right. I''ll have to trouble you all today."


    Qing Mei immediately stepped forward and gave a heavy bag to him. "My mistress will give you the money for your drinks."


    Yuanshan did not decline and left with the Gu family''s followers after saluting.


    The mansion suddenly became much quieter. Only now did Gu Hua Jing understand why Yang Jia Yao had bought so much for her back then. From the looks of it now, it was only just enough.


    Senior Servant Tian called all the servants into the main hall, which was now full to the brim.


    "From today onwards, your masters are the Fourth Miss. She is kind-hearted, but she will not tolerate any disloyal people, so you have to be careful of her. If I find any cheating, then you can go back to where you came from!"


    Senior Servant Tian knocked on the door a few times before bowing and retreating to the side.


    Gu Hua Jing sat in the seat of honor, her eyes carefully scanning the people below.


    The servant who was being stared at lowered his head even lower.


    Who said that She Li was like a stray dog? This Gu Fourth Miss was clearly more powerful than any of the noble ladies in the sect. Wherever her gaze passed by, it was so shocking that no one dared to breathe.


    Gu Hua Jing slowly spoke. Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear her clearly.


    "I don''t like being cruel to people, but I also don''t like being bullied. As long as you guys are sincere and kind, I will treat you guys sincerely. On the other hand, I am not easy to fool either. Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    A chorus of voices echoed in the front hall, and Gu Hua Jing waved them off.


    Having just arrived here, there were many things that needed to be tidied up. After meeting the people of the world for so long, they would eventually find out about her temper.


    Gu Hua Jing had settled down here. This house was called the Flowing Garden. Gu Yuan Pei''s meaning was that if Gu Hua Jing didn''t like it, she could change it to something else.


    But Gu Hua Jing actually liked it very much, and felt that it was very artistic.


    Yang Jiayao''s insight was indeed good. The people that she had chosen were all capable of helping Gu Hua Jing. However, in just a few days, the Flowing Cloud Garden was already well-organized.


    "Miss, the car is ready. Are you going out now?"


    Zhujiu Ju Ting stood to the side, her chirping voice making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Hua Jing nodded and asked Lu Zhi to place the hairpin on her hairpin before she slowly stood up.


    Astonishment flashed in the eyes of Bamboo Liquor, but it continued to silently stand at the side, while Green Branch continued to grin and praise.


    "Miss is too beautiful! You''re the most beautiful person I''ve ever met!"


    Bamboo wine and green twigs were the new girls that Gu Hua Jing had bought. Although the bamboo wine was beautiful, it was strangely steady and steady. Green twigs, on the other hand, were lively and lively. Wherever she was, she would always feel spring in the air.


    Qingmei had an indifferent personality, but she was extremely intelligent. Gu Hua Jing felt that the bamboo wine and the green branch complemented her.


    Today, Gu Hua Jing planned to make a trip back to the Gu family and tell her father that she was safe and sound. At the same time, she wanted to personally hand over the prescription for the medicinal food to Gu Yuan Pei.


    When the carriage arrived at the Gu household, Yang Jiayao was already waiting outside.


    "Fourth sister, you finally came."


    Yang Jiayao greeted her with a smile. She waited for Gu Huanjing to get out of the car before immediately taking her arm.


    "Second sister?"


    Gu Hua Jing sensed Yang Jiayao''s eagerness and couldn''t help but feel curious. She had already sent the message, so it wasn''t too late.


    Yang Jiayao couldn''t hold the smile on her face anymore. She pulled Gu Hua Jing inside while lowering her voice.


    "If Fourth Sister doesn''t arrive soon, I''ll send someone to urge her. After all these days, I don''t know what Eldest Sister is thinking, but after angering father, Eldest Brother actually asked to divorce my wife. The Gu family has truly ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao could not describe it, she could only shake her head helplessly, "Fortunately, little sister is here. Little sister should hurry up and persuade her. Eldest sister-in-law has been crying and complaining in the back room for a few days now ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression was somewhat stiff. That shouldn''t be the case, right? If he left the Gu family, wouldn''t Qin Wenzhou be celebrating? At least on the day she left, the smile on Qin Wangwei''s face was genuine.


    It had only been a short while, how could he have changed so much?


    "Why did sister-in-law anger father?"


    "I know what my sister-in-law is thinking, and I don''t want to argue with her. As soon as you left, my sister-in-law took care of everything that happened in my hands as soon as I took care of her."


    If that''s the case, it might not be a big deal. However, when everyone was talking about the Fanghua Garden, elder sister-in-law pushed it out, saying that since Sister Ping is already big, she should have her own courtyard. She just happens to be looking at the Fanghua Garden.


    With that, Yang Jiayao sighed and said, "Eldest sister-in-law has always wanted the Flowery Garden, but because of daddy''s absence, she has been patient all this time. Fourth sister might be ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao couldn''t say it out loud, but Gu Hua Jing already understood.


    Qin Wanghui was afraid of another turn of events, so she couldn''t care about anything else. However, whether she was stupid or not, she would have to wait for a few days before she could speak. Now that she had just left, her father''s heart was filled with reluctance.


    Gu Hua Jing had no way to evaluate Qin Wuren. In the past, Qin Wuren had made a good living in the Gu family. It had all been thanks to everyone''s indulgence.


    "So Daddy got angry?"


    "That''s alright. Father knows Eldest Sister-in-Law''s personality. Just because of this, he shouldn''t be so angry."


    So you still have more? Gu Hua Jing could only raise her head to look at the sky. Qin Hui''s suicidal ability didn''t lose out in the slightest to Gu Hua Jing. What else had she done?


    Speaking of that, Yang Jiayao was helpless, "Sister-in-law..." "She has an inexplicable obsession with the Gu family''s property, but she actually took a fancy to the Flowing Garden, and suggested to her father that they should take back the agreement with the Flowing Garden. She also said that of course she wouldn''t let you live in the Flowing Garden, but it''s just that the Flowing Garden is the Gu family''s property, and if you were to give a daughter, her ancestors ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao could not continue. Thinking of Gu Yuan Pei''s reaction, her face turned pale.


    "In short, don''t worry about it, sister. You saw how much Daddy doted on you. Daddy was so angry about this. I was worried that he would hurt my body. Sister, hurry up and take a look."


    While the two of them were speaking, they had already arrived at Gu Yuan Pei''s courtyard.


    The tip of Gu Hua Jing''s nose twitched. She could actually smell the medicinal fragrance of medicine. Was her father sick?


    Without giving it much thought, she quickly walked in and saw that Gu Yuan Pei had put down the medicine bowl in her hands.


    "Father!"


    "Jingjing? Come, come, come. Let Father have a look. "


    A smile appeared on Gu Yuan Pei''s face, but Gu Hua Jing could see that he was a little weak. The green in Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes was very obvious, and he was clearly exhausted.


    "Father, why are you so pale? Has the doctor seen it? What did the doctor say? "


    Gu Yuan Pei did not answer her, but stood up and looked at Gu Hua Jing before sitting down, "Are you used to living alone? Do you have enough manpower? There are a few old wet nurses in the house, why don''t you ask them to give you some more pointers? "


    "Father!"


    Gu Yuan Pei laughed heartily and waved his hand, "Dad is fine. Even though I''m old, there''s always something wrong with me."


    The servants in the room quietly withdrew, leaving only the father and daughter behind.


    The wind blew through the bamboo forest outside the window, making a rustling sound, leisurely and comfortable.


    "I heard about Eldest Sister-in-Law."


    "That''s nothing, Hua Lei''s wife has been getting more and more confused lately, but Hua Lei is a clear-headed person. He has his own thoughts."


    "Then is big brother really going to divorce me?"


    Gu Yuan Pei did not want to talk about this. His daughter had returned with much difficulty, and he did not want these troublesome matters to occupy their time.


    However, Gu Hua Jing wanted to talk. Although she also didn''t like Qin Hui''s intelligence, in this era, a woman abandoned by her husband''s family would end up in a miserable state.


    "Eldest sister-in-law is also thinking for the Gu family. In fact, to me, the flower garden is really too big ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had yet to finish her sentence when Gu Yuan Pei''s beard began to blow, "The Flowing Garden belongs to my Gu family. I can give it to whoever I want!" The descendants of my Gu family have not fallen to the point where we can point to the ancestors! "


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I just think ¡­"


    "There''s no ''just''. I know that you want to settle the matter peacefully, but you are my daughter, and she is only my wife. Tell me, who should I side with?"


    Gu Hua Jing was dumbstruck. Gu Yuan Pei''s theory was too simple and crude? He was obviously being unreasonable.


    Gu Yuan Pei was unreasonable. If he could not even protect his own daughter, the ancestors of the Gu family would despise him. After a hundred years, how would he still have the face to see his wife?


    Seeing that her father didn''t make sense, Gu Hua Jing gave up.


    Since Second Sister-in-Law wanted him to persuade her, how could she? He always felt that it would feel cheap to open his mouth, but at the same time, it felt like he was behaving obediently.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing changed the method and kept quiet about the matter. She eagerly took out the prescription for the medicinal food.


    "I''ve tried this before. If it''s hard for me to sleep at night, eating this every night is pretty good. It can help replenish my energy and calm my mind."


    Gu Yuan Pei looked at his daughter''s flushed face and thought back to how weak she was when she returned from the Bai Clan. He sighed in his heart.


    "Jingjing, Bai Lingtian will be back soon, you ¡­" "Are you alright?"


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head. What''s the matter with her?


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter has already decided to let things go. Your daughter will not be so despicable as to take a man''s life as her own. Besides, your daughter is no longer related to the Bai Clan. What does Bai Lingtian''s return have to do with me?"


    Only then did Gu Yuan Pei relax, his heart racing back and forth a hundred times.


    This time, there were already many officials who came to investigate the dispute with the Bai Clan. The Bai Clan was not that simple within the imperial court, they thought that with Jingjing marrying over, it would be the right decision for the Gu Clan.


    However, Jingjing didn''t need to know about this. He had never treated Jingjing''s marriage as a method of combining power. He wouldn''t have done this in the past, nor in the future!

 C22

    Gu Hua Jing had no way to interfere in the Gu family''s matters. She felt that this person really deserved to be blamed for his own crimes, like Qin Wenzhou and the former Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she wasn''t a saint either. Since she couldn''t persuade him, she might as well just watch.


    These days, Gu Hua Jing was finally enjoying a carefree life!


    With the little girl by her side and the expert''s protection around, if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to attract too much attention, Gu Hua Jing really wanted to go out and take a stroll every day.


    The inventory of treasures in the storehouse was not yet finished. Only then did Gu Hua Jing finally have a clear understanding of the real rich. She had been out for two days and wanted to buy everything she saw.


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t care about her. All of the shops under Gu Hua Jing''s name were very profitable, so she had the capital to spend lavishly.


    However, after she had nothing to do, Gu Hua Jing began to feel unsatisfied.


    If she was rich and free, why couldn''t she make more achievements? There was no need for it to be big, for example, to have a shop that was unique to him?


    Let her not forget where she came from ¡­


    "Miss, you have a shop under your name, do you still want to open another?"


    Gu Hua Jing drew circles on the table with her white fingers, "At least you don''t think there''s too much silver."


    Senior Servant Tian''s stiff smile made Gu Hua Jing wring her hands internally. Senior Servant Tian didn''t believe she could earn money at all!


    "Momo, I''m just a woman that has left before. If I don''t find something to do, what else can I do ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her eyes. The corners of her eyes were innocent and innocent. Senior Servant Tian''s expression immediately changed.


    "Miss, where do you think the terrain is better?" This old servant feels that Hua Qing Street is not bad, and Liu Huajia Street is also quite lively! "


    Greenbranches quickly turned her face away. If the young lady saw her smile, she would be scolded again.


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile was bright. She could take a look at these two streets, but she could also take the opportunity to play around.


    However, just as Gu Hua Jing was about to go investigate, she suddenly received a post.


    "You want me to go to the Cabinet Hall for dinner?"


    Senior Servant Tian immediately cancelled her plans to leave. "Miss, the Cabinet Master, Madam He, has an excellent reputation in the capital. You must prepare well for this banquet."


    "But, why did you send me a message?"


    "Why not? "Miss is the Gu family''s daughter. Previously, if I wanted to ask you out, I would have to ask you a month in advance to do so."


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned. The Gu family''s daughter''s market is so good? However, the present was different from the past. She was currently a woman who had left her family. Generally speaking, there shouldn''t be many people who wanted to get close to her ¡­


    However, Senior Servant Tian definitely wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by. Therefore, she cancelled all plans of leaving the house, and let the bamboo wine go to the box to pick out some bright, beautiful, and expensive clothes, and let Qing Mei pick some decent jewelry from the Hundred Treasures Pavilion.


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s also a gift. It can''t be too light or too heavy. Green branch ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian busied herself with running around. Gu Hua Jing propped her head up as she sat there. The green plum blossom quickly served her a plate of candied cherries, as well as a pot of sweet osmanthus wine.


    "Qingmei knows me best."


    Gu Hua Jing giggled as she caressed Qingmei''s snow-white hands, looking extremely flirtatious.


    Qingmei blushed. Recently, Miss had become more and more fond of teasing these little girls. She did not look serious, but somehow made people feel at ease.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the retreating Qing Mei. She picked up a cherry and put it in her mouth. The sweet and sour taste made her squint her eyes in satisfaction.


    The days were beautiful, surrounded by beauties, sitting with a golden body, not worrying about food or clothes, just stroking her little hands and humming a little tune every day, how could a deity be like this?


    When it came to the day of the banquet, Gu Hua Jing was truly tormented.


    She was only slightly curious about such a banquet, but Senior Servant Tian felt that it was incomparably important.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to disappoint Senior Servant Tian, so she behaved a little better. In the end, she was pulled out of her soft and warm bed early in the morning and started to dress up.


    The light apricot-colored dress was gentle and beautiful, and it accentuated Gu Hua Jing''s snow-white skin and creamy skin. The goose-yellow waist seal accentuated her sweetness and purity.


    The hair on her head was shaped like a cameo, fresh and refined, with a lotus flower jade ring pressed on the back.


    At her waist was a jade pendant made of Teng Huayuan''s jade. She gently swayed with her steps and the tassel at the bottom was faintly discernible.


    "Miss is the most beautiful person I''ve ever met."


    The green branch once again let out an exclamation of surprise, obtaining a satisfied praise from Senior Servant Tian.


    "Miss, we should go earlier. We should leave a good impression on Madam He."


    As Senior Servant Tian was speaking, Bamboo Liquor came in to inform her. "Miss, Second Young Madam is outside the door. She said that she wants to go with you to the He family."


    Second sister? Only then did Gu Hua Jing feel that it was reasonable. Perhaps the He family''s invitation was out of respect for Second Sister-in-Law.


    Gu Hua Jing walked out of the carriage and saw Yang Jia Yao''s carriage. When she got out of the carriage and saw Gu Hua Jing, her eyes were filled with amazement.


    "Sister, you really make people''s eyes light up. Even sister-in-law can''t find any suitable praise."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and got into a carriage with Yang Jia Yao.


    When they were in the car, Yang Jiayao told her about the banquet.


    I''ve been on good terms with Madam He since I was a girl. A few days ago, I used my sister''s prescription, and to be honest, I could feel the change in myself. Madam He wanted to ask for the prescription when she saw that.


    "So, second sister wants me to take a look at her?"


    Yang Jiayao shook her head, "You''re not a doctor, how can you tell? It was just that Madam He was an upright and pure person, and her current situation was ¡­ "It''s not good. I was just desperate, and after telling her about it, she has been thinking about it ever since."


    Yang Jiayao held Gu Hua Jing''s hand with an apologetic tone, "It was sister-in-law''s fault. She told Madam He about your younger sister, and sister-in-law will explain everything to her."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to mind, but she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Didn''t she want to open a shop? Actually, Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what kind of business she would actually be in, but right now, she seemed to have a vague idea.


    She could do the business of cooking medicine. She had some experience in this area and ¡­ It seemed that this era also needed something like this.


    In the Cabinet Office, there weren''t many people invited for today''s banquet. When Gu Hua Jing and company arrived, there were only three or four carriages waiting at the entrance.


    Entering the front courtyard, after finding out the identities of Gu Hua Jing and Yang Jia Yao, the little girl immediately lured them inside.


    "My wife is waiting for you. This way, please."


    Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing wanted to follow, but a sneer suddenly came from behind her.


    "Who do I think it is? Isn''t she the wife that the Bai Clan doesn''t want? To think that you would be able to dress up and attend the banquet, you do not find it shameful at all. "


    The weird voice made Gu Hua Jing frown, this was obviously meant for her.


    She stopped and turned around. Not far away from her stood a woman, dressed in a pink suit and with gold and silver ornaments on her head. She looked very expensive.


    Yang Jia Yao pulled Gu Hua Jing, "Little sister, don''t be angry. Yu Er''s attitude was like this before, she was just jealous that you married Bai Ling Tian."


    Yang Jiayao didn''t explain, but once she did, Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to care about it at all, and she immediately became full of zhenqi.


    Was this Bai Lingtian finished yet? Just what kind of god could he be? He had bewitched Gu Hua Jing to the point where she was completely enchanted, and now he had even made such a hostile girl for her?


    "What are you looking at?" Am I wrong? After being abandoned by her husband''s family, she decided to stay home obediently. Why did she come out and embarrass herself?! "


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Yu Er''s disgusted expression and immediately laughed. This little girl''s angry appearance was quite pleasing to the eye, but to make her face filled with jealousy for a man, how boring was that?


    "If I don''t come out at home, how can I meet Lady Yu? It would be a pity to miss a beauty like you. "


    "¡­" Silence.


    Not only was Yu Baimeng dumbstruck, but even Yang Jiayao was stunned. Just what was Gu Hua Jing singing about?


    Only Qing Mei, who was standing behind Gu Hua Jing, lowered her head silently. Since Miss had gone to the flower garden, she seemed more and more different from before.


    She especially liked to tease little girls, especially pretty little girls. The little girls in the mansion were often teased by the Miss, causing Senior Servant Tian to be completely exhausted. She felt that perhaps the Miss had suffered a blow from He Li to become like this ¡­


    "What, what did you say?"


    Yu Half Dream reacted, her face red as she asked.


    With her thick skin and eyes sweeping over her body, Gu Hua Jing said, "I''m not mistaken. Miss Yu is so beautiful, so beautiful. Even I can''t help but ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Yang Jiayao immediately pulled her back, "Please forgive us, Miss Yu Er. We will go first."


    After saying that, she pulled Gu Huaxin and followed the He family''s maidservants inside.


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head as she walked, her mouth still reluctant to part with him. "Miss Yu, I''ll see you later."


    "¡­" After they had walked around a corridor, Yang Jiayao curiously let go of Gu Hua Jing''s hand, "Fourth sister, what''s wrong with you?" "Before this, I heard that you and Yu Er are at loggerheads. Why is it that today ¡­"


    "Today, I''m not that close to her either."


    Gu Hua Jing slightly shrugged her shoulders, "She only wants to use He Li to humiliate me, so why should I go along with her wishes?" Sister-in-law, look, doesn''t she look much more lovable than when she couldn''t speak? "


    Yang Jiayao''s usually wise eyes were filled with confusion, so ¡­ What did Gu Hua Jing mean by this?


    The little girl led them all the way to the outside of a courtyard. Before they even entered, Gu Hua Jing heard a woman''s sobbing.


    "Madam, you are truly heartless. I only said a few words to you. I have no intention of seducing you. Why did you bring Little Lei away from my side ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing and Yang Jia Yao looked at each other.


    The He family''s girl looked straight as she entered to report, then invited the two of them in as if the girl inside did not exist.


    When Gu Hua Jing walked into the courtyard, her crying sounds became clearer. Her soft and gentle voice made her seem extremely delicate, causing others to feel pity for her when they heard her voice.


    After passing a fake mountain, Gu Hua Jing saw the person crying. A woman in silk clothes was kneeling on the ground, her whole body trembling. Her face was covered with tears. I feel sorry for her.

 C23

    Seeing someone walk in, a light flashed in the woman''s eyes and she actually shrank back, as if she didn''t want others to see.


    Unexpectedly, both of them acted as if they didn''t see anything as they walked into the house with a calm expression.


    "Madam He?"


    The room was a little dark, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance. It smelled quiet and tranquil, but it couldn''t stop the crying outside.


    A voice came from behind the screen, "Is that Jiayao?" "You''re here?"


    Following which, a woman walked out from behind the screen. She was dressed in a rose-colored peony pattern embroidered clothing and exuded a noble aura.


    However, Gu Hua Jing was startled. Didn''t they say that Madam He and Yang Jia Yao were good friends? Why does it look so different?


    Yang Jiayao looked only a few years older than Gu Huaxin, while Madam He had already become old.


    "This person ¡­ You must be the Fourth Miss of the Gu family? "


    Gu Hua Jing stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings, Madam He."


    "Quick, sit down. I''ve long heard that the Gu family''s fourth young miss is well-informed and breathtakingly beautiful. She really lives up to her reputation."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled implicitly. She had a pretty face, but she admitted it. What was the meaning of understanding a book?


    Madam He sat down on a chair. Immediately, a little girl brought a soft pillow for her. With just this little movement, Gu Hua Jing was able to detect that her breathing was a little unstable.


    "You have all seen a joke ¡­"


    Madam He gave a self-deprecating laugh, showing no signs of treating them as outsiders.


    "The one outside, if she knew that I held a banquet today and caused a ruckus there so early in the morning, wouldn''t she be tired as well?"


    "That is ¡­" "Aunt Jiang?"


    Yang Jiayao had a good relationship with Madam He and knew Aunt Jiang very early in the morning, but this was the first time she had seen her.


    Madam He nodded. "She doesn''t understand the rules anymore. She was avoiding the rules before, but now she dares to appear in front of the guests."


    "Does Madam He not care?"


    Gu Hua Jing was very curious, "You''re only in a concubine''s room, so why would Madam He allow her to cause such a ruckus?"


    After she finished speaking, Madam He and Yang Jiayao''s expressions changed subtly.


    In the end, it was still Madam He who explained herself. "If it was that easy, how could I have condoned it?"


    This Madame Jiang was the fourth daughter of the Jiang family and a direct descendant.


    Lord Jiang was a fourth-grade official, so logically speaking, his daughter wouldn''t be a concubine no matter what.


    But Aunt Jiang had said that she was willing to follow His Excellency''s wishes, even if it meant that she was willing to be his concubine.


    After listening to the beginning, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes.


    What have these women been possessed with? What he had done for the sake of the so-called ''true emotions'' was truly unbearable to look at.


    When Aunt Jiang had married into the He family, she had kept to the rules at the start. She had been born with a delicate and charming appearance, which had pleased Lord He greatly. She had even given birth to a daughter after Madam He.


    "The current situation of the imperial government is unclear. Although the rank of the Jiang family is lower than that of the He family, for some reason, they actually managed to attract His Highness''s attention. In order to not offend the Jiang family, what can I do with her ¡­"


    "Your Highness!" These two words caused Gu Hua Jing''s heart to tremble, and goosebumps appeared on the back of her neck.


    She held back her emotions and casually asked, "Which prince?"


    Madam He raised her eyes. "Second Prince, your Highness Feng Mu."


    Eh, Gu Hua Jing could only smile elegantly. She still didn''t know.


    Speaking of the political situation in this era, she wasn''t the least bit clear about it. She only knew that it was under the rule of the Feng Family. As for how many princes the Emperor had, whether or not he established them as a crown prince, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were all dark.


    However, the Jiang Clan had gotten the Second Prince''s green eye, so Madam He didn''t dare do anything to Madame Jiang. Could it be that the Second Prince''s influence was particularly great?


    While Gu Hua Jing was still in a daze, Madam He''s eyes paused on her body for a long time before she softly said, "Your original husband, the Bai Family, was part of the Second Prince''s faction. When you married into the Bai Family, everyone thought that the Gu Family would submit themselves to the Second Prince.


    "Sister He!"


    Yang Jiayao hurriedly frowned, she had said not to mention the Bai Clan, just in case it caused Gu Hua Jing to worry ¡­


    But Madam He smiled consolingly at her. "It seems like this little sister of yours doesn''t mind at all. I rarely misjudge anyone, don''t I?"


    Although Madam He said these words to Yang Jiayao, her eyes were still fixed on Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing''s face slowly broke into a smile, "Madam He is right."


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing was not angry about the Bai Family, Yang Jia Yao felt relieved. She wanted to say something, but hearing the faint sound of crying coming from outside, she couldn''t help but complain to Madam He.


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her eyes ¡­


    That day in the peach garden, just who was the Prince that woman mentioned? Could it be the Second Prince?


    Because he had left, the Gu family and the Bai family could not tolerate each other, so the Second Palace came down to see him, the culprit?


    It seemed like ¡­ "It doesn''t make sense ¡­


    "Sister ¡­" "Fourth sister?"


    When Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses, Yang Jiayao had already called out to her several times.


    "What happened to Fourth Sister?" Could it be that the cry had disturbed his mind? That''s right, Sister He''s complexion is much worse than when she came here. I really dare not imagine that I would have to face all of these everyday. "


    Yang Jiayao shook her head sympathetically, then turned to look at Madam He, "Sister He, the prescription for recuperation was given to me by my fourth sister. However, my fourth sister also said that the prescription varies from person to person.


    "You don''t need to apologize, I was anxious."


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Madam He''s mouth. "I''m envious of you for being as delicate and beautiful as before, but I forgot. How can the Gu family and He family be the same?"


    Madam He shook her head self-deprecatingly. "I forced them to do so."


    The sound of crying beside her ear was drifting and erratic. Even Gu Hua Jing felt a bit irritated. Madam He was always interacting with this kind of person. No wonder she put in so much effort.


    "Mrs. He, do you usually have headaches?"


    Madam He nodded. "This is just a common occurrence."


    "What about the eyes, dry, red, blurred?"


    "Often ¡­" "There will be some ¡­"


    "What about your temper? Are there any changes? "


    Madam He smiled wryly. "I know it myself. I''m getting more and more irritable. I know it''s not good, but I can''t control it ¡­"


    Hearing Gu Hua Jing''s question, Yang Jia Yao''s eyes widened, "Could little sister really have a way?"


    "Eyes red, easy to be angry, headache, bitter mouth, it''s the liver fire caused by the stagnation of qi and fire, maybe it''s because it''s been a long time since I''ve had a restful and depressing heart, and I have nowhere to vent ¡­"


    "Where can I vent? "I''m the Madam Sect Leader of the He Clan. No matter how vexing my heart is, I can only endure it in my heart."


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him. In this era of women, they had to show respect to their parents and parents. They also had to put up with having a concubine as a concubine, a concubine, and a concubine.


    They were confined to the back of the house to work, but if they were a little bit unruly, they would be criticized ¡­


    Therefore, he had made the right decision to end his life by himself. Gu Hua Jing silently gave him a ''Like'' in her heart.


    "For someone like Madam He, I do have a prescription. A clear fire to lower one''s blood pressure and clear eyes to reduce heat. But more importantly, it is Madam''s nature."


    Gu Hua Jing ordered some people to prepare some ink and pens. She lightly said, "The reason these trivial matters have caused Madam to act like this is because Madam cares too much about it."


    "I know that Madam can''t afford to be unconcerned, but do you feel unwell because of this? Does anyone care about you?"


    Madam He''s body shuddered. The glimmer in her eyes seemed to have recalled something.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything and just quietly wrote down the recipe for the summer dried grass and thin meat.


    "Once a day, it will be beneficial to your symptoms. However, if you really want to leave, it''s still up to Madam He herself."


    Madam He sat there in a daze. Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing and Yang Jia Yao decided to take a seat in the parlour in front of them.


    Before she left, Madam He''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Fourth Miss Gu, if Bai Lingtian were to marry someone else when he returns to the capital, would you be able to remain as calm and collected as you are now?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even turn her head, "People who don''t care about me, why should I care about them? Besides, the Bai Clan ¡­ I sympathize with whoever marries. "


    The He Clan''s banquet was set up in the Bamboo Pavilion, surrounded by quiet elegance.


    When Gu Hua Jing arrived, she felt that the atmosphere had suddenly frozen for a moment.


    A faintly discernible gaze landed on her body, but she didn''t seem to care at all. She calmly and unperturbedly began to admire the elegant and refined Zhu Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect Fourth Sister to be so bold. Her reply just now really made my sister-in-law tremble."


    Gu Hua Jing raised a smile, "That won''t do. If sister-in-law likes me, what can second brother do?"


    "You, naughty."


    Yang Jiayao covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled. Out of the corner of her eyes, she was observing her surroundings.


    The gazes of the girls and ladies hadn''t diminished in the slightest, as if they were looking at something new.


    Yang Jiayao thought that if she didn''t, she might as well go back as soon as possible, so that Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t be affected by her gaze.


    However, just as she was about to ask Gu Hua Jing for her opinion, a bold woman walked over.


    "But the Gu Family''s Fourth Miss? I thought it looked familiar, but I didn''t dare to admit it. "


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head. It was another beauty, and one of the most eye-catching type of beauty amongst a group of people.


    "Who is this lady?"


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but smile. She had an inexplicable good impression of beautiful things.


    "I''m the Fang family''s daughter, Fang Wanxin. I''ve met Fourth Miss Gu a few times in the past."


    "That''s really my fault. I can''t believe I''ve lost an impression of a beauty as beautiful as Miss Fang. However, next time, I''ll definitely remember her firmly."


    As Gu Hua Jing spoke, her eyes swept over Fang Wan Xin''s face, full of admiration and admiration.


    Fang Wanxin''s expression froze. These words ¡­ Why did it sound like something was amiss?


    However, she didn''t ponder deeply and smiled elegantly. "Fourth Miss Gu really likes to joke around. I had thought that you were cold and proud and eccentric, which was why I didn''t dare to come and talk to you."


    "Miss Fang, you''re wrong. I''m the most kind and gentle of them all. I really like to talk to people, especially a beauty like you. I''m definitely going to say everything I know."

 C24

    Yang Jiayao had the urge to support her forehead. She felt that the fact that her fourth sister had moved out of the Gu family had triggered her potential temper.


    The other party was the daughter of the Fang family, Fang Wanxin. She was famous for her talent and knowledge, and could even speak of her words at the age of five. How could her fourth younger sister have the tone of a lecher?!


    The corners of Fang Wanxin''s eyes twitched, but her good upbringing allowed her to calm down. "I only felt that Fourth Miss Gu was so interesting today ¡­"


    "Miss Fang, you think so?" Why don''t we go over and have a chat? I''d be happy to talk to a beauty like you all day long. "


    Fang Wanxin''s perfect smile finally had a hint of damage, and the smile on her face couldn''t be maintained any longer.


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth raised slightly, and her eyes narrowed slightly, "That''s more like it. That fake smile will only ruin Miss Fang''s beauty. Don''t you feel tired?"


    Fang Wan Xin''s smile was gone, but there was a glimmer in her eyes. She stared at Gu Hua Jing for a while before turning around and walking away.


    Gu Hua Jing clicked her tongue regretfully, "Even if a beauty is angry, don''t be angry."


    "Fourth sister, stop messing around. The Fang family values Fang Wanxin greatly, and they even had the intention of sending her to the Prince''s Mansion as a secondary wife. You sure are audacious."


    Yang Jiayao let out a sigh of relief after seeing Fang Wanxin leave. She patted her chest; she didn''t even know why Fang Wanxin had come looking for Gu Hua Jing. She was probably shocked by Gu Hua Jing''s abnormal behavior.


    "I have really never seen someone as shameless as you. Do you have any sense of shame? How can you stay here? "


    The sharp voice made all the other beauties in the bamboo pavilion stop talking, and they all cast their gazes towards the source of the voice.


    Gu Hua Jing was holding a jade bean cake, but she didn''t react. She slowly put it in her mouth and wiped her hands with a silk handkerchief.


    Yu Half Dream''s face turned red. She had never been ignored like this before!


    "Gu Hua Jing, if I were you, I would just twist my hair to become a sister-in-law. I wouldn''t even want those shamelessly married off to a husband, how would I have the face to show my face?"


    Qing Mei, who was behind Gu Hua Jing, handed over a bowl of tea. Gu Hua Jing gracefully took a sip before her eyes slowly turned to look at Yu Half Dream.


    She wrinkled her eyebrows and shook her head regretfully. "I thought you were already considered a beauty, but you were even more beautiful after seeing her just now. As for the girl, she''s just so-so."


    "What did you say?!"


    She was the one who cared the most about her appearance, but the one who said these words was Gu Hua Jing. Although she denied it on the surface, Gu Hua Jing''s appearance could be counted on one hand in the capital.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cared so much about Gu Hua Jing, not to mention that Gu Hua Jing had actually married Bai Ling Tian ¡­


    "What did I say? Did Miss Yu not hear me clearly?" Do I have to say it again? I don''t think it''s troublesome, but what about Lady Yu? "


    Half Dream couldn''t wait to smash the tea set on the side onto Gu Hua Jing''s face! But she did her best to restrain herself. She and Gu Hua Jing were different, even though this banquet didn''t have any Bai Family women, there were still many who were closer to the Bai Family ¡­


    "Gu Hua Jing, you can only use this to cover up your failure. A woman is so shameful, it''s no wonder the Bai Family didn''t want you as their wife. Think about what you got from being so infatuated with Master Bai."


    Yu Half Dream''s mocking tone made Gu Hua Jing furrow her brows. So what''s so good about such a heartless and cold man? Could he not see what had happened to him? She didn''t think it was a problem between Bai Lingtian and the Bai family at all?


    Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes, feeling that she couldn''t continue chatting with Yu Half Dream. Although she could be considered a little beauty, if they continued chatting, Gu Hua Jing felt that her IQ had dropped.


    She leaned forward and lowered her voice, "I did not get anything, but Miss Yu, did you get anything?" No matter what, I was once the wife of the Bai family. "


    Although Gu Hua Jing wanted nothing more than to become the Bai Family''s wife, in order to quickly get rid of Yu Half Dream, she knew what was needed to make Yu Half Dream leave immediately.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, Yu Half Dream''s entire face turned black. A look of jealousy and hatred flashed in her eyes, causing her eyes to turn red.


    If looks could kill, Gu Hua Jing would have already explained everything, but she didn''t care.


    "You ¡­ You bitch. I want to see what will happen to you in the future. You just wait and see. Wait for Master Bai to come back to the capital ¡­"


    "Will he marry you when he returns to the capital? "En, I''ll be waiting to see."


    Gu Hua Jing replied coldly, giving a "Go for it!" look to Yu Half Dream, who almost passed out while clutching her chest.


    The little girl supported Yu Baimeng as she staggered away. Gu Hua Jing acted like nothing had happened and turned her head to continue scanning the food on the table. That piece of Jade Bean Cake from before was pretty good.


    "Fourth sister, sister-in-law ¡­ I didn''t expect that fourth sister would ¡­" "I can see so clearly ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao actually wanted to say something. She didn''t expect Gu Hua Jing to be so domineering. Facing Yu Half Dream''s overbearing attitude, she didn''t back down at all. Such a character, why did she get bullied to such an extent in the Bai Clan ¡­


    Was it because he was finally enlightened and no longer infatuated with Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing picked up a candied fruit and put it in her mouth, "If little sister is still unable to see through what happened, then I deserve all the humiliation from before."


    She swept a glance at the women around her. Their gazes were more or less focused on her, but she didn''t have the slightest feeling of sharpness in her back.


    She wasn''t the real Gu Hua Jing. She didn''t really feel this era''s restrictions and strictness towards women. The most important thing was that she truly did not want to resist the Bai Clan''s Bai Ling Tian ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was leisurely walking between the female servants. Her calm demeanor and elegant and indifferent bearing made her seem like she could light up and attract everyone''s attention.


    Yang Jiayao was secretly shocked in her heart. The more she came into contact with Gu Hua Jing, the more she felt that her fourth sister was not simple. The Bai Family must have been blind ¡­


    After returning from the Cabinet Office, Senior Servant Tian took a rest and hurriedly dragged the green plum to ask about the situation.


    Qing Mei thought for a moment before picking on her young mistress to tease Lady Fang. She then told her about Yu Half Dream''s provocation.


    Senior Servant Tian''s expression gradually darkened. The more she listened, the darker her expression became.


    She only wanted the young miss to return to the circle of women in the capital as soon as possible, but she didn''t care about how the young miss would be treated.


    "Momo, don''t worry. The young miss didn''t say anything. She doesn''t care about that."


    "How could I not care?"


    Senior Servant Tian closed her eyes uncomfortably. When she thought of the mockery those people had shown her, she really wanted to slap herself a few times.


    "Miss just doesn''t want us to worry about her. She can only suffer the grievances in her heart by herself ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian''s voice was faintly discernible. She turned around and left in remorse. She shouldn''t have been so happy. If she allowed the young miss to be caught in the midst of her gossip, how could she face the young miss in any way?


    Behind her, Qing Mei''s face was calm. The Lady really didn''t care. The Lady even asked her where she bought the Jade Bean Cake. Why would the Lady care what those people said?


    She didn''t know if it was because of her imagination, but she felt that Senior Servant Tian''s attitude had changed a lot in the past few days.


    Previously, when she was about to go out and relax, Senior Servant Tian would exhort her that it was not good for a woman to show herself. What was better for her to do needlework and recuperate at home ¡­


    But now, before she had even said anything, Senior Servant Tian had automatically prepared the carriage and helped her inquire about any interesting places in the city.


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand, she gave a hundred affirmations towards this kind of behavior.


    "Mommy, I''m only going to take a detour around Willowlocust Street and Hua Qing Street. I''ll be back soon."


    Senior Servant Tian asked Qing Mei and Qing Zhi, who were following her, to bring more silver taels. "Young miss can take a look around as much as you like. It''s very lively there, so young miss can buy it if you like it. It''s just for fun."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was still somewhat unaccustomed to this, but she nodded with a well-behaved face.


    Hua Qing Street, one in the south of the city, the other in the city. Both were very noisy in the main city street.


    The carriage stopped at the street corner, and Gu Hua Jing got off the carriage, raising her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect the streets of ancient times to be so lively.


    There were colorful signs on both sides of the street, and colored silk was swaying with the strong wind.


    The shouts rose and fell in succession as the crowd clamored, clearly showing the flourishing of the imperial court.


    Gu Huaxin slowly walked inside. Restaurant, teahouse, cloth shop, restaurant, pawnshop, antique shop, pastry shop, clothing shop ¡­


    It was always dazzling.


    For a moment, she forgot that she was here to look at the store.


    "Miss, this set of Plum Blossom Glass Nectar really suits you, especially that water-red plum blossom embroidered dress."


    Greenwood pointed at a set of faces, pleasantly surprised to show it to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Lady, you have good eyesight. This set of Plum Blossom Glass Beads have just arrived this morning. Look at the quality of this work. The capital is one of a kind."


    The waiter attentively came over to introduce her. From the looks of Gu Hua Jing''s bearing, he felt that she was an esteemed guest. Thus, he didn''t dare slight her and immediately served her some good tea.


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at it and felt that it was indeed pretty good. The crystal clear glass had the shape of a plum flower, beautiful and alluring, pure and pleasant to look at.


    She looked at the green branch, and it immediately understood, and was about to be wrapped by the assistant.


    "Wait, I want this set."


    A little girl in a pink blouse squeezed over and reached out to grab her head. Greenwood''s arm moved to the side and pushed her to the side, causing her to stagger. "This was what my young miss first took a fancy to."


    "I don''t care. Luo Ying, quickly take it!"


    As a result, the little girl bit her lips, steadied herself and was about to snatch it away. But how could Greenwood do as she wished? She took a head and flashed behind the guard. "Big Brother Qin, I''ll leave it to you."


    Gu Hua Jing was somewhat amused. This little girl Green Branch was not the least bit afraid of her bodyguards. The bodyguards that her third brother had given her were no joke, as the mansion''s little girl didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of them.


    She turned around to look at the person who had just spoken. She was also a young girl, her face fair and pure, her appearance average. The only difference was that there was a red mole on her forehead, making her face appear much gentler.

 C25

    Noticing that Gu Hua Jing was looking at her, the woman narrowed her eyes, "I said, I want this set of heads, don''t you hear me?"


    "Aiya, aiya, two ladies, please calm your anger. What''s good about this?"


    The shop assistant was a bit anxious, he didn''t want to offend any of them, but seeing Gu Hua Jingping''s calm attitude and the two guards behind her who had cold expressions on their faces, the shop assistant forced a smile and looked at the woman.


    "Young lady, it is indeed someone that this person has his eyes on. However, I still have many new titles in my shop, and none of them are inferior to this set. What do you think ¡­?"


    "Get lost, do you know who I am?"


    Miss Red Neck kicked the shop assistant away and arrogantly said, "Do you believe that I won''t make Marquis Ning''s Mansion close your store?!"


    When the servant heard the words, his body trembled as he crawled away and rushed to the back to look for the shopkeeper.


    Miss Red Neck arrogantly looked at Gu Hua Jing, "Why haven''t you handed the thing over yet? "Is Marquis Ning''s Mansion something you can offend as well?"


    Gu Hua Jing had never heard of the Marquis'' Mansion, but from the shop assistant''s reaction just now, it seemed like they weren''t to be trifled with. The best method would be to let them have their way.


    But Gu Hua Jing''s lips curved up in a smile, and her eyes curved like the moon, "Marquis Ning''s Mansion? If I were to allow my children to be arrogant, despotic and bully others, I would not dare to offend them. "


    "What did you say?!"


    That woman didn''t expect Gu Huajuan to say such a thing. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She commanded the servants behind her to rush over and teach Gu Hua Jing a lesson.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even blink. She wasn''t afraid. The guards her third brother had given her had all shown his abilities in front of her.


    To Qin Fan and Shuying, who were behind her, it wasn''t Gu Hua Jing who targeted the girl from the Marquis'' Mansion. She was saying that everyone here was trash.


    "Little Li, make them stop!"


    Gu Hua Jing had wanted Qin Fan to use his full strength, but a male voice stopped Shen Meng Li''s actions.


    How could Shen Mengli let this go, she still held her neck and allowed her servants to teach her a lesson.


    However, the servants who were listening to her just now all shrank their necks and stood back. Shen Mengli stomped her feet in anger, "Bro!"


    A man slowly walked in through the door. He had handsome eyebrows and clear eyes. He was slightly thin, but he could still see the strength within. His facial features were gentle and gentle, causing people to feel uncontrollable calmness in their hearts.


    "Bro, why don''t you let me teach her a lesson? "This woman ¡­ She actually said that my House of Marquis Ning is despotic and arrogant. I''m not ¡­"


    Shen Mengli''s face turned red as she stomped her feet. She pointed at Gu Hua Jing, wishing she could personally pounce on her.


    Shen Lixuan didn''t say anything, only looking at Gu Hua Jing with an apologetic smile.


    My little sister is still young and has been spoiled bad by her family. If there is any place I can go against her, then this one will help her out.


    Seeing that Shen Lixuan was actually apologizing to Gu Hua Jing, Shen Mengli''s little pride completely collapsed.


    She bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she tried to pull Shen Lixuan along, "Brother, why are you apologizing to her? "It was her who spoke rudely. I must let her know just how formidable Marquis Ning''s mansion is!"


    "Stop messing around! "This is the young mistress of the Gu family. Why aren''t you coming over to apologize?"


    Shen Mengli was suddenly stunned, her eyes swivelled around, carefully examining Gu Hua Jing from top to bottom, the corners of her mouth suddenly curling up.


    "You''re the Gu Huaxin who was taken out by the Bai Clan?"


    "Little Li?!"


    Shen Lixuan''s face turned slightly pale. He never thought that his sister would actually spout such words.


    Who would have thought that Gu Hua Jing would lightly nod his head, not minding in the slightest.


    "Haha, I''ve always wanted to meet him. Since today is my wish, then you should give me the limelight. Since the Bai Clan has given you the limelight, what are you doing with your head?"


    Shen Mengli felt that she had won. She didn''t believe that a girl could stand up straight after hearing such words.


    She waited for Gu Hua Jing to cry and throw her head down. After waiting for a while, she saw that Gu Hua Jing acted as if she didn''t hear her and told the little girl to hand over the silver.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? "You still dare to fight over it with me ¡­"


    Before Shen Mengli could finish her words, she was pulled behind Shen Lixuan, "Stop messing around!"


    "What did I do? It was her who ignored me, and even stole my head! "


    Shen Lixuan glared at her, "I was looking at him. Miss Gu had first set her eyes on him, yet you went to snatch it. If it isn''t to bully others, then what is it?"


    "Brother!" I''m your sister, and you''re helping an outsider? Is it because her face captivates you?! "


    Shen Lixuan''s eyes darkened, "There are no more rules. Send the little miss back to her car and immediately return home."


    All the girls rushed forward, Shen Mengli could not believe her own eyes and struggled, "Brother, how can you do this? I just got here not long ago, I''m not going back, I''m not going back! "


    Shen Mengli''s struggle was not much of a hindrance to these bulky old ladies, and she quickly disappeared into the jewelry shop.


    On the other side, Qingmei had already paid the bill, and Gu Hua Jing was about to leave.


    However, Shen Lixuan walked over, "Miss Gu, please forgive Little Li. She ¡­"


    "Mm, I didn''t mind. This head is still mine, so I can''t be considered to be at a disadvantage."


    A trace of a smile flashed through Shen Lixuan''s eyes, "Miss Gu is a man of deep righteousness and open-mindedness, I am truly impressed."


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at him, "Don''t admire him too much. If you had arrived a moment ago, your cute little sister Li might have been in trouble."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t pay any more attention to Shen Li Xuan. She brought the little girl and her bodyguards out of the jewelry store and continued to shop without the slightest bit of hesitation. She didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest.


    In the jewelry store, it took Shen Lixuan a while to regain his senses. He covered his face with a hand, and the warm feeling in his heart was slightly shattered.


    Interesting indeed. When Gu Hua Jing was speaking just now, her eyes were clear and clear. She didn''t spout nonsense; she really intended to teach Shen Mengli a lesson.


    This was the first time that Shen Lixuan had seen someone with such courage and charisma.


    With regards to the peaceful treatment of the surroundings, even when Little Li used the words of the Bai Clan to ridicule, she could still maintain her indifference.


    This kind of woman, hehehehe, she was too wronged in the Bai Clan ¡­


    After what happened with Shen Mengli just now, Gu Hua Jing suddenly came to her senses. She didn''t come here to buy face, she came here to see the store!


    "Greenbranch, where do you think you can open a shop on this street... "Ugh ¡­" The restaurant? "


    "Restaurant? Young miss wants to open a restaurant? "


    Her big green eyes twinkled as she looked around, then she shook her head.


    "Miss, the shops on this street are pretty good, but this servant knows that there seems to be a more suitable place for you there."


    "Alright, then let''s take a look at Willow Locust Street."


    Gu Hua Jing turned around without hesitation. She had never been to Willow Tree Street in the south of the city.


    Compared to Hua Qing Street, Willow Huayu Street was even more quaint. The color of the floating cover was slightly dimmer, but it did not reduce the popularity of the place in the slightest.


    "Right at the front, there''s a hospitable family coming to the restaurant. The warm cold flower brewing donkey steamed inside is really delicious."


    Greenwood hopped up and down in front and led the way. When he got to this point, his tone was a little down. "But this restaurant is going to be closed. What a pity."


    "Why is that?"


    "This ¡­ this servant doesn''t know. But, this servant thinks that if Miss wants to open a restaurant, you might as well come and have a look. Perhaps ¡­" just right? "


    After passing by an alley, Gu Hua Jing saw the "hospitable guest" mentioned by Green Branch.


    It was situated at the mouth of the alleyway, and its conditions were unique. It was a two-storey restaurant that was filled with traces of time.


    The sign for the hospitable guest had become somewhat blurry, and there were no other guests within it.


    Gu Hua Jing walked in, and the floor creaked under her feet. For a long time, no one came to greet her.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Qing Mei let out a soft cry and a moan came from behind the counter. After a while, an old man raised his head from behind the counter.


    "Guest?" Please sit down. What would you like to order? "But there''s nothing to order here."


    The old man unsteadily walked over, his red nose and the smell of alcohol making Gu Hua Jing frown.


    "Old man, I heard that there was a famous dish before you came?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he opened his mouth to reveal his yellow teeth, "You must be an expert. You''re talking about the warm, cold flower brewed donkey stew, right? I''m not boasting about it. This dish is the most tasty one that only I, a hospitable guest, can make."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "..." "Gone, gone ¡­"


    The old man''s eyes dimmed again, "If young lady wants to eat, you can go to the Wan family at the street in front of us. Their warm cold flower brewed donkey stew can be considered to be very similar."


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, "Old man, you''re a hospitable guest. Are you willing to sell?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the expression in the old man''s eyes changed. The hangover had completely disappeared, and his gaze had turned sharp.


    "I''m not selling!" Are you their lobbyist? "Let me tell you, even if my shop is closed, I won''t sell it even if I can''t earn a single cent!"


    "Master Fang, you''re mistaken. My Miss wasn''t sent by anyone, she wanted to buy a shop, and I also like to eat the warm winter flowers and steamed donkeys from before. That''s why I brought Miss here to take a look. Granny Fang remembers me. "


    The old man was stunned as he looked at Greenwood, who was smiling happily as he walked over to him. His innocent face was filled with sincerity.


    "You are... That girl who doesn''t like to eat onions and garlic? "


    "Do you remember me? But I haven''t been here for a while. "


    Greenwood''s pleasing smile eased the old man''s mood, and he dragged a stool to sit down below.


    "So you''re not sent by them? You... You want to buy a good guest? "


    "Old man, don''t mind me. I''m just asking. If you don''t want to, no one will force you."


    "But someone will!"


    "They have taken a liking to the hospitable guests, poached their men, and spread rumors that my hospitable food is not clean, and ¡­ and caused trouble for the old woman ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing sighed in her heart. This kind of thing happened endlessly no matter what era she lived in.


    From the looks of it, the grandma Fang from Green Branch was no longer around. This shop had become an old man''s dream.


    Since that was the case, she couldn''t bring up the matter of buying it, so she smiled politely and got up to leave.

 C26

    Who knew that just as she started to move, Mr Fang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Young lady, you want to buy a good guest. Are you planning to open a new store?"


    "I also want to open a restaurant. In the future, if someone mentions a delicacy, I will be able to remember them."


    Master Fang''s body suddenly froze, as if he had thought of something, and his tense body suddenly relaxed.


    "I can''t believe this, this old woman actually said this before ¡­" "Fine, since that''s the case, I will sell my hospitality to young lady."


    Gu Hua Jing was slightly surprised, "But this shop is your hard work, are you really willing to sell it?"


    "Actually, today, I was planning on going all out against those people, and even drinking wine to bolster my courage. But I thought, in the end, everything was just for naught, so how could I have the face to meet this old woman?"


    "Rather than that, I might as well give it to young lady. It looks like this old woman is also willing to have a guest who can help her ¡­"


    Mr Fang''s tone grew faint, causing those who heard him to feel sad.


    Qing Mei bit her lips with disapproval in her eyes.


    Since this restaurant was already taken up by others and there were some methods to make the guests act like this, wouldn''t the young miss be receiving a hot potato if she took over?


    She felt that her young miss would think that this Young Master Fang''s situation was indeed pitiful. However, if her young mistress wanted to open a shop, she could find a clean and tidy one. Why did she have to choose such a difficult matter?


    If Qingmei wanted it, Gu Hua Jing would naturally be able to do the same. However, she maintained her composure and agreed.


    When the guests came out, Greenwood was holding the written agreement in her hands. Qingmei had wanted to say something, but she had hesitated, pretending that Gu Hua Jing hadn''t seen it.


    She wasn''t a good person, but she also had a soft spot in her heart. For example, an elderly and kind-hearted elder would always make her think of the old man who had accompanied her before her death in her previous life.


    At that time, she had no parents, but the elderly took care of her as if she were their daughter. The meticulous care and attention she gave Gu Hua Jing finally made her feel a sense of kinship before she died.


    Gu Hua Jing could come to this world without being tainted by love, but there were some feelings that she couldn''t ignore even if she wanted to ¡­


    "Miss, what if those people that Eunuch Fang talked about come again?"


    Greenwood said whatever was on his mind, and Qingmei followed his gaze to Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows, "The store is mine, so they naturally came to find me. I really want to see who''s so arrogant. Can they even force me to hand over the store?"


    The liveliness of Liuxiu Street was different from Hua Qing Street. It was closer to the liveliness of ordinary people.


    Gu Hua Jing thought it was very interesting. There were quite a few small peddlers selling small toys on the street. Usually, they could be bought with a few copper coins. Gu Hua Jing was also shopping around with great interest.


    In a stall selling pendant fans, she saw an indigo embroidered water lotus. The lotus petals were stretched out, looking very lifelike. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but reach out her hand to take a closer look.


    However, at the same time, another person had the bag in his hands.


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. She turned her head and saw a familiar face.


    "Miss Gu? But what a coincidence, we actually met each other here? "


    Shen Li Xuan was even more shocked than Gu Hua Jing. His gentle and handsome expression changed, becoming a lot more amiable instead.


    Gu Huaxin''s eyes flashed. Indeed, it was a coincidence. Hua Qing Street was in the city, Willow Street was in the south. After he and Shen Lixuan separated from each other, they all came to Willow Street without rest.


    "Young Master Shen, since Young Master Shen took a fancy to me first, then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    After saying that, Gu Hua Jing turned to leave.


    Shen Lixuan didn''t move aside. Instead, he handed over the bag in his hands.


    "Miss Gu seemed to want this as well. Little Li was in a difficult situation earlier, but I couldn''t think of anything to apologize to her. This ¡­" "Please accept this, young lady."


    On Shen Lixuan''s smooth face, there seemed to be a slight blush that he couldn''t make out, which made his handsome appearance even more warm and jade-like.


    Gu Huaxin was stunned. She and Shen Lixuan hadn''t spoken a single word, so how could he have shown such a reaction ¡­? As if she was interested in him?


    Not only did Gu Hua Jing notice it, but also the green plum and green twig behind her couldn''t suppress their excitement.


    They had heard of the Shen family. The man in front of them was called Shen Lixuan, and he was the son of Marquis Ning''s son!


    There were four great noble young masters in the capital, and Shen Lixuan was one of them!


    xiaojie is truly incredible. Just by meeting her once, he was able to make Shen gongzi''s face redden. At this moment, his heart was filled with reverence for her.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have that kind of thought. She only felt it was troublesome.


    Although Shen Lixuan wasn''t bad looking and she herself liked beauties, she wanted to keep her distance from unknown sources.


    "Young Master Shen, you''re overthinking it. Your little sister is naive and innocent, I didn''t take her to heart. Young Master Shen, there''s no need to be like this. I don''t like this purse either."


    Gu Hua Jing politely nodded her head and took a step back.


    However, Shen Lixuan didn''t retract his hand, "I know that as an apology, I can''t take it out, I just ¡­" "I just wanted to express my apology for offending this lady, nothing more."


    When Gu Hua Jing got closer, she could see that the tip of his white ears was actually slightly red.


    Presumably, this was a person who was respected by everyone. It wasn''t easy for him to do this.


    However, Gu Hua Jing really didn''t want Shen Li Xuan to have any illusions. It was just that Qing Mei and Greenwood''s expressions were already off. Any well-trained lady couldn''t ignore such sincere apologies.


    Gu Hua Jing could only secretly sigh. She extended her hand to receive the purse, "In that case, many thanks gongzi. This little girl forgives your little sister''s actions. This little girl will go first."


    Shen Lixuan''s appearance had caused Gu Hua Jing to lose the mood to wander around. Since she had already found a shop that suited her, Gu Hua Jing decided to return home.


    Shen Lixuan stood in front of the booth for a while.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to touch his own face, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Could it be that his face wasn''t working? It shouldn''t be, right?


    Shen Lixuan turned his head and revealed a warm smile. The two girls walking on the street unexpectedly gave out a little cry as a red glow covered their faces and their faces were filled with spring.


    Therefore, he was still the nobleman of the fourth young master in Beijing, why was Gu Hua Jing so unmoved? Even a hint of impatience could be seen. Just why was this happening?


    Shen Lixuan didn''t know why, but back then, Gu Huaxin''s pursuit of Bai Lingtian had caused a huge commotion and the entire city knew that because of his grand appearance, even though he wasn''t smiling, he had attracted the approval of many ladies.


    He wasn''t inferior to Bai Lingtian in any way, so why wasn''t there any effect?


    Unlike his usual gentle smile, which faintly revealed a hint of interest and expectation, he couldn''t let that person down. This Fourth Miss Gu was indeed a little interesting ¡­


    Since the store had been decided, Gu Hua Jing decided to take care of it.


    When Senior Servant Tian found out about Shen Lixuan''s appearance that day, her mind began to move again.


    She had always doted on Gu Hua Jing; Miss was so kind, so gentle, and so virtuous, but that blind Bai Lingtian did not know how to cherish her.


    The Miss no longer had anything to do with the Bai Clan. Why couldn''t she have a better marriage?


    Even though Miss had left before, she was still a virgin. In Senior Servant Tian''s eyes, even Miss was worthy of someone of status!


    "Young mistress, that Young Master Shen ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes inside. Senior Servant Tian had mentioned it several times in the past few days. Was Shen Li Xuan so easily moved?


    Putting down the picture scroll in her hands, Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips. She was going to seriously express her feelings to Senior Servant Tian.


    "Momo, sit."


    The smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face made a thump sound in Senior Servant Tian''s heart. The little miss'' smile was too beautiful, it was accompanied by an unfathomable calmness.


    Senior Servant Tian immediately didn''t want to discuss with her about Young Master Shen. She was afraid that the little miss would say something that would stun her beyond words.


    "About that, this old servant still has some matters to attend to, so this old servant will not disturb the Miss."


    As she spoke, Senior Servant Tian retreated without the slightest hesitation.


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing shook her head in amusement. Senior Servant Tian''s personality was much more lively than when she was at the Bai family. This was a good thing, but regarding her love life ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing had her own perseverance, and she felt that it was very good right now. Although she had been extravagant all day, she still liked it.


    After that, they had to open a restaurant. Gu Hua Jing felt that this kind of life couldn''t be any better.


    After seeing the Bai family''s residence and also seeing the Cabinet Wife''s day, Gu Hua Jing had long since stopped thinking about flirting with beautiful girls in this era.


    "Miss, someone from the government came and brought a lot of gifts. He is in the front hall."


    Bamboo Liquor entered the room quietly, carrying a guest''s dress.


    Someone from the He manor? Gu Hua Jing changed into a new set of clothes and left the room. In the front hall stood a mama that she found very familiar.


    "Miss Gu Si, my wife has asked this old servant to come and thank you. She said that she will specifically invite you to her house in a few days to thank you for your good intentions."


    "Senior Servant is too polite. Please take a seat."


    That was to say, the prescription he had given would be effective if Madam He ate it?


    Gu Hua Jing slowly sat down. Actually, it wasn''t really because of the prescription. Madam He''s illness was a heart attack, and there was nothing she could do about it. Her heart was filled with fire.


    As long as she could think through it, coming out of a dead end would naturally lead to improvement.


    But how could that be easy? Wasn''t the girl from the backyard fighting for that favor, dressing up every day, building up her talents, all for the sake of fawning over her husband?


    "Madam, after seeing Fourth Miss Gu, you stayed in your room by yourself for half a day. After she left, your whole person seemed different."


    "Madam asked this old servant to pass on a message to Fourth Miss Gu. It''s rare to see someone as knowledgeable as Fourth Miss in this world. I''m very glad that I''m acquainted with her."


    The He Clan sent over quite a few gifts, and they were all quite valuable. This was all thanks to Madam He''s intentions. Gu Hua Jing let Senior Servant Tian watch on, preparing some gifts in return.


    Her mind had been on hospitality lately.


    A few days later, the ''they'' that Elder Fang had mentioned also came knocking on the door.

 C27

    "Miss, Big Brother Qin has already ordered people to chase them out of the area. He also asked for the surname of the person who asked them to do this is Liang."


    "Liang?!"


    Nearby, Senior Servant Tian cried out in surprise. Gu Hua Jing asked in puzzlement, "Does Senior know about the Liang family?"


    "Miss! Have you forgotten? Bai Lingtian''s mother''s surname was Liang! "That person who went to the Bai Clan to please Old Madam Bai and angered you every time she saw you lying in bed, was Bai Lingtian''s younger cousin, the Liang clan''s second concubine, the third lady!"


    Senior Servant Tian''s tone was as if she wished she could eat the Liang Family to death, but she really didn''t have an impression of her. She also didn''t remember how that cousin of hers bullied her.


    "Momo, those are all over."


    The flesh on Senior Servant Tian''s face was trembling. When she thought of how much her young mistress had suffered back then, she couldn''t help but want to drag those people out and beat them to death. This was simply going too far!


    Gu Hua Jing supported her cheeks with her hands, "So, it''s the Liang Family that wants to welcome us?"


    "Brother Qin didn''t say. He just asked all these questions, and those people just ran away like sh * t."


    "Green Branch!"


    Senior Servant Tian''s disapproving voice made Greenbranch stick out her tongue. She was just repeating herself.


    "Alright, go out and busy yourself."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled at the green branch. It was a good thing for the little girl to be lively.


    However, it was actually the Liang Family ¡­ This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Now that hospitality was mine, the people of the Liang clan should soon know, right? It was unknown if they were even more angry and wanted to snatch it away, or if they wanted to settle this matter peacefully.


    It was best to get even angrier. Although she did not remember the past, she would still take revenge.


    Gu Hua Jing was planning on renovating the hospitality here, as well as adding some modern ideas. It wasn''t too special, just a little special would be good enough.


    This was something that Gu Hua Jing wanted to do seriously, so every other day she would go over to take a look.


    Nowadays, hospitality was the first sign of life. Gu Hua Jing was standing outside the shop, satisfied. She imagined herself presenting the medicine she knew in the same way.


    "Make way, make way!" Master Guan, this is the place! I still owe you money, but you still haven''t given it to us. Please make the decision for us! "


    Hearing the ruckus, Gu Hua Jing turned around. A group of officers led by a few men in black boots and Zhu Yi walked straight towards the area.


    Liuxiu Street had always been lively, but when people heard the commotion, quite a few of them came over.


    The official walked to the front of the building and frowned, "Tell your manager to come out!"


    Seeing the faces of the people hiding behind the officials, Gu Hua Jing secretly smiled. She had almost guessed what they were planning to do.


    However, she still walked out, "This shop belongs to me, what orders do the officials have?"


    "Yours?"


    The official obviously didn''t believe her. It wasn''t that the shop didn''t have women in it, but where did the ladies come to take care of it?


    "These people, they say your shop owes them their wages. Is that true?"


    "It wasn''t anything like that. Although my young miss just bought this shop, she still remembered all the books in her account book. There was no delay at all."


    Qingmei calmly stepped forward and replied, "If Master Guan wants to check, we can provide you with the account book at any time."


    The official''s expression changed. Gu Hua Jing''s words were very honest and magnanimous, she must have some confidence. He turned around and glared at them, "Is what you''re saying true?" If we were to report it as false, will the consequences be clear? "


    "Sir... Sir... may have made a mistake? But hadn''t this store already been bought by the Liang Family? "The Liang family promised that they would work for me. The little ones saw that the restaurant was being renovated, but no one invited us. That''s why ¡­"


    "Ah, I remember now. Isn''t that the daughter of the Gu family''s He Li?"


    A few of them cried out in alarm. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Gu Hua Jing.


    A faint smile could be seen on Gu Hua Jing''s face, as expected, her guess was not wrong.


    After the Liang clan learned of his identity, how could they let go of such a good excuse?


    The onlookers didn''t have much scruples, they whispered to each other so loudly that even Gu Huaxin couldn''t hear them.


    "He even opened a restaurant with a woman he had separated from? If the daughters of ordinary families were to leave, they would all have to stay here peacefully! "


    "More than that!" Didn''t you hear what that person just said? This was originally the Liang family''s shop, so she probably stole it on purpose! "


    "That''s right, I heard that her methods of marrying into the Bai Clan were also disgraceful, what''s the point of stealing a shop?"


    "¡­" The situation turned into a riot. A few officials frowned, but could not suppress these gossips.


    Green Plum and Green Branch''s faces turned red. They wished that they could stop these people from talking!


    "Who would go to a restaurant run by such a person in the future? You really don''t know how to make a fool of yourself! "


    Gu Hua Jing felt that the Liang Family also had some tricks up their sleeve. Even if he managed to open a restaurant, it wouldn''t be much of a business, so why not give it to someone else?


    "Do you have any questions?"


    A light smile appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face. Her eyes were bright and clear. She stood tall and straight with her entire body''s imposing manner, forcefully suppressing the whispers.


    "This shop is now mine. The Liang clan''s laborer did not go to find the Liang clan, but instead came here to cause trouble. Could it be that he did this on purpose?"


    "You''re lying ¡­!"


    "Is that so? Then I hope you can see it clearly. Do you know now that the shop isn''t owned by the Liang family? You all have understood that if anyone comes knocking again, it will be on purpose. My Gu family is not so easily bullied! "


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept across these people one by one, her cold gaze making them feel apprehensive.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Hua Jing was full of smiles again, "In this restaurant, I plan to open a medicinal restaurant, and at that time, I will invite a famous doctor to treat us. With ordinary medicinal herbs and ingredients, the medicinal food will be both delicious and warm.


    Gu Hua Jing had a sweet smile on her face, and the dimples of her lips were faintly discernible, as if she were a beautiful young girl that was pleasing to the eyes, causing people to have a good impression of her.


    "..." Really, you don''t want money for a consultation? "


    Someone timidly asked. Gu Hua Jing had a smile on her face, and her eyes were as curved as the moon, "Really, I don''t want money."


    As a result, the onlookers went into an uproar again, but this time, no one brought up any sort of conflict or separation.


    They let out a small cry of surprise. They didn''t want money? One had to know that in the Beijing Medical Hospital, a medical fee was very expensive!


    When ordinary people were ill, they would not even have the money to go to the infirmary and ask for a doctor. They could just simply grab a set of medicine and deal with it.


    But Miss Gu said the doctor at the medicinal cuisine restaurant didn''t need money?


    "Then... Can ask for help after... After... You don''t eat medicinal food? "


    Gu Hua Jing followed the sound and looked over. It was a half grown girl hiding behind her mother, her round eyes wide open.


    "Of course." Gu Hua Jing smiled as she looked at the little girl, "I used to coexist in the sickbed, so I know how hard it is to be sick. So if I can help, I''m willing."


    The little girl''s face suddenly lit up with hope, "So, so when will you open your eyes? Can my father come as well? "


    "That''s right, when will this restaurant be opened?" "We''re all neighbors. If there''s a need for helpers, Miss Gu can speak up."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Gu, you''ve also been befriending a sick bed? Could it be when he was at the Bai Clan? Aiya, little miss has a heart of gold, how could the people of the Bai Clan bear to do that? "


    "What is the purpose of the Liang clan?" This shop belongs to Miss Gu, and she even ordered people to come here and cause trouble. Could it be that she wants to snatch the shop away because of the good terrain? "


    "Oh right, I heard my aunt''s son''s sister say that the Liang Family wants to open an antique shop. Could it be that they have their eyes on this place?"


    "My birthday!" It was an act of robbery! Sir, quickly arrest these people! "


    Gu Hua Jing stood there, smiling without saying a word. Her face still had that kind smile of hers.


    The people were simple and honest. They were only good at thinking. They would side with whoever was good to them.


    Gu Hua Jing was still worrying about how to advertise in this era, but look at it, wasn''t it already released? Speaking of which, she had to be grateful to the Liang family!


    Outside of the crowd, on the second floor of a tavern, the curtain in Shen Lixuan''s hand was still there.


    He stared fixedly at the figure in the crowd, the corner of his lips slightly raised.


    She didn''t even have to wait for him to make a move before she could solve the problem herself. She even made people yearn for her food in the restaurant ¡­


    "Young master, the officials have made arrangements."


    Shen Lixuan did not turn his head, "Let them disperse. There''s no need."


    After saying that, Shen Lixuan''s hand left the curtain, and he took the jade cup in front of him and finished it in one gulp.


    Another figure appeared at the table. "This is from my master."


    A letter with a blank cover was placed on the table. Shen Lixuan''s hand slightly tightened, and when she looked up, there was already no one at the table.


    He took out the letter from inside and read it back and forth. Then, he took out a paper roll and lit up the letter.


    The flames slowly devoured the letter, leaving behind only a handful of ashes.


    "Do I not know that time is of the essence?" Shen Lixuan weakly held his head, "¡­" "Your Highness, you''re overthinking things ¡­"


    By the time Gu Hua Jing left her hospitable welcome, it was already late at night.


    She wanted to walk to the end of the street and catch a taxi. As she passed an alley, she heard a clear female voice.


    "Fake kindness and hypocrisy. Truly disgusting. Do you think that big brother Ling Tian will like you just because you did that?" "In your dreams!"


    Gu Hua Jing looked over, and saw a woman with her arms crossed, staring at her fiercely.


    Who is this?


    "Miss, she should be from the Liang Family. Look at the jade pendant by her waist."


    The green branch quietly came over to remind her, but even after Gu Hua Jing looked for a long time, she still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    She was the cousin of Bai Lingtian that Senior Servant Tian mentioned?


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything, Liang Hailin thought that she had stabbed Gu Hua Jing''s weak spot, "What are you pretending to be merciful for?" You think you can win people''s hearts just like that? Let me tell you, no matter how kind and virtuous you are, big brother Ling Tian still hates you! "


    In the past when Liang Hailin said this, Gu Hua Jing would turn angry from embarrassment and make a reaction that would embarrass her.


    Liang Hailin crossed her arms and waited, waiting for Gu Hua Jing to make a fool of herself again.


    But after waiting for a long time, Gu Hua Jing actually didn''t respond.


    "Are you deaf? Can''t hear what I''m saying to you? "

 C28

    Gu Hua Jing turned to look at Greenwood, "Did you hear anything?"


    "Miss, this servant only heard the barking of a vicious dog. No matter who it was, they would not be locked up. If they ran out to bite someone, they would be beaten to death!"


    "You slut, what did you say?!"


    Gu Hua Jing was puzzled. Why did everyone here like to hear this sort of thing over and over again?


    "I didn''t hear clearly. Say it again to remind her."


    Hearing this, Greenwood wanted to say it again. Liang Hailin was so angry that she wanted to jump over and say, "You slut, shut up!" I will tear your face apart! "


    Gu Hua Jing stood still, watching Liang Hai Ling being blocked by Qin Fan and the book shadow. The Liang family''s servants, seeing their young miss being bullied, clamored and rushed over. A moment later, they were all lying on the ground wailing.


    "How dare you ¡­" How dare you attack me! "


    Liang Hailin''s eyes were spitting fire. She fell to the ground and fiercely stared at Gu Hua Jing.


    "Yes, I did. What are you going to do? Do you want to report this to the Bai Clan, or do you plan on letting the Liang clan take their revenge? "


    Gu Hua Jing crouched down, her lips curving up into an enchanting smile, "No matter which one, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Liang Hailin had never seen Gu Hua Jing like this before. She couldn''t help but shiver. Why did Gu Hua Jing have such a terrifying smile? Wasn''t she supposed to be begging him? Just like so many times before!


    Gu Hua Jing felt that there was no point in looking at Liang Hai Ling''s expression. She felt like she was bullying the weak. She stood up and was about to leave, but Liang Hai Ling wanted to regain some face.


    "Don''t be complacent, I want to see how long you can keep up this act of yours!" I don''t believe that that shop of yours will really ask for a diagnosis for free! "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even want to look back as she lazily waved her hand, "I have money, what can you do about it?"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears moved as she heard a light sound.


    She glanced at Qin Fan. Qin Fan immediately looked around, but didn''t find anyone.


    "Then let''s hurry back."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to get into trouble, so she went straight to the carriage at the end of the street.


    At the end of the alleyway, Shen Lixuan''s figure flashed out. His hand stroked his chin. How come I never realized that this Gu Hua Jing had so many different facial features?


    Facing Liang Hailin''s smile just now, her gentle and enchanting face seemed to radiate light, captivating one''s soul.


    From the very beginning, Shen Lixuan''s heart had been in disagreement. But now, she had already been attracted by it and would frequently appear in the surroundings of Gu Hua Jing.


    "After I finish, I''ll prepare a big gift! Thank you, Your Highness, for letting me meet such an interesting woman ¡­"


    After that time, the hospitality did not show any more abnormalities, and the renovation process was incomparably smooth.


    Second sister sent a letter. The family knew what the Liang family was up to, so Gu Huaxuan couldn''t hold it in and gave the Liang family some trouble. The Liang family had been in a lot of trouble recently, so what else could they care about?


    Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing felt a warm feeling in her heart. Even though she was no longer in the Gu family, she still had family members who would silently care for her. This kind of feeling was really great.


    The Cabinet Office sent another post inviting Gu Huaxin to participate in the hairpin party as a guest of honor.


    Senior Servant Tian was as excited as ever. Gu Hua Jing also knew what the hairpin ceremony was because of it.


    "This is a very common sight in the capital. This year, it''s the turn of the government. I''m sure the scale won''t lose to the previous years!"


    As Senior Servant Tian chattered on, she instructed the three girls to hurry up and open the box.


    The Embroidered Flower Banquet was an unmarried feast for both men and women in the city. During the banquet, one could discard their usual formality and interact within a reasonable range.


    At the end of the banquet, the man could also give the flower in his hand to the woman he liked as an expression of his admiration.


    During the annual hairpin feast, all of the unmarried women were carefully dressed up. It was also the time when the city''s embroidery workshop and jewelry stores were in the top business.


    Gu Hua Jing was at a loss listening to this. Wasn''t that the blind date competition? The ancients were also so open, and it seemed like this blind date meeting was also tacit agreement?


    "Madam He invited Miss to be a guest of honor. No one dares to disrespect you."


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes, "If it''s an important guest, then isn''t there a need to participate in the flower bestowment?" Madam He is indeed considering Zhou Quan. "


    Senior Servant Tian''s movements halted as a trace of sadness appeared on her face.


    Madam He''s actions must have been done for the sake of the young miss, right?


    In her heart, Miss was extremely good, and in the eyes of others, she would probably be crowned as someone who left.


    Therefore, it would be reasonable for Madam He to treat Miss with courtesy, even if she did not receive a single flower as a gift.


    "Miss, don''t think about such things. Not everyone will be fooled by worldly thoughts ¡­"


    When Senior Servant Tian saw Gu Hua Jing''s smile, she slowly stopped speaking.


    These were just words of comfort. In this world, how many people truly didn''t care about the common people''s opinions?


    Senior Servant Tian silently wiped away her tears. Her young mistress'' life was so bitter!


    Gu Hua Jing was quite curious about this blind date. On that day, she dressed up according to Senior Servant Tian''s wishes and went to the He Manor ahead of time.


    She was surprised to find that Madam He''s complexion had changed.


    The warm smile on her face was gentle and gentle, and her complexion was bright and beautiful.


    "Sister Gu is finally here."


    The moment Madam He saw Gu Hua Jing, she immediately welcomed her with a smile, "I''m good friends with Jia Yao, so I shamelessly treated you as my younger sister."


    "That is my honor, to have such a beautiful and gentle sister."


    Gu Hua Jing''s words made Madam He''s eyes narrow with a smile. She patted Gu Hua Jing''s hand and led her into the inner room.


    "I really have to thank my sister. If it wasn''t for my sister, I might still be troubled by annoyance, so how could I be as energetic as I am today?"


    Madam He said that after she used the medicinal food, she did improve. She pushed all the credit to Gu Hua Jing.


    While they were talking, a little girl came over to report that something had happened at Madame Jiang''s and wanted to see the old master.


    "Let her go. If the old master lets her stay in the courtyard, remember to send some soup over."


    Madam He gave a light command, but there was no trace of awkwardness in her expression.


    The little girl accepted the order and the room returned to its previous tranquility.


    "Me? I only understood after hearing your words."


    Madam He pursed her lips into a smile. "I care so much and am so worried. Besides hurting my body, who else cares about heartache?" The more I get angry, the more I look pitiful. "


    She shook her head with a hint of mockery in her eyes. "But I really don''t care. Back in the old days, I was actually praised for my bearing and self-control. Even Aunt Jiang was neglected by a lot."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed awkwardly. Madam He had almost said the word ''despicable'' out loud.


    However, it was also normal. Madam He was born beautiful, and the worries between her eyebrows had been dispelled. She had an extra grace and calmness, so how could anyone not like her?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about me anymore. I am truly grateful to my sister, and I also know that she is naturally open-minded, so I only invited you here today to meet her. However, I keep feeling that my sister is a fortunate person and should be pampered by others."


    Madam He patted Gu Hua Jing''s hand, took a silk flower from the maid, and personally placed it on Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at it. It was a hibiscus.


    "I have to wait on the side before this. My little sister can wander around everywhere. Sometimes, fate brings us together."


    Madam He said, smiling as she left the hall.


    Gu Hua Jing reached out to stroke the hibiscus flowers in her hair and didn''t take it to heart.


    Right now, she did not lack money. She had so much money that she could throw it around everyday. If she could support herself, why would she need the pampering of others?


    As he walked out of the inner hall, many guests had arrived at the He Estate.


    Surprisingly, the two were not so clearly distinguished this time. Occasionally, a shy woman could be seen talking to a man with a fan over her face.


    Gu Hua Jing followed the eaves of the veranda to a pavilion. Beneath it, there was a beautiful water light. She sat in the middle of the pavilion, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    He didn''t know why, but this time, he really didn''t try to get in contact with her. Gu Hua Jing was leaning against the railing, teasing the fish in the pond with the fan in her hand.


    When Shen Lixuan arrived, he saw this kind of scene.


    The beauties leaned on the railing, looking around with their delicate and beautiful hibiscus atop their heads, complementing each other''s beauty. They were like fairies transformed from hibiscus flowers, graceful and alluring.


    Shen Li Xuan felt that he wasn''t the only one in the surroundings. Many people''s gazes were faintly discernible as they drifted past him. If it weren''t for the hibiscus on Gu Hua Jing''s head, someone would have already gotten the upper hand.


    He didn''t know why, but this thought made Shen Lixuan feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even think about going to the pavilion, but when he was stopped by someone, he revealed the identity token at his waist.


    Gu Hua Jing was leisurely blowing on the cool breeze. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of her.


    She raised her head and saw Shen Lixuan''s beautiful face.


    "Young Master Shen?"


    Gu Hua Jing sat there lazily, raising the corner of her mouth in greeting. In any case, she didn''t want to leave any good impression.


    The perfunctory look Gu Hua Jing had made Shen Li Xuan feel that it was funny. He curled the corner of his lips and bowed towards Gu Hua Jing.


    "Please forgive me for disturbing Miss Gu''s peace."


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled. Why didn''t she hurry up and leave when she knew she had disturbed him?


    Who would have thought that Shen Lixuan would actually sit down at a place not far away. Gazing into the distance, he naturally sighed at the beauty of the scenery.


    "¡­" Two black lines appeared on the corner of Gu Hua Jing''s forehead. She thought to herself, how about I just switch places with her?


    Looking at the people standing around the pavilion, she did not bother to hide her gaze. She did not have any intention of seducing Shen Lixuan!


    Just as Gu Hua Jing made her move, Shen Li Xuan''s gaze immediately shifted back to her. His gentle and modest eyes were tinged with injuries.


    "I don''t know if it is just an illusion, but I don''t know if it is ¡­ Did he do something that annoyed Miss Gu? "


    "Hehehe, why do you say that, Young Master Shen?" "This little girl did not ¡­"


    "That is because young lady has always been avoiding me. If I had done anything inappropriate earlier, it would be my fault. I would definitely not commit another offense."

 C29

    Gu Hua Jing''s perfunctory smile couldn''t be forced out. Shen Li Xuan''s attitude was too sincere. As the son of the Marquis Ning family, his attitude was so low and modest that even the girl behind him couldn''t bear to show her face.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing sat back down. It should be okay if she didn''t hide, right? The scenery here was indeed beautiful. It would be the same if there was one more person and he didn''t even exist.


    At the side, Shen Lixuan''s thoughts went back and forth a hundred times. He really didn''t understand why Gu Huaji would have such an attitude.


    She had just met the Bai Clan and Li Jun, and was suffering from the pain of gossip. Although she didn''t seem to care, how many women would really mind?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be happy that he, the crown prince of Marquis Ning''s estate, was so close to her? No matter what, he still had a slight advantage over Bai Lingtian!


    The two of them admiring the scenery in silence was not Shen Li Xuan''s original intention. He looked at the time. At this moment, the Orchid Garden should be bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Miss Gu, since you have this hibiscus, why don''t you go to the Orchid Garden to take a look?"


    Gu Hua Jing touched the hibiscus flowers in her hair and smiled faintly, "Why are you going?"


    "The Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower is the most honorable flower in the hairpin feast. Whoever the main family gives the flower to, that person will definitely become an honored guest at the hairpin feast. Look, if it wasn''t for Marquis Ning''s medallion, I wouldn''t be able to get close to you."


    So it was like this? Like Gu Hua Jing said, many people''s eyes were clearly eager to give it a try, but they couldn''t bear it. Was it because of the Hibiscus Mutabilis?


    "Now is the time for the talented ladies of the Orchid Garden to show off their talents. Since you wear the hibiscus, you can ask those girls to show off their talents as you wish. The hibiscus flower in your hand can be gifted to you."


    "¡­" Are you for real? Gu Hua Jing''s expression stiffened for a moment. Usually, this kind of right should be relied on, right? Why was Madam He ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but ask, "What if, what if I didn''t give the flower away?"


    Shen Lixuan smiled innocently, "That is only human nature. I also feel that Miss Gu is the most qualified person to take this hibiscus."


    "¡­!" Gu Hua Jing cleared her throat and calmly stood up, but her feet moved like the wind, "Let''s go to the Orchid Garden."


    A faint fragrance drifted past Shen Lixuan''s nose. He concentrated his mind to smell it, but was unable to do so.


    Shaking his fan, Shen Lixuan slowly followed behind Gu Hua Jing. How come she didn''t notice her own praise?


    He had said that Gu Hua Jing was the most qualified person to obtain Hibiscus, but he had spoken from the bottom of his heart.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the orchid garden, she could already hear the sound of a bamboo shoot.


    Walking in, there were quite a few people gathered around a pavilion, and one of them was a young lady playing a zither.


    The zither music was ethereal and long, moving the hearts of many men. Many of the men had expressions that seemed as if they were drunk on it.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that the girl looked familiar, so she thought about it. She had indeed met her before. The Fang Wan Xin that her second sister-in-law spoke of as an expert in calligraphy and calligraphy was indeed a talented girl!


    When the song was over, Fang Wanxin retracted her hand as if the music was still lingering in the air. Many people still had intoxicated looks in their eyes.


    Without even thinking about it, Gu Hua Jing plucked the hibiscus flower from her bun and headed straight for the pavilion.


    She was a talented girl, yet she played the zither so well. The key point was that she was truly beautiful.


    Fang Wan Xin raised her head and looked at Gu Hua Jing, who was walking towards her, with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "Lady Fang, you are truly talented. Please accept this Hibiscus hibiscus."


    Envy from all around was being directed at Fang Wanxin. If she was able to defeat the Hibiscus Mutabilis at this moment, then she would surely become the focus of attention.


    To be able to marry a Hibiscus Courtesan Belle at a hairpin party was a great temptation to men.


    Fang Wan Xin looked fixedly at Gu Hua Jing. Gu Hua Jing''s smile was gentle and amiable, without the slightest flaw.


    "Why didn''t Miss Fang take it?" Do you think that this little girl is not qualified to give you the Hibiscus Mutabilis? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice was low, so only the two of them could hear.


    Just as she finished speaking, Fang Wanxin received the flower with her fair hands.


    With nothing in her hands, Gu Hua Jing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if it weren''t for Shen Li Xuan, she reckoned that he would have worn this Hibiscus until the end ¡­


    With this thought, Gu Hua Jing''s repulsion towards Shen Li Xuan lessened a little, but she was grateful to Fang Wan Xin.


    Only such an outstanding person would be able to get the Hibiscus Mutabilis to leave in good faith.


    "Miss Fang is really beautiful and kind. It''ll be an honor for whoever marries her in the future!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s attitude was sincere and she couldn''t wait to use the best words to praise him. Fang Wan Xin bit her lips as a blush appeared on her face.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes went straight to the point. What a beauty! When she was shy and timid, her beauty was raised by several levels.


    No wonder people always said that beauties were good for eating. Now that she looked at Fang Wan Xin, Gu Hua Jing felt like she was going to drool at any moment.


    Qingmei, who was good at observing words and expressions, immediately pulled him aside when she noticed something wrong with his gaze.


    "Miss, there''s still a young lady behind you who wants to show off her talent ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were bright as she stared at Fang Wanxin. She walked to the side in a smooth manner.


    Sure enough, there were other women who walked out behind him. Some were singing, some were arguing, and some were playing on their zither while others were painting.


    However, it seemed that everyone wasn''t as enthusiastic as they were just now. Perhaps it was because the Hibiscus Mutabilis had already taken control of the flowers.


    "Miss Gu seems to be different from what I imagined."


    Gu Hua Jing turned around. Fang Wan Xin''s expression was a little pale, and she didn''t care about the burning gazes around her. She walked to her side and stood there.


    The closer they got, the more beautiful they were. Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were shining, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was unconsciously fawning on her.


    "Is that so? "Then what did Miss Fang think I would be like?"


    "Stubborn, biased, stubborn."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The words that came out of the beauty''s mouth without any hesitation made Gu Hua Jing slightly sad. However, if she were to describe the Gu Hua Jing of the past, her words would have been even more intense.


    With this thought in mind, Fang Wanxin was already showing mercy.


    "I wanted to see just how stupid the legendary Fourth Miss Gu is, but I didn''t expect to see such a person."


    Fang Wanxin turned her head leisurely and asked, "Then is the previous rumor not true?"


    This... Gu Hua Jing also wanted to deny it, but she was the one who did those things.


    She could only smile awkwardly, "There are always times when people get out of hand. I can wake up in time and I''m not that stupid, right?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Fang Wanxin actually covered her mouth and laughed. Her smile was filled with warmth, as if it was the first snow in winter, causing their eyes to light up.


    A beauty is indeed beautiful ¡­ Gu Hua Jing couldn''t hold back her laughter. Her eyebrows were clear and bright, as sweet and beautiful as white snow in the middle of spring.


    The two of them stood aside, attracting countless gazes. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was as if they were radiating light, condensing the beauty of the entire orchid garden.


    Fang Wanxin had many close friends, so she quickly left Gu Hua Jing''s side. Gu Hua Jing was already very satisfied with her beauty, so she planned to find a place to enjoy the scenery.


    However, just as she moved her feet, there was already a person standing in front of her.


    Gu Hua Jing had thought that some girls who disliked her would come to cause trouble, but she didn''t expect it to be a man.


    It was also true that Madam He had given the Hibiscus to him. If there were still people who wanted to cause trouble, they would not give the Residence of He any face. He had worried too much.


    But what did this man mean?


    "Miss Gu, I''m Tang Qian. Greetings, Miss."


    Tang Qian bowed and raised his head with a warm smile on his face. "I''ve heard that Miss Gu is extremely talented, especially in poetry. I wonder if I can discuss it with you?"


    Tang Qian''s well-mannered words were automatically translated in Gu Hua Jing''s mind: "Can we talk about cultivating feelings?"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately smiled politely, "Young Master Tang is too kind. This little girl will not be ugly. That young lady over there is currently writing a poem. If Young Master Tang is interested, you can take a look."


    "Miss Gu, there''s no need to be modest. You were once one of the four great talents of the capital, so why belittle yourself?"


    "This is different from the past. If Young Master Tang has no other matters, then this little girl will take her leave first."


    From start to finish, a smile had been hung on Gu Hua Jing''s face. She was not lacking in manners, but distant.


    Tang Qian still wanted to say something, but Gu Hua Jing had already bypassed him. In his eyes, there was a tinge of regret. If it weren''t for the Bai family''s matter, Gu Hua Jing was so reserved and beautiful. He was really willing to beg his mother to marry her back.


    Having solved the big problem in her hands, Gu Hua Jing felt very relaxed.


    She could feel Madam He''s good intentions and thus gave herself the status of an honored guest to avoid the intrusion of rumors.


    But why did some people always move closer to him?


    Gu Hua Jing stopped. Not far away from her, Shen Li Xuan stood at attention, smiling at her like a spring breeze.


    This couldn''t even be described as a coincidence. The frequency at which Shen Lixuan appeared was simply too high. Even if Gu Huaxin wanted to pretend she didn''t know what he was thinking, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    She closed her eyes and the smile on her lips gradually disappeared. Her beautiful cherry-like lips slightly pursed as she calmly walked over.


    "Miss Gu and that hibiscus are very compatible, why did she give it to someone else? This humble one feels that Miss Gu is the most suitable person for her. "


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Hua Jing raised an eyebrow, "Young master Shen, could I have a word with you?"


    Shen Li Xuan didn''t know why, but he felt his heartbeat quicken. With a calm expression, he pushed the servant behind him away and made a "please" gesture.


    Qing Mei and Greenwood did not follow her, but they did not think that Young Miss wanted to show their admiration towards Young Master Shen.


    In fact, when Miss saw Young Master Shen, the smile on her face wasn''t as sincere as when she saw Miss Fang ¡­


    "Miss Gu, if you have something to say, please say it. This one will definitely listen attentively."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded, "Then, this little girl will not beat around the bush. Does Young Master Shen like me?" You want to pursue me? You want to marry me? "


    Shen Lixuan''s breath was stuck in his throat, and his face contorted.


    He didn''t think that Gu Hua Jing would actually be so straightforward. This, this shouldn''t be, where would a woman suddenly say such things?

 C30

    "There''s only the two of us at this moment. Young Master Shen, if you have anything to say, please speak frankly. If not, why did you keep meeting me again and again?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone was still calm and collected, but his calm mood allowed Shen Li Xuan to gradually calm down.


    He already knew that Gu Hua Jing was a special girl, but he didn''t know that she was special.


    "What Miss Gu said ¡­ That''s why I appeared by your side. Please forgive me. "


    "I forgive you, but you want to marry me? "You don''t mind if I leave you?"


    "This... This humble one knows a little about the relationship between the young lady and Li, but it has nothing to do with the young lady herself. "


    "So, the people from the House of Marquis Ning agreed?" "Young master is the heir to the House of Marquis Ning, is the marriage such a farce?"


    "Why is this child''s play ¡­"


    "Would the elders of the young master easily agree to be the future wife of the house of the Marquis with a girl he had left?"


    Shen Li Xuan didn''t know why he said those words so deeply, but he was at a loss. This was an emotion that he rarely felt.


    However, he actually didn''t feel this was absurd, as if he could accept whatever this woman did.


    "Miss Gu, if you''re worried about this, then there''s no need. I''ll take care of this myself."


    En, she could still be considered to be a responsible person. Gu Hua Jing affirmed her in her heart, but so what?


    "Then, will Young Master Shen accept a concubine in the future?"


    "I am not a lecherous person."


    "What if your mother and grandmother were to give you a concubine?"


    "Then... I will only give them a name, just a name. "


    Shen Lixuan felt that his answer wasn''t wrong. He was confident that he could do this. It wasn''t because he was boasting, but because there weren''t many men that could do this.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Lixuan actually saw Gu Hua Jing''s smile. It was as light as a flower, gentle and elegant, yet it made him feel inexplicably uneasy. Gu Hua Jing''s smile was far from reaching his eyes.


    "You see, this is the reason why I left you. I am a jealous woman, and I do not have such a big room that measures tolerance towards all reasons. So, Young Master Shen, you do not need to worry about me."


    Shen Lixuan''s eyes darkened. Did this woman know what he was saying? She actually called herself a jealous woman! If these words were to spread, how could she possibly get married?!


    However, Gu Hua Jing remained calm and collected, as if it was a very ordinary matter.


    "Young Master Shen has a noble identity and is extremely talented. You can choose any number of noble daughters you want. I am only seeking peace and stability, I hope Young Master can forgive me."


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she had more or less expressed herself. Speaking to this point, any man with a bit of arrogance would ignore her. Thus, Gu Hua Jing turned and prepared to leave.


    Shen Lixuan, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Miss, you''ve rejected me. Could it be that you''re uninterested in other men because you''re still thinking of Bai Lingtian?"


    Upon hearing the words "Bai Lingtian", Gu Hua Jing''s head began to ache, but she did not deny it.


    If he could make Shen Lixuan give up on this idea, then Bai Lingtian would be the same. What was the difference between left and right?


    "However, Bai Lingtian doesn''t have a good impression of this lady, so why does this lady insist on humiliating herself?"


    "I have already reached the end of my relationship with Bai Lingtian. However, there is no one in this world who can move me. I am ashamed to have failed to live up to the wishes of my young master."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Hua Jing left with large strides.


    Honestly speaking, for most women, Shen Lixuan was the perfect choice. Gu Huaxin also believed that he would do as he said, giving his legal wife respect and love.


    The status of Marquis Ning''s Mansion was extremely prestigious. As the crown prince, if there were no mishaps, Shen Lixuan would inherit the title of noble. With such an alluring identity, who would reject it?


    But from the bottom of her heart, Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to.


    Putting aside the complicated situation in the Wealthy Class courtyard, Shen Mengli, who she had met before, felt a headache coming on.


    To be able to raise such a daughter, Gu Hua Jing felt that the Marquis'' Mansion was definitely not an easy place. Her brain must have sprung up to allow her to jump in.


    Shen Lixuan had clearly been rejected by Gu Huaxin, so he stood at the edge of the pool for a long time.


    After a long while, he touched his cheek in disbelief. He was actually rejected, and was still as straightforward as ever.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to express his goodwill towards a girl, but he didn''t think that he would end up like this.


    But why? Was Bai Lingtian that good? It was so good that Gu Hua Jing couldn''t even look at the other men anymore?


    A fire suddenly ignited in Shen Lixuan''s heart. It had nothing to do with him not completing His Highness'' request. This was the first time in his life that he felt such a strong hostility towards someone.


    His Majesty had already received the military report from Bai Lingtian, who could reach the capital at the beginning of this month. He wanted to see just how strong Bai Lingtian was compared to him!


    There were no other issues during the ceremony, so Fang Wanxin naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Oh, speaking of the storm, there were still some. As the ceremony drew to a close, it was time for the man to gift the silk flowers in his hand to him.


    Madam He invited Gu Hua Jing to accompany her. She presented herself as the main house to everyone.


    In the end, someone gave the silk flower to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Young Master Shen ¡­"


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s eyes twitched. He had spent so much effort to speak up, but Shen Li Xuan didn''t pay attention at all?


    What would he do with the flowers in front of everyone''s eyes? Was it because he felt that there wasn''t enough gossip surrounding him?!


    Shen Li Xuan could see the anger in Gu Hua Jing''s clear eyes, but he insisted on not taking his hand back. He felt that the eyes in front of him were so bright that they could captivate a person''s heart.


    With so many people watching, it wasn''t a good idea for Gu Hua Jing to flare up. She politely thanked him and took the silk flower.


    Therefore, other than the rumors about him seducing the crown prince of Marquis Ning''s Mansion after the hairpin flower feast, everything else seemed so calm.


    "Miss, Young Master Shen sent a basket of cherries to the door."


    "Retreat."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even raise her head as she stared at the recipe in her hands.


    She recalled the information in her mind and wrote it down using medicinal ingredients that were common to see and not expensive.


    There were medlar steamed chicken with nourishing Yin and nourishing benefit, orange duck with soothing liver and invigorating spleen, red date porridge with kernel and kernels, cinnamon boy chicken with nourishing heart and calmness, and motherwort egg soup suitable for women...


    Gu Hua Jing thought for a moment, then changed a piece of paper and wrote down a few recipes.


    These were much more expensive. Panax quinquefolium, ginseng and yam paste, ginseng and elixir porridge ¡­


    Doing business, what kind of people would meet, and some people just liked to spend a lot of money to enjoy it. Gu Hua Jing was very happy to see that.


    "Miss, the House of Marquis Ning doesn''t accept them. They don''t believe that Young Master Shen sent them ¡­"


    "Who cares if he accepts it or not. Just put it there."


    Gu Hua Jing still didn''t raise her eyes. To the Medicine Hall, the name of ''hospitable arrival'' seemed a little ¡­ Not very serious.


    "What else should I change?" "Thousand Gold Association?" "Hundred Flavors Temple?" "Medicine Fragrance Pavilion?"


    There were also quite a few rooms, so she had to think of some nice names. Gu Hua Jing held the pen and poked her face with the back of it hesitantly. Otherwise, she would use the name of the medicinal plant? However, he still had to choose something that sounded good and easy to remember.


    Gu Hua Jing tried to write down a few names of the medicinal herbs, but it didn''t seem very elegant. Just as she was worrying about it, the green plum flower came in again.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Is Shen Lixuan done yet?!"


    With a "pa" sound, Gu Hua Jing placed the pen in her hand on the desk. A large amount of paper splashed onto the ink, revealing her anger.


    "Miss, it''s not Young Master Shen this time. Esteemed guest, please come over here and say that a few families have come to find you, wanting to settle down."


    Gu Hua Jing''s angry expression froze. Fix your position? The guests have yet to start their business, which room should they sit in?


    "Have you asked? Are you sure you want to locate it? According to our schedule, they won''t open until the middle of next month. When will they set it? "


    "The beginning of the month."


    "Send him off, send him off. You''re joking with me."


    Gu Hua Jing impatiently waved her hand, once again wanting to grab a pen.


    Qingmei did not leave. "Miss, early next month, the border guard general returned to the capital and took the Liuhu Street. The guests came to meet them on the street, and the view was just right ¡­"


    "¡­" The brush in his hand dripped a drop of ink onto the xuan paper underneath.


    Gu Hua Jing simply let Qing Mei wash her hands. After washing half of it, she seemed to come to a sudden realization, "So those people want to be placed in a position so that they can see the general in charge of the garrison?"


    Qingmei took the soft cloth and carefully wiped Gu Hua Jing''s hands, "To be precise, they are here to see Bai Lingtian."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows, "Not bad, I didn''t expect Bai Lingtian to have a fan?"


    "Miss, how do we make them do it?"


    "Definitely, of course."


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth curved into a strange smile, "How can I let go of this opportunity?" However, regarding the price... "Tell the entire manager not to be so formal, our place is blessed by the heavens, so it''s normal for it to be a bit higher."


    "¡­" Qingmei looked helplessly at her young miss'' eyes which were glowing with silver. She knew that her young lady would not care about Bai Lingtian. Look, the green branch lost another purse to her.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to decide on everything. It''s best if this news is spread out. Leave one or two tables with the best terrain ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed, wishing she could make an auction out of it. She didn''t expect her medicinal cuisine to be so hard to earn before it even opened, and it was all because of Bai Lingtian! Awesome!


    If he was earning his own silver, it would be even better!


    Qingmei completely understood Gu Hua Jing''s meaning and quietly went out.


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her head to look at the xuan paper. With a wave of her large brush, she circled around the "Hua Cuisine Restaurant."


    He didn''t want to put his name into it, but now that he thought about it, this was the perfect way to earn money. Why not?


    The name of the restaurant was finally decided, Gu Hua Jing had someone take it to make a signboard.


    In addition, the second floor of the restaurant faced the street and unexpectedly was so popular. This was something that Gu Hua Jing had never expected.


    The entire shopkeeper followed Gu Hua Jing''s instructions and did not bite off the price. He was very smart and decided on a price that would make Gu Hua Jing smile brightly. For the first time, he felt that it was a good thing for Bai Ling to return to the capital.

 C31

    Since there were guests who wanted to visit them at the beginning of next month, although they were not here to eat, they were still guests who had spent a lot of money.


    Moreover, Gu Hua Jing was thinking, this is also a great advertisement, why not?


    So she asked the restaurant to speed up the process, especially on the second floor, where the elegant pavilion by the window was arranged in a new and comfortable way, and added privacy with the beaded curtain.


    The cubicle was comfortable and uncrowded, the corridor spacious and elegant, the bright patio in the middle was quaint and dreamy.


    Gu Hua Jing had been incredibly busy these past few days, so she dug out all of her thoughts and prepared for the meal. Thus, she didn''t pay attention to Senior Servant Tian''s increasingly impatient mood.


    When she found out, a bubble had actually appeared at the corner of Senior Servant Tian''s mouth.


    "Miss, this mama was worried about you, so she tossed and turned all night and couldn''t fall asleep. But she didn''t dare disturb you ¡­"


    Bamboo Liquor was gently changing Gu Hua Jing''s clothes, "I''m afraid that the Bai Family''s Second Young Master''s return to the capital will affect Miss''s mood."


    Gu Hua Jing changed into a comfortable set of clothes and thought for a moment. She then ordered the bamboo wine to take 10 grams of licorice, 30 grams of wheat, and six large dates. She then placed two bowls of water and fried them into a bowl.


    When the dried date soup was ready, Gu Huaxin personally brought it to Senior Servant Tian''s room.


    "Miss?!"


    When Senior Servant Tian saw Gu Hua Jing hastily put down the things in her hands, she wanted to rush forward and pay her respects.


    Gu Hua Jing stepped aside and placed the bowl on the table.


    "Please drink this while it''s still hot, it will help relieve the restlessness of your emotions."


    Senior Servant Tian was stunned for a moment before she picked up the bowl and blew on it, gulping it down in one gulp.


    Bamboo Liquor took Senior Servant Tian''s bowl and quietly retreated, closing the door at the same time.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Is Mammy worried about me? "In two days, Bai Ling Tian will return to the capital. I am afraid that I will return to my original appearance."


    "Old servant ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian''s eyes were clearly dark. She was really afraid.


    The current Miss was so good that she could sometimes be afraid of it. The Miss had been so infatuated with Bai Lingtian that she had even given up her dignity or even her life for him.


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t want to go back to that day again. She was afraid that Miss would remember everything that had happened since she saw Bai Lingtian. She was afraid that Miss would return to her original appearance.


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t say anything, but Gu Hua Jing could see the answer in her eyes.


    This was also the reason why Gu Hua Jing treated Tian mama with great respect. It was because this old mama had dug her heart out of her lungs to treat herself.


    With a gentle voice, Gu Hua Jing smiled lightly, "Senior mother, don''t worry. I''ve already given up on Bai Lingtian. Let alone returning to the capital, even if he kneels in front of me and begs for forgiveness, I won''t repeat the same mistake again."


    Gu Hua Jing emphasized her words, afraid that even if she said too much, this mama still wouldn''t believe her.


    "I want to live my life well. If I don''t look at the expressions of others, I won''t be bullied anymore. Momo, don''t worry. Daddy sent someone to visit me two days ago."


    Senior Servant Tian''s expression gradually relaxed following Gu Hua Jing''s words. With tears in the corners of her eyes, she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    This is for the best, as long as Miss doesn''t make any more mistakes!


    "This old servant knows and has made Miss worried. This old servant will be fine. In the future, I will have to see Miss getting married and young Miss being born!"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s face contorted for a moment. Why did he say that again? She wanted to explain her intentions to Senior Servant Tian, but she felt that this wasn''t the right time to do so.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing could only bring the topic over with a smile.


    Two days later, when Qing Mei woke up in the morning, she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Gu Hua Jing used the breakfast and couldn''t help but pat the table, "What happened today? Speak if you have something to say. "


    Green Plum blinked her dodgy eyes. She seemed to have the spirit of a green branch. "Miss, are you going out today?"


    Gu Hua Jing calculated: the day that the garrison general returned to the capital, wasn''t it today?


    "Go, dress me up and prepare my carriage. It''s such a pity to miss such a joyous day."


    Qing Mei nodded and got ready.


    Gu Hua Jing sat at the table, tapping her fingers on the table.


    She had long since wanted to see who exactly Bai Lingtian was, to be able to mesmerize the old Gu Hua Jing.


    With such a grand occasion, it would be laughable if she didn''t look at it as if she was afraid of him. She had nothing better to do right now, so there was no harm in taking a look.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t think much of it. She simply chose a jade colored embroidered skirt with a plaid of flowers. It was simple and elegant, with a set of hollow orchid pearls. She was slender and elegant like a fairy.


    When Gu Hua Jing arrived at the restaurant, the carriage could only stop at the alley entrance. They needed to get off the car and walk.


    As soon as she appeared, she was surrounded by gasps.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to be affected as she walked towards the restaurant with graceful steps. Her elegant and refined demeanor made her way towards the restaurant without even glancing at it.


    "Heavens, isn''t that the Gu family''s girl? The one with the Bai family and Li? "


    "Which one?" Could it be that one? "I was wondering which noble girl it was. Just look at her disposition. Why is the Bai Clan so dissatisfied with her?"


    "Who would have thought that it would be Bai Ling Tian who was unsatisfied. I heard that after getting married, he left without even entering the bridal chamber. Tsk tsk tsk, facing such a beauty, he is truly heartless."


    When Gu Hua Jing arrived at the second floor of the Huaxuan Restaurant, it was already bustling with noise and excitement. Her mood was quite good, but it was all silver!


    As she thought of this, a smile unconsciously flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Before the others could see clearly, she had already entered the building.


    "Did you see that? Miss Gu''s mood was really good. That smile just now could be said to be peerless. "


    "But what does the return of the young master of the Bai Clan have to do with her?" What''s there to be happy about? "


    "Who knows? Sigh, is it almost time?"


    Gu Hua Jing climbed up the stairs. For some reason, the entire storekeeper left an excellent spot for her that she didn''t sell.


    The moment Gu Hua Jing stepped onto the second floor, she could clearly feel that the atmosphere had become quite stiff.


    Did these people think they were here to admire Bai Lingtian as well? "Ugh ¡­" In fact, it was true.


    Gu Hua Jing found it funny and went straight to the cubicle.


    This place was really good. He had a wide field of vision, and he could see all the streets on both sides of the street.


    The waiter brought a cup of tea with a medicinal fragrance floating in the air. Gu Hua Jing sipped her tea as she listened to the discussions around her.


    "Truly shameless. Why would she come here?" "I even spent an astronomical amount of money to set that compartment, but I was still unable to make it!"


    "He already belongs to He Li, yet he still shamelessly dares to pester me. What a pity for Master Bai."


    "Master Bai didn''t like her before he left the capital. It is impossible for him to like her now. It is just a waste of his effort!"


    The faint sounds of ridicule drifted into the cubicle. Qing Mei and Greenwood''s faces quivered, wishing that they could kick those people out.


    However, when they saw the calmness on the young lady''s face, they reassured her that she wouldn''t lower herself to the same level as them.


    The pearl curtains and the muslin curtains were able to block the figure''s voice, but were unable to block it. Gu Hua Jing''s appearance seemed to provide entertainment for everyone.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about that at all. She couldn''t help but laugh when she thought about how much money they had spent to sit here. She sincerely hoped that this opportunity would come a few more times.


    Very quickly, the topic of conversation returned to the high-ranking officer of the garrison. Only then did Gu Hua Jing''s ears prick up.


    "I heard that the border guards repelled the nomads and drove them out of the city for the first time. His Majesty was overjoyed and said that they were going to be heavily rewarded!"


    I heard about it too, especially the second young master of the Bai Family and the young master of the Han Family. When you return, you will be rewarded, and your future will be limitless! "


    "This is a true achievement. It seems to me that the Bai Clan and the Han Clan are going to emerge victorious this time. These two Young Masters will definitely be able to reach the top in the future."


    "Aiya, big sister Xia, isn''t your family related to the Han Family?" Maybe, we sisters will need your help in the future. "


    "Little sister knows how to make things up for big sister. Big sister also heard that little sister''s mother and the wife of the Bai family had a handkerchief tied to them, so who knows what might happen in the future ¡­"


    "¡­" The sounds of laughter were mixed together with Gu Hua Jing''s name. She could understand that she had actually done a good deed. If she hadn''t left with Bai Ling Tian, how could these little girls'' thoughts have livened up?


    However, from the looks of it, the Bai Clan was going to raise their status because of Bai Lingtian?


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about these things, if the Bai Family''s status increased, then the position would be even higher than the Gu Family''s. This wouldn''t be good.


    Gu Hua Jing held her chin, her face showing worry. The two girls behind her looked at each other, not knowing what Miss was thinking.


    He was deep in thought when he suddenly heard a commotion from outside.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and looked out the window. At the end of the street, a team of guards had opened the way, their flags fluttering in the wind. Behind them, several tall horses were slowly approaching with huffs of air coming from their noses.


    The street had been cleaned up by the officials early in the morning. The commoners who had been blocking the streets were unable to stop their enthusiasm.


    Many flowers, scented sachet, pouch, silk handkerchief, with the girls shy heart to throw into the line.


    There were three neat rows of people behind the tall horses. Each of them held their heads high and held their chests high in the air. There were sounds coming from their boots, and the ground seemed to be shaking.


    Two men sat atop the two horses in the lead. They were both wearing robes, and they were mighty and heroic.


    As she slowly approached, Gu Hua Jing was able to clearly see their appearances. Even though she knew one of them was Bai Ling Tian, she still couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It was no wonder that Gu Hua Jing was so obsessed, the two of them looked impeccable.


    The one on the left had a cold and solemn expression on his face, which didn''t affect his handsomeness in the slightest.


    The one on the right pursed his lips and gave a slight smile. Wherever his phoenix eyes looked, it seemed as if it could melt a person''s heart. His movements were unrestrained and noble.


    Gu Hua Jing recalled the description of Bai Lingtian that she had heard before, and could roughly determine that it was the one on the left who did not hesitate to laugh.


    The cheers outside the window gradually grew louder and louder. The procession had already reached a place not far from the Hua Jia Building. Gu Hua Jing could hear the noble young girls around her, and couldn''t help but speak in a reserved voice.

 C32

    Gu Hua Jing stood on the railing and immediately understood why Bai Lingtian was so popular. Since ancient times, beauties loved heroes, especially the great hero who protected their country.


    Their battle on the battlefield was unstoppable, and they were unafraid of anything.


    How many women wouldn''t love such a man?


    But thinking about what she had experienced when she first arrived in this world, thinking about the treatment she had once suffered from.


    Bai Lingtian was able to use his flesh and blood to protect the citizens of the imperial court, but he was still stingy at showing the slightest bit of kindness to Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly laughed, but her laughter couldn''t reach her eyes, so women were actually very easy to coax. Even if the man she loved wasn''t a hero, even if he didn''t treat everyone in the world well, he could still make her completely give up.


    On the other hand, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have that much confidence.


    As the group walked past the front of the restaurant, Bai Lingtian and Han Xizhi had quite a few "spoils of war" hanging off their bodies. Han Xizhi would wave his hands from time to time, causing a few shy cries of surprise.


    As for Bai Lingtian, he did not even glance at them. He did not even touch those things.


    All of a sudden, Bai Lingtian raised his head. He could sense a cold gaze that was different from the others''. It had no warmth, but was strangely calm.


    On the second floor of the Huaxia Restaurant, Bai Lingtian saw a figure at the betting station.


    Simple and elegant, independent of the world, like a clear orchid, as if no one else to reveal the magnificent.


    After clearly seeing the woman''s face, Bai Lingtian''s pupils shrank invisibly.


    After not seeing her for three years, he still remembered her appearance. However, why was it that there seemed to be a huge difference from what he remembered?


    Bai Lingtian frowned subconsciously. He did not want this woman to appear in his mind again. A letter came from his family saying that they had left each other and that they were no longer related.


    For a woman who pestered him endlessly, using his family''s relationship to pressure her and not caring about the feelings of others, Bai Lingtian despised her the most.


    Now that they had nothing to do with each other, why would this woman appear?


    Bai Lingtian frowned and wanted to shift his gaze away, but before this, Gu Hua Jing''s gaze was faster than his. It was as if her gaze had inadvertently landed on him.


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was looking at a restaurant on the opposite side of the street. On the second floor of the restaurant, Shen Li Xuan''s lazy figure was leaning against the railing.


    Noticing Gu Huaxin''s gaze, Shen Lixuan raised the jade cup in his hand and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    Gu Hua Jing frowned, just what was this person thinking? If he had said it so bluntly, he should have known the difficulties and retreated.


    Bai Lingtian narrowed his eyes. From the corner of his eyes, he could see the interaction between Shen Lixuan and Gu Huaxin.


    Even if he didn''t like Gu Hua Jing, he had to admit that she was a beauty.


    With a slight frown and a helpless look in her eyes, she dyed her impeccable face with a faint look of worry, making her look more and more lovable.


    Bai Lingtian retracted his gaze. These are all for him to see, right? This girl was far from being willing to give up, but how could he care?


    As they walked through the intersection in a line, there was no liveliness to be seen. The beauties of the Huaxu Cuisine Restaurant also dispersed.


    Seeing Bai Lingtian so agitated, these ladies momentarily forgot about Gu Hua Jing''s existence. Each of them left the restaurant blushing with a shy expression.


    Gu Hua Jing waited until there was no one outside before she slowly walked out.


    "Miss, as per your instructions today, all the tea that should be provided is jade-like and has been brought back by the young mistresses."


    All the shopkeepers came over to report the situation, Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied.


    The Liang clan knew that this restaurant belonged to them, but these girls might not have known. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had such a reaction.


    In the Jade Rise Tea were Angelica sinensis, Chinese wolfberry, Huan Huan and Buddhist Hands... When the shopkeeper gifted the medicinal tea to the customers, it also explained the efficacy of the tea.


    When they saw Bai Lingtian and Han Xizhi, they couldn''t wait to attract their attention to themselves. With this kind of medicinal tea in their possession, how could they not use it?


    Gu Hua Jing was very confident in her medicinal tea. Before long, perhaps the first batch of returning guests would arrive.


    "It''s been hard on you, manager."


    "Miss, where did you say that I will do everything I can to serve you?"


    Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Hua Jing decided to return home.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, Shen Lixuan was already waiting outside.


    "Fourth Miss Gu."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at him fixedly. She didn''t even bother greeting him. She really couldn''t understand why Shen Li Xuan would appear. This clearly didn''t make sense.


    Even if he was interested, Shen Lixuan should also know that with the Gu family''s position, the House of the Marquis Ning was nothing.


    Then why would Shen Lixuan continue to appear? Gu Hua Jing had asked before, but Shen Li Xuan was always gentle and refined, but he never took the initiative to show good will to a girl.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t think that she had such a great charm. Then, could it be that he had a reason to move her?


    Shen Li Xuan looked at the emotions that flashed through Gu Hua Jing''s eyes. His heart thumped, but his expression remained calm.


    "I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Miss Gu for lunch? In front of us, there is a merry scene of tens of thousands of families gathered together. The food and wine in there are all excellent. "


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was still pondering. She felt that her earlier thoughts were a little laughable. With Shen Li Xuan''s talent and beauty, what reason could there be for him to get close to her?


    She was just a woman who had left before. In the capital, she had already become a joke, and he was the heir to Marquis Ning''s estate.


    "Many thanks for Young Master Shen''s good intentions. It''s just that I still have some important matters to attend to, so I can only excuse myself."


    "Does Miss Gu not want to know how Bai Lingtian will be rewarded when he returns to the capital?"


    Shen Lixuan felt a slight sense of loss in his heart as he watched Gu Hua Jing''s footsteps come to a halt.


    In her heart, she still cared about Bai Lingtian. Hearing his story, she could tell that he was going to make her stop and leave ¡­


    Shen Lixuan wanted to ask Bai Lingtian what was so good about him. Didn''t they already leave together? Why did Gu Hua Jing still care about him so much?


    But Shen Lixuan closed his eyes and endured it.


    Gu Hua Jing was indeed tempted. Previously, she had been worried that if Bai Lingtian were to receive the reward, he would target the Gu family. After all, the Gu family and the Bai family had been too hostile before.


    She slowly turned around and asked, "Does Young Master Shen know about this?"


    "Although Marquis Ning''s Mansion can''t compare to some of the noble manors, there''s some news that can be heard first."


    Gu Hua Jing knew what he meant. If she got the news, she could have told her father and brothers.


    She thought for a moment, and then a smile appeared on her face, "I''ve heard that there''s a famous dish in Wan Family''s house to warm the cold flowers and steamed donkeys. I''ve always wanted to try it."


    Shen Lixuan had a gentle smile on his face, "Miss Gu, please!"


    Wan Huanhuan''s dishes were indeed quite good. Gu Huaxin felt like she was going to talk about it ever since she came to this era.


    Who said that the ancients paid no attention to food and drink? The food here was not only delicious, but also had an excellent color and fragrance.


    Gu Hua Jing ate to her heart''s content. There were a few dishes that she liked, so she went to let Qing Mei wrap them up and then bring them to the girls to have a taste when she returned.


    After Shen Lixuan sat down, he didn''t act too attentively.


    He had been maintaining his composure the whole time, looking at Gu Hua Jing as she ate her meal without any pretence at all.


    He had also eaten at the same table as the ladies, so the imperial court was not too harsh on men and women. However, all of those girls were very polite, with their faces lowered in fear of leaving a bad impression on the people in front of them.


    But Gu Hua Jing wasn''t. She was actually eating.


    Her actions were graceful, smooth and without the slightest pause. What she liked was eaten with curved eyebrows and a satisfied expression. If it was not to her taste, she would seriously finish the meal in her hand without touching it.


    How long had it been since he''d seen a focused person eat?


    Shen Lixuan took a light sip of tea. The person he wanted to curry favor with was someone who had not yet succeeded. Even if her feelings for Bai Lingtian had yet to fade away, she would definitely be able to turn the tide.


    Not only because the girl in front of him was too special, but if he couldn''t do it ¡­ That His Highness might let someone else replace him!


    "Didn''t Mister Shen just say that there is news regarding Bai Lingtian''s advancement?"


    Gu Hua Jing was almost done eating. She sipped a cup of tea and looked at Shen Li Xuan.


    "Calm down, Miss Gu. General Bai has made a great contribution this time. His Majesty will definitely not mistreat him. He revealed his intentions a few days ago and intentionally made General Bai the commander of the left vanguard camp."


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. She turned her head to look at Qing Mei, who stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Second rank official."


    Second Tier... That is, an official''s position is still not as high as Daddy''s?


    Gu Hua Jing loosened her brows. This was great! Although Bai Lingtian would be even more limitless in the future, her brothers weren''t ordinary people either.


    However, in Shen Li Xuan''s eyes, Gu Hua Jing seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    He thought that Gu Hua Jing was happy for Bai Lingtian. Even though she had already left him, she still hoped for his good will.


    Shen Li Xuan clenched his cup tightly, and his tone revealed a hint of impatience.


    "You like him that much? He abandoned you and you can''t forget him?! "


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head in astonishment. Her pure and clear eyes made Shen Li Xuan feel at a loss of what to do.


    "It''s not abandonment, it''s estrangement."


    Gu Hua Jing only explained before she stood up and bowed, "Thank you for entertaining me, Young Noble Shen. I still have some matters to attend to at home. Goodbye."


    With that, Gu Hua Jing turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Shen Lixuan released his teacup, poured out a cup of wine from his wine pot, and finished it in one gulp. The usually rich and strong Pear Blossom Wine only left a hint of bitterness in his throat today ¡­


    "Young Master Shen, His Highness wishes to see you."


    At some point, a person had appeared at the table. It was silent and terrifying, but the person who had arrived had a very ordinary appearance. It was impossible to find once he was lost in the crowd.


    Shen Li Xuan didn''t act in a hurry as he usually did. Instead, he poured himself another glass of Pear Blossom Wine and drank it all before slowly standing up.


    Separated by a building and an ancient shop, Shen Lixuan went up to the second floor and pushed open the door to the second floor.


    The floor was covered with a snow-white and luxurious beast skin. The Golden Horned Beast''s censer quietly breathed out smoke. A veil fluttered at the window. It was so soft that it seemed as if it didn''t want to disturb the person on the bed.

 C33

    In front of the bed was a woman kneeling. Her figure was graceful and her face was extremely beautiful. In her hand was a lute that she gently played with, making sounds like jade.


    Shen Lixuan quietly stood there, waiting for the end of the song. The person on the bed lazily waved his hand, and the woman hugged her lute as she left without making a single sound.


    "Shen Qing, sit."


    The person on the bed stirred, and he slowly sat up. His silky black hair casually draped over his back, flowing down from his shoulders with his movements.


    With a face as fair as jade, a pair of long and narrow eyes seemed to be filled with emotion, and boundless feelings flowed within the eyes.


    Her Weibo lips were as calm as water, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, forming an extremely beautiful and flirtatious look with her seductive eyes. Her face was pale and sickly, but it revealed a noble and elegant temperament that no one dared to look directly at.


    "Your Highness."


    Shen Lixuan''s drunkenness was immediately apparent. He did not sit down, but only stood there quietly.


    He was clearly aware of how dangerous the man in front of him was. He was not the well-renowned second prince, Feng Mu, or the fourth prince, Feng Yao, who held military power and made people tremble in fear.


    He was Feng Rong, the Third Prince of the imperial court, the Third Prince who had achieved nothing in the eyes of the people.


    However, Shen Lixuan knew how terrifying the Third Prince was.


    No, not only him, there might be many people in the court who had seen the Third Prince''s true appearance. However, they were all like him; they could only hide it in their hearts and pretend that they didn''t know!


    "It''s been hard on Shen Qing these days. I''ve said it before, I definitely won''t mistreat Shen Qing. A few days ago, there was a vacant seat in the Chief Emissary''s office. Shen Qing, you should go and take up the next day."


    A position that was not inferior to Bai Lingtian''s, coming out of the Third Prince''s mouth like it was nothing worth mentioning.


    Shen Lixuan trembled slightly, "Your Highness ¡­" But you want me to leave the capital? "


    "It''s fine if it''s in the capital. But it''s better to have more experience so that I can use it in the future."


    Feng Rong supported her head with one hand, revealing a lazy and careless look.


    "But, but I haven''t been able to make the Gu family a part of Lord Gu''s plans ¡­"


    Just as Shen Lixuan was about to say something, Feng Rong swept his gaze with a gaze seemingly filled with affection, causing Shen Lixuan to feel a chill all over her body.


    "You just have to go. I have other plans for the Gu family."


    Feng Rong narrowed her long and narrow eyes. The inside was as calm as always. The limitless charm surrounding her body seemed to be an illusion, trapping her in it, making it impossible for her to break free.


    Shen Lixuan''s feet couldn''t move in the slightest. His usually calm and collected face was already completely pale, and cold sweat dripped from his temples.


    He knew that he couldn''t disobey His Highness'' orders, but he still thought that other people would be like him, appearing in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "Alright, you can leave now. You just need to remember your duty."


    A hint of impatience could be heard in Feng Rong''s voice, and Shen Lixuan''s back was immediately drenched in cold sweat. Without saying anything, he retreated.


    Another voice suddenly sounded out in the room that was only left with the third prince.


    "Your Highness, Young Master Han sent this subordinate with a letter for you. Please be at ease Your Highness. He will definitely be able to satisfy Your Highness."


    Feng Rong didn''t have any reaction. Her knuckles lightly tapped on the armrest as if she was hitting a beat, but also as if she was just casually tapping.


    In the Gu family, the hidden power within the Gu family could only be used by him. No one could block him, and it was only a woman, so it was clear that Han Xi had been wronged.


    Feng Rong''s eyes lit up, the coldness in her eyes could freeze someone''s blood. Although she was separated from a girl, the Gu family treated her like a pearl and treated her like a treasure, but her status and position could still be considered compatible.


    However, there was actually such a woman. She was unmoved even when facing Shen Lixuan. This Miss Gu''s appetite was a little too big ¡­


    Shen Lixuan emerged from the shop like a frosted eggplant.


    No one had ever dared to disobey the Third Prince''s decision. However, when he thought of that special woman, a certain part of his heart began to ache.


    On the surface, His Highness seemed to be at peace with the world, but in reality, his magic power was boundless. The entire capital... No, the situation of the entire nation would not escape his notice.


    Although it seemed as if the Second and Fourth Princes were at a stalemate, the truth was that more than half of their power was controlled by the Third Prince!


    Since His Highness had taken a fancy to the Gu family, he definitely wouldn''t let it fall into someone else''s hands.


    Shen Lixuan''s vision turned black. He didn''t know who would replace him next, but from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that Gu Hua Jing would remain unmoved.


    But if that was really the case, then if he angered the third prince ¡­


    This was the first time that Shen Lixuan had felt so conflicted and conflicted. He didn''t know where to go in the bustling streets of Willow Locust Street ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing had already sent someone to bring back the news of Bai Lingtian''s promotion to the Gu family.


    "Miss, are you in a good mood?"


    Senior Servant Tian walked over to give a side question and received a hearty smile from Gu Hua Jing.


    "Of course it''s not bad. Bai Lingtian is a second rank official. When the Gu family and Bai family were at loggerheads, even if he wanted to take revenge, he wouldn''t have the capability to do so."


    Gu Hua Jing felt very comfortable all over. It was so comfortable that she wanted to howl a few times.


    He always felt that his life had gone smoothly, that everything was on a normal path. As for the rest, he just needed to enjoy it.


    When Senior Servant Tian heard this, the anger in her heart finally dissipated. She''d been worried for so many days, but now she was finally relieved.


    When Senior Servant Tian heard that Gu Hua Jing had gone to the Imperial Dining Hall that day, she was so afraid that she didn''t even dare to mention it.


    From the looks of it, it was as xiaojie had said. If Bai Lingtian were to appear before xiaojie now, she would not be moved by his actions.


    She had a prescription for medicinal food. It was not bad, but if she wanted to make money, she had to make sure that the recipe was not leaked out.


    For medicinal cuisine, the medicinal ingredients required were extremely precise. For ordinary people, if they added a few more medicinal ingredients, they would simply be unable to distinguish them.


    Therefore, this matter was of utmost importance to the restaurant. One had to be brave enough to come here and eat. In addition, one had to be a doctor.


    "Have you seen all of these inns in the city? Is there a suitable candidate? "


    The entire manager rubbed his hands together, "Miss, this old man has already drawn up one or two doctors. Ordinary diagnosis is no problem, but to say that they are the most suitable doctors is not necessarily the case."


    "Oh, why is that?"


    "If you want to establish a foothold in the capital, you need fame. If you have a famous doctor following you, you can consider it as a success."


    How could Gu Hua Jing not know? But if she wanted to find a famous doctor, she would have to trouble the Gu Clan to help out.


    She just didn''t want to do it. This was her own problem, and she didn''t want to trouble the Gu family.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll have to trouble you all with your efforts."


    The bamboo wine was given to the entire manager as a gift and he was sent out the door.


    Doctor... Where could he go to find a famous doctor who was willing to live in a restaurant? Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Miss, the Gu family sent you a message. It''s ¡­ It''s from Eldest Young Mistress''s people. They''re in the outer hall. "


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned. ''Sister-in-law?'' Why would she send him a post?


    Doubt arose in her heart, Gu Hua Jing decided to personally go to the front hall. She was indeed Qin Hui''s personal mama.


    "This old servant greets Fourth Miss."


    "Exempt from formalities, please take a seat mama."


    The old granny did not sit down, but handed over the golden thread in her hands to Qing Mei.


    "Fourth Miss, our eldest young mistress accepted the invitation from the Kang Family of the Internal Affairs Bureau." Fourth Miss, our eldest young mistress accepted the invitation from the Kang Family of the Internal Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled, "I accept elder sister-in-law''s kind intentions. It''s just that my identity is somewhat different from ordinary people. It wouldn''t be good if I went to the banquet with elder sister-in-law."


    "How could that be? Fourth Miss is overthinking things. Master often says that he hopes that Fourth Miss can walk around and relax. Eldest Young Mistress has sincerely invited Fourth Miss and hopes that she will not refuse."


    So what was her sister-in-law planning? To say that Qin Wenzhou had decided to use this kind of method to resolve the conflict between them, Gu Hua Jing had no way of believing it.


    With Qin Wenzhou''s personality, the worse the situation, the more she resented him and the more she hated herself.


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth widened into a smile, "Then, that day when I went to the Gu Residence to dine with my elder sister-in-law?"


    "No no no, how can I bother Fourth Miss? "Eldest Young Mistress said that the Kang Family isn''t far from where the Fourth Miss is. You can go there directly. Eldest Young Mistress will be waiting for you there."


    After the old nanny said this, she didn''t wait for Gu Hua Jing to say anything else and left in a hurry.


    "Miss, look ¡­"


    When Qingmei presented her invitation, Gu Hua Jing glanced at it and lost all interest.


    In this era, the recreation for women was really poor. Cultivating and nurturing their bodies, or taking care of their affairs as a concubine, the best way to describe it would be to invite them to all kinds of banquets.


    They just ate, drank, and gossiped with each other, so that they wouldn''t suffocate to death in their rooms.


    Gu Hua Jing had attended several banquets and was already not very interested. However, she suddenly thought of the Jade Face Tea from the Imperial Dining Hall.


    The entire manager said that Huaxia Restaurant had already received a purchase, and that the tea they bought was Jade Face Tea.


    This era''s promotion relied on rumours. The banquet invitation was the easiest opportunity to exchange information. Should she try it?


    "Just leave it for now. There are still a few more days left."


    A few days later, Gu Hua Jing still felt that it was time to go.


    Although this was an invitation from Qin Wuren and gave her an ominous premonition, she wasn''t afraid. She was the daughter of the Gu family, so even if she had left, her identity was still there.


    The head storekeeper had said that the Jadeite Tea was very effective, and the price Gu Hua Jing had set wasn''t low. In the past few days, two more people had gone to purchase it, which meant that it was very marketable.


    No matter what, she couldn''t get along with the money. Even though Gu Hua Jing''s dowry was enough for her to spend, she still had an inexplicable obsession with money.


    After changing into a fresh set of clothes, Gu Hua Jing dressed up a little and rode the carriage back to the Kang Residence.


    When they got out of the car, Gu Hua Jing was surprised.


    The mansion''s entrance was already packed with carriages and horses. The bustling scene in front of the residence''s entrance made Gu Hua Jing speechless. Just what was the purpose of the Kang Family inviting him for a banquet today?

 C34

    Gu Hua Jing had originally wanted to wait for Qin Wuren, but was told by the door that Qin Wanghui had already entered the mansion, so she had no choice but to enter the mansion alone.


    When she heard that all the girls attending the banquet were at the Lotus Pond, Gu Hua Jing also headed there. But the more she went, the more she felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    Gu Hua Jing was used to listening to the sounds coming from her surroundings. As she walked over, a name kept repeating itself in her ears.


    "Master Bai is so handsome."


    "Master Bai is so amazing. I didn''t even dare to look at him."


    "Although Master Bai never smiled, I know he must be a hot-blooded man. He is truly a general of our country!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s steps gradually stopped, and her heart was filled with an expression of sudden enlightenment, but also an extremely unpleasant feeling.


    So this was the reason? Qin Wanghui had invited him here because the Kang Clan''s banquet today was to give a welcoming reception to Bai Lingtian?


    If she showed up later, would there be a group of people who would mock her for coming uninvited and ridiculing her for being shameless?


    Lotus Pond. This kind of place was the best place to lose one''s footing. It wasn''t that Gu Hua Jing''s heart was gloomy, but rather that she felt that something like that might have happened.


    So why did he have to stick around with these people? Jade Body Tea was good, there was no need to sell it.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately wanted to leave. She had no interest in scheming against these little girls. They were even fighting over a person she didn''t even like.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hua Jing turned around, wanting to return home, but her actions were too sudden. Not even Qing Mei and Lu Zhi could have predicted that she would do so, so she helplessly watched as Gu Hua Jing ran into the people behind her.


    With a "peng" sound, Gu Hua Jing breathed in sharply and rubbed her nose. She didn''t notice the wall when she walked over.


    Her nose was sour to the point that tears were flowing out of her eyes. This person was really too painful. What the hell was he wearing?


    Resisting the tears with great difficulty, she raised her head and saw Gu Hua Jing''s ice-cold face. Although it was ice-cold, it didn''t hinder his dignified bearing.


    The Kang family was so big, how could it be such a coincidence?


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, tears began streaming down her face.


    Bai Lingtian frowned as he did not expect to meet Gu Huanjing here, and even bumped into him.


    She really did know where her advantage lay. Her eyes were moist, her clear eyes were misty, and the tip of her small white nose had been knocked red. Her pink lips slightly parted, and a line of clear tears fell.


    This kind of behavior was a fatal temptation for most men. Bai Lingtian hated her from the bottom of his heart. If he did not know her background, he would have been drawn in as well.


    The loathing in the depths of Bai Lingtian''s eyes was caught by Gu Hua Jing. She really wanted to roll her eyes at him. In fact, she had really done it.


    He wouldn''t think that he did it on purpose, right? Such arrogance and arrogance was an illness that needed to be cured.


    Gu Hua Jing shot him a beautiful supercilious look. She didn''t say a single word as she walked past Bai Lingtian and left. Today, she had forgotten to let Senior Servant Tian count the numbers.


    Because of the whites of his eyes, Bai Lingtian was startled as he turned around to see Gu Hua Jing walking away. He couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    She was waiting here for him, but she didn''t say a word?


    Bai Lingtian frowned even more. What was she trying to do? Could he have other plans?


    As he was thinking, he smelt a strong fragrance coming from the tip of his nose. Bai Lingtian retreated half a step without leaving a trace, only to see a girl swiftly chasing after Gu Hua Jing.


    "Fourth sister!" Fourth sister, please wait a moment. "


    Gu Hua Jing pretended not to hear him. Her steps were faster and bigger, but she couldn''t stop Qin Wenzhou''s magnified voice.


    Gu Hua Jing could only sigh and wait for Qin Wanzhou to arrive in front of her.


    "Why did Fourth Sister come and leave?" If it wasn''t for the little girl telling me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stop Fourth Sister. "


    Qin Wan was panting, a layer of sweat forming on her forehead.


    Gu Hua Jing also felt that it wasn''t easy for her. In order to embarrass herself, she had put in a lot of effort.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, when you posted this to me, why didn''t you explain that the banquet in the Kang Clan was held because of Bai Lingtian?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s indifferent voice drifted into Bai Lingtian''s ears. Those who practiced martial arts had a keen sense of hearing, but the calmness in her voice made him feel unfamiliar.


    "Did, didn''t I say that? However, Fourth Sister, you and Second Young Master Bai have already left each other, could it be that you still care? "


    "Even if I do not care, how could the others not care? I merely do not wish to trouble you."


    "Fourth sister said this. Fourth sister is so straight with her posture, what do I have to be afraid of others talking nonsense?"


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to bother with him. She had already predicted what would happen in the banquet hall, so she didn''t want to sacrifice herself to help everyone talk.


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly grabbed Qin Wanghui''s hand, "Eldest sister-in-law was worried that I would die of boredom at home. Jing Jing is very grateful, but Eldest Sister-in-law also knows that I almost died in the hands of the Bai Family, so I don''t want to see anyone from the Bai Family."


    With this change in her tone, Gu Hua Jing''s words were sincere, "But elder sister-in-law is right, I shouldn''t be alone. I haven''t seen second sister-in-law and father and brother for a long time, so don''t worry, elder sister-in-law. I''m going back to the Gu Estate right now."


    As she said this, Gu Hua Jing revealed an extremely cute smile towards Qin Hui, as if she was really close to him.


    Qin Wan immediately grabbed Gu Hua Jing''s hand, her face turning pale.


    "Hehehe, your brothers aren''t in the manor today, and even if Fourth Sister were to go, she wouldn''t be able to see you."


    "I don''t mind. I can still talk to Second Sister. Speaking of which, why haven''t we met Second Sister in such a situation?"


    Qin Wanghui''s cold sweat had become even more delicate. If the Gu family knew that she had come to the Kang household and even called Gu Hua Jing over, Master Gu and the elder would definitely not let her off!


    She originally wanted to privately call Gu Hua Jing over to watch her make a fool out of herself to vent her anger over the past few days, but now that she thought about it, this wasn''t quite right.


    As he thought of this, Qin Wenhui wanted to let Gu Hua Jing go, but he was afraid that she would really go to the Gu family. For a moment, his hands began to tremble.


    She patted the back of Qin WangHui''s hand and lowered her voice, "Eldest sister-in-law, how about this? I''m tired today, but the Gu family, I''ll go another day. The Kang family did not invite me, so I naturally do not want to mention it too much."


    Qin Wan''s eyes lit up, her hands unconsciously relaxed. Gu Hua Jing pulled her hands away and smiled warmly. At least she had some brains.


    In this way, Gu Hua Jing could finally leave this place, but before she even moved her feet, a cold voice could be heard.


    "Wait, explain yourself. Why is it that you almost died at the hands of the Bai Family clansmen? How could you just open your mouth and say such nonsense? "


    Gu Hua Jing looked up. Bai Lingtian still hadn''t left? Didn''t he think he was going to die? What are you doing here?


    Bai Lingtian had already walked over with big strides, and his cold face revealed a hint of displeasure, "Although you and I are no longer related, but you still can''t casually spread rumors and discredit our Bai Clan."


    "Do I need to spread rumors? Master Bai, I nearly died from anger. I don''t blame you for being duped when you just returned to the capital. How could you be so deceived as to command the soldiers of the imperial court? "


    Gu Hua Jing was neither happy nor angry. Her expression was calm as if she was chatting with a friend. Her mood didn''t change in the slightest.


    Bai Lingtian could not understand for a moment. Why did this woman become like this? It was as if he could only recognize his appearance, and he seemed to be an unfamiliar person.


    "It was you who did not follow the path of a woman in the Bai Clan and decided to divorce her in order to save your face. However, you still do not know the concept of repentance and instead framed the Bai Clan. What is your intention?"


    Her cold voice was filled with scorn. If it were in the past, Gu Hua Jing would most likely have died from heartbreak.


    But she only laughed coldly, "Is that what the Bai Family told you? "However, you may not know this, but this matter has already been settled in the court. If the Bai Clan fails to persecute me, they will then frame me for slander. If you do not believe it, you can go to the Jing Zhao Yin Estate to investigate."


    As Gu Hua Jing spoke, she tilted her head and narrowed her eyes, "I truly pity you. Leading the army, however, there is no distinction between right and wrong. As a citizen of the imperial court, I deeply feel uneasy."


    "What did you say?!"


    Bai Ling Tian''s aura changed abruptly, becoming frighteningly cold. Qin WangHui took a few steps back, watching the two people with their swords drawn, before rolling his eyes and leaving silently.


    Gu Hua Jing''s two little girls'' faces changed color, but they endured the urge to tremble and refused to leave her side. Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, was still able to smile.


    "Did you not hear what I said?" At the beginning, this matter caused a lot of commotion, but in the end, you only heard the slanderous words of the people in the mansion, and you believed that I did not follow the path of a woman.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were ice-cold. If she hadn''t unintentionally become Gu Hua Jing, even if that poor girl hadn''t died on the bed, she would have been forced to die by the Bai Family!


    "Bai Lingtian, I despise you. Back then, I was blind so I wanted to marry you!"


    The cold and loathing Gu Hua Jing exuded caused Bai Ling Tian to be fearful. The eyes in front of him had always been filled with fear and adoration, but he never thought that they would be so soul-stirring after being angered by it.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to scold Bai Lingtian. She only despised this kind of man.


    So what if he was cold and handsome? No matter how good-looking he looked, it couldn''t cover up the fact that he was a scum of a man!


    For a moment, Bai Lingtian was stunned by Gu Hua Jing. His brows were knitted tightly. He looked at her disdainful expression, but he did not move aside.


    It wasn''t like that. Although he disdained marrying her, he had never thought of using this sort of method to force her, much less kill her.


    There must be a mistake somewhere. Bai Lingtian''s pride did not allow him to be so slandered. He lifted his head up, wanting to ask more, but his ears twitched.


    "Second Young Master Bai, why are you here? Daddy has already set up a feast. "


    The Kang girl shyly stepped forward to speak as the main house, causing people behind her to look at her with envy.


    Gu Hua Jing appeared out of nowhere in front of everyone''s eyes, immediately receiving all sorts of angry looks.

 C35

    "Ah, isn''t this Miss Gu? Why is she here too?" Lady Kang looked as if she had just seen her for the first time. She then creased her eyebrows lovingly. "However, our Kang family didn''t post any messages to Miss Gu. Fourth Miss Gu is ¡­"


    The Kang Family''s girl purposely left half of her sentence unsaid. Her voice dragged along a long echo, causing one''s imagination to run wild.


    Immediately, the gazes falling on Gu Hua Jing''s body didn''t restrain itself. ''Uninvited'' was something that a girl like her would have to face.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes scanned the crowd, but she couldn''t find Qin Hui. This girl was so stupid that it made one''s heart sink. Did she want to embarrass herself this much? Was she that confident that she wouldn''t take petty revenge?


    "Okay, okay. It is not a big deal. It is only natural for the Gu family''s elder sister to want to see Master Bai."


    Lady Kang had seen enough jokes, so she tactfully tried to smooth things over, while at the same time faintly expressing her admiration for Bai Lingtian.


    "Master Bai is so outstanding. I wonder how big sister Gu can bear it."


    Gu Hua Jing only felt that it was incomparably funny. She couldn''t help but flash a smile.


    When his smile fell into Bai Lingtian''s eyes, it made his gaze darken. How could this girl still smile? Why didn''t she explain that her sister-in-law had invited her to come with him?


    "But Sister Gu, don''t you already have a son of the Marquis Ning Family?" "Why do you still want to..."


    Halfway through her words, Yu Miaomeng suddenly covered her lips in shock. "Is it because of Young Master Shen? "I, I didn''t say anything ¡­"


    "¡­" All of them were talented!


    Gu Hua Jing was being watched by everyone, and Bai Lingtian''s gaze fell on her.


    If it was any other girl, they would have to run away in shame and indignation. She was clearly framed by someone. Her sister-in-law had clearly said earlier that she was the one who invited Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t refute because she knew that even if she retorted, it wouldn''t be of any use?


    For the first time, Bai Lingtian felt sympathy and pity for Gu Hua Jing. However, he did not try to help her.


    The gossip became even worse. These girls were just there for Bai Lingtian to hear. They knew that Bai Lingtian was not happy with Gu Hua Jing and was only giving what he had.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed internally. It was never her style to allow others to amuse her by not saying a word.


    Gu Hua Jing, who had been standing silently, suddenly moved.


    She lifted up her beautiful dress and gracefully turned around to hide behind Bai Lingtian, revealing only half of her face.


    "I should not have appeared in Japan today, but why did you insist on inviting me here? "What should we do now, what should we do?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s words contained grievance and rebuke, and she bit her lips, not knowing what to do.


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be ¡­ could it be that Gu Hua Jing''s appearance here today was an invitation from Bai Ling Tian?


    So when they arrived, that was why Gu Hua Jing was with Bai Lingtian? In the end ¡­ What was going on?


    Bai Lingtian frowned and was about to retort when he felt a sudden pain on his back. Someone had pinched him viciously on the side of his waist.


    He lowered his head to look at her. Gu Hua Jing''s clear eyes were also looking at him, which was very different from her expression of grievance. Her eyes were so cold that they didn''t contain the slightest hint of confusion.


    "Your Bai Clan owes me."


    Gu Hua Jing''s barely audible voice came from her lips. Bai Lingtian suddenly recalled what she said before, about nearly dying in the Bai family. He did not know why, but he was unable to move his body.


    Seeing that Bai Lingtian did not refute them, everyone stared with widened eyes. Some of them even held their hearts as if they were on the verge of tears.


    Why did Master Bai invite Gu Hua Jing here? Why was he standing in front of Gu Hua Jing?!


    Didn''t they say that Master Bai hated Gu Hua Jing? Didn''t they already leave together?


    Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied. For a person like Bai Lingtian, once there was no rebuttal, there would be no explanation.


    Her eyes flickered as her tender lips curved slightly. When Bai Lingtian noticed this from the corner of his eyes, he could not help but be startled.


    At this time, Gu Hua Jing had changed into a pitiful appearance. She lowered her head and revealed a bitter smile, "I should have known my own limits. Since I''m not welcome here, I should have stayed home a long time ago."


    Gu Hua Jing took a step back, "I was the one who disturbed everyone''s interest. I''m leaving now."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t display any overzealous expression. Even her eyes were slightly red, and there was even a bitter smile on her face.


    For some reason, Bai Ling Tian''s heart sank.


    In the end, which one was Gu Hua Jing''s real appearance? Why did she have such a heartbreaking expression? Hadn''t she always relied on the Gu family''s status to be insufferably arrogant?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about what others were thinking. She thought that she could finally leave. These people should be satisfied by now, but it should be enough to fulfill their wish, right?


    With Bai Lingtian blocking the way, no one dared to open their mouths to stop her. They could only watch as Gu Hua Jing slowly walked away, their hearts filled with bewilderment.


    Bai Lingtian waited until Gu Hua Jing''s figure disappeared before silently returning to the front yard, leaving behind a bunch of women who were still confused. He was constantly speculating in his mind about what was going on.


    After leaving the Kang Residence, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t find the carriage she was riding. Helpless, she had Greenwood ask the gatekeeper of the Residence of Kang.


    "Miss Gu''s carriage has already gone back. A little girl took something like a jade pendant for them to go back to."


    "Miss, is my jade pendant missing?"


    Green Branch suddenly cried out in alarm. The Plum Blossom Jade Pendant that the Miss had given her was not by her waist. She was so anxious that her face changed.


    It was probably Qin Wenzhou again? Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to guess. She wanted Qing Mei to rent a carriage, so she would go back first.


    "Did this girl encounter any difficulties?"


    Behind her, a voice that was like the spring breeze once again sounded. Gu Hua Jing was startled and turned around, only to find that it was another person she had met before.


    The one who rode with Bai Lingtian on his triumphant return was called ¡­ What was his name?


    "I am Han Xizhi. I''m sorry for disturbing the young lady, but I saw that the young lady was unhappy and thought that I might be able to help."


    Han Xizhi had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Even when he was smiling, his eyes seemed to be smiling.


    He was dressed in a crescent-white robe, looking gentle and amiable, and the smile on his face was becoming more and more trustworthy.


    However, it was obvious that Gu Hua Jing didn''t think so. Han Xi''s and Bai Ling Tian''s relationship was close, and they were in the same group. Just because of this, it was already enough for Gu Hua Jing to despise them.


    "Many thanks, Young Master. I am fine with anything."


    Unexpectedly, Han Xizhi acted as if he didn''t hear her, rubbing his chin with his hand and narrowing his eyes. "This one thinks that this lady is very nice. Could it be that I''ve seen this lady somewhere before?"


    "I''m afraid young master has mistaken him for someone else."


    "No, no, no. I have always had a very good memory. Especially for a beauty like this lady, I will definitely not forget her wrongly."


    Black lines appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s forehead, and the green plum and green branch behind her had extremely unnatural expressions on their faces.


    This tone was too similar to Miss''s. When Miss saw a beauty, she had the same appearance as a lecher.


    Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath, letting her smile become less stiff. In front of her, Han Xi had a sudden realization, "Ah, I remember now, aren''t you that girl who was with Ling Tian and Li Jun?"


    "Young Master Han sure has good memory."


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to clap his hands, so she guessed that she could at least let him go, right?


    Who would have thought that Han Xizhi would actually reveal a look of pity.


    "Ling Tian has never once mentioned that Miss Gu is actually so beautiful. From the looks of it, it seems that Miss Gu, such a dainty person with an ice cube like Brother Ling Tian, has truly wronged Miss Ling Tian."


    Gu Hua Jing was once again dumbstruck. Where did Han Xi come from? Wasn''t he a close friend of Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t want to think about this, "Qing Mei, go call a car."


    Gu Hua Jing decided to pretend that Han Xi didn''t exist.


    Hearing Gu Hua Jing''s words, Han Xizhi snapped his fingers. Immediately, a servant came up behind him, "Go, hurry up and drive my car over to send Miss Gu back."


    "There''s no need to trouble Young Master Han."


    "Miss Gu is too polite, why would it be a hassle? If you want to rent a carriage, you''ll need at least an hour to do so.


    Han Xizhi smiled leisurely, "I''ve had false guesses about this girl before. Now that I''ve met her, I know that I''m narrow-minded. Please give me a chance to apologize."


    Han Xizhi''s attitude was very sincere, but he was more moved by the fact that it wasn''t easy to rent a car.


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t an unreasonable person, especially since she wouldn''t go against him. So she humbly bowed to Han Xi and said, "In that case, this little girl thanks Young Master very much."


    The Han Family carriage was a bit more spacious than Gu Hua Jing''s, so after thanking her, Gu Hua Jing got on the carriage and said, "Go to the Gu Family."


    Gu Hua Jing knew that she wasn''t magnanimous. If others treated her well, she would return it many times over. If they wanted to harm her ¡­


    Or he could simply kill her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let him off the hook so easily!


    "Master, Master Bai has been waiting in the house for a long time."


    Only then did Han Xizhi withdraw his gaze, changing it to the usual refined smile, and slowly walked inside.


    A white light was thrown back from his hand, and the attendant behind him caught it quickly. It was a small jade pendant carved with plum blossoms.


    "Keep it. It might be useful in the future."


    Han Xizhi lazily waved his hand and disappeared into the Kang Manor.


    Gu Hua Jing went to the Gu Residence. Contrary to what Qin Hui had said, other than Gu Hua Xuan, everyone else was there.


    Knowing that Gu Huaxin had come back, Yang Jiayao came to the front hall to greet her with a smile.


    "Father, Big Brother, Third Brother."


    Ever since she moved to the Flowing Garden, apart from settling down, she had come back for a trip. This was her first time coming back.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Girl, why didn''t you tell me when you return so that I could prepare for it?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she walked over to Gu Yuan Pei''s side, "Your daughter is worried that father will have to trouble himself. What is there to prepare?"

 C36

    Gu Yuan Pei happily patted the back of Gu Hua Jing''s hand. From the looks of it, his daughter was having a good life, and her spirit was much better than before. Bai Ling Tian''s return also did not affect her, so he could be at ease.


    "Little sister, I just saw you in a carriage. You don''t seem familiar."


    Gu Hua Ran didn''t divulge the information, but the Han family''s carriage was easy to identify. Everyone was aware of the relationship between Bai Lingtian and Han Xi. What exactly was going on?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to care, as if she was just answering casually, "My car has some problems, so Young Master Han asked his car to drop me off on the way."


    "Young Master Han?" Which Young Master Han? "


    Gu Yuan Pei immediately frowned. There was only one Han family in the capital!


    "Father, I''m fine. Young Master Han is only doing this out of good intentions."


    "Don''t underestimate the Han Family!" None of his family members were simple in their hearts! "What''s going on!?"


    Gu Yuan Pei was not so easily fooled. He knew that Gu Hua Jing had opened a restaurant, but he was not against it. It was also good to have something to distract Jing Jing''s attention.


    But how did Jingjing get involved with the Han Family? There must be a problem!


    "It doesn''t matter if little sister doesn''t want to say it. Father is just worried about you. It''s best for little sister to avoid getting into contact with the Han and Bai Clans."


    Just as Gu Hua Lei finished speaking, a rare strange expression appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face, as if she was dodging something.


    His gaze focused on her as he said, "Could it be that little sister has already seen Bai Lingtian?"


    "What?!"


    Gu Yuan Pei raised his voice, he could not help but want to jump up, "Is this for real? You''ve met Bai Lingtian? You treat him, you treat him... Just when did this happen?! "


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of awkwardness, her gaze was wavering, causing Gu Yuan Pei''s heart to turn cold, "Are you saying that you still don''t have any feelings for that Bai fella?"


    "That''s not it, Father. I don''t want to see Bai Lingtian, but ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was so worried that her eyes turned red, but she didn''t say anything else.


    "But say what!"


    Gu Yuan Pei was about to die from anxiety, "You don''t want to meet Bai Lingtian? Don''t tell me there''s someone forcing you to do so!"


    "Jingjing, shouldn''t you... Your sister-in-law? "


    Gu Hua Lei was silent for a while, before he suddenly opened his mouth to speak. Just as he finished, he saw Gu Hua Jing''s eyes widen. He already had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "Hua Lei''s wife? Didn''t she say to go to Wa''an Temple and pray for incense? "


    Gu Yuan Pei touched his hair impatiently and looked at Gu Hua Jing, "Why aren''t you telling me? Where did you see Bai Lingtian? "


    "On... "The Kang Clan ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing explained the situation to him in an evasive manner, especially simplifying her meeting with Bai Lingtian. She was afraid that if she explained in detail, her father would be able to destroy the Xuanhai Hall.


    Even though Gu Hua Jing had said it in an extremely casual manner, Gu Yuan Pei''s face was already trembling in anger.


    "Against the heavens?!" Doesn''t she know about the grudge between us and the Bai Clan? I wonder what kind of harsh treatment Jingjing will be subjected to in the Bai Family?! He actually dared to carry the Gu family to Bai Lingtian''s welcoming feast, and even more despicably tricked Jingjing! "


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes were blazing with fire. Just thinking of how helpless and awkward his daughter would be in front of so many people would make him want to kill her!


    Yang Jiayao walked over and embraced Gu Hua Jing, her eyes filled with pity.


    However, Gu Hua Jing unexpectedly laughed. "Daddy, daughter doesn''t feel anything. I left very quickly, so the Han Residence probably didn''t know that daughter lived in the Flowing Garden, which is why they sent her here."


    Gu Yuan Pei was furious. In the blink of an eye, he saw Gu Hua Jing''s heartless smile and was so angry that he knocked her on the forehead.


    "Aren''t you angry?! Are you willing to allow those women to mock you? "And that Bai Lingtian, even though you''ve thought things through, you can still smile after being humiliated in front of him?!"


    "Father, if they say so, then I won''t lose a single piece of flesh. However, if I care about it, father loves his daughter dearly and is the one I don''t want to lose my body in anger."


    Gu Hua Jing''s hand gently rubbed her red forehead. With a cute smile, she said, "So why should I be angry? I didn''t take the initiative to come knocking on your door."


    Gu Yuan Pei choked on Gu Hua Jing''s smile until his face turned strange. After a long while, he resentfully pulled her to his side and rubbed her forehead with his palm.


    "In the past, you were not afraid of anything because of Bai Lingtian. Although you are the wrong person, I am very happy and at ease. I think that you will definitely not be bullied in the future. Now look at you, tsk."


    Gu Yuan Pei was dissatisfied, as his daughter became calmer and more steady. This was a good thing, but why did he feel such regret? That Jingjing who relied on her pampering to be lawless was also extremely good ¡­


    With Gu Hua Jing making a fool of him, Gu Yuan Pei''s mood eased a lot.


    However, the sinister glint in his eyes couldn''t be faked. Gu Hua Jing felt that it was enough.


    She did not exaggerate her words. On the contrary, she spoke a bit shallowly. However, no matter how lightly she said it, Qin Wanghui''s fate was probably not going to be good.


    So what? If she wanted to harm others, could it be that she was counting on them to help her hide it?


    Gu Hua Jing had never advocated doing less than necessary, so how could she repay the kindness with virtue?


    Since Qin Wanghui had the guts, she must have already thought of the possible consequences. If she hadn''t thought of it ¡­ Well, that was really stupid and not knowing it, and it didn''t deserve to be pitied.


    At the same time, in the Residence of Kang.


    "Ling Tian, why do I feel like you have something weighing on your mind? This is a feast that Lord Kang specially prepared for you, at least give me a few smiles. "


    Han Xizhi turned the wine cup in his hand and put his arm around Bai Lingtian''s shoulder.


    Bai Lingtian''s face was no different from his usual expressionless one. However, as Han Xizhi had been with him for too long, he naturally discovered the difference.


    "I heard about it. The girls are all over the place. You and that... "Has the Gu Clan''s Jiao xiaojie met again?"


    Bai Lingtian frowned a little, and Han Xizhi raised his eyebrows without a trace. This was indeed the reason.


    "Aiya, what''s wrong with that? Did you ever get less entangled with her? Just don''t take it to heart. "


    Han Xizhi patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, "Drink, a woman, and a woman you''ve already kicked out of the house. Why do you care so much?"


    "I just feel that something is different."


    "Who?" Miss Gu? "Gu Hua Jing?"


    Han Xizhi''s eyes widened exaggeratedly, "You can''t be serious, of course it''s different! You have already been away from the capital for three years.


    Bai Lingtian lowered his eyes and stared at the wine cup in his hand. In his mind, he could see Gu Huanjing''s clear eyes, calm and indifferent, as if she couldn''t reflect him.


    "I say, don''t tell me you''ve been in the army for too long, and haven''t been around women for so long that everyone has their eyes on you? Weren''t you able to avoid her like a snake or a scorpion? But now she''s actually in a daze because of Gu Hua Jing? "


    Han Xizhi took a deep breath, "No, that won''t do. You''re my good brother, I can''t watch you starve to death. After the banquet is over, this brother will take you to the Agarwood Restaurant. I heard that there appeared a Courtesan Belle."


    Bai Lingtian turned his head to glare at him coldly, but Han Xizhi did not seem to care at all, as if he understood his intentions very well.


    When Bai Lingtian was surrounded, Han Xizhi took half a step back with a smile, a glint of light flashing across his eyes.


    No wonder even Shen Lixuan had failed. Just what had happened to Gu Huaxin? It even made Bai Lingtian concerned about her transformation. Just what kind of appearance did this lady have in the past three years?


    Han Xizhi swirled the wine cup in his hand and drank the clear wine inside it in one gulp.


    But no matter what she became, he had to marry her. Hehe, he, Han Xizhi, could only marry Bai Lingtian and the other girls that he had separated from.


    Gu Hua Jing stayed at the Gu household for a while and decided to leave.


    Gu Yuan Pei naturally didn''t agree, but he couldn''t resist Gu Hua Jing''s coquettish coquetry either. She pleaded with her soft voice, causing Gu Yuan Pei''s head to involuntarily nod.


    Before they left, Yang Jiayao sent Gu Huaxin to the mansion''s entrance. Gu Huaxin turned around with a harmless smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect to be back in Japan today. I have some nourishing medicine and tea, and it will be delivered to my sister-in-law in two days."


    Yang Jiayao''s smile was a little forced, she casually nodded her head, then looked around, pulling Gu Hua Jing to the side.


    "Fourth sister, since eldest sister-in-law has done such a thing today, father and elder brother will definitely not let her off lightly. Perhaps, perhaps the word ''repudiation'' mentioned before will really ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao did not finish her sentence. After all, it was too serious for a woman to divorce someone.


    "Second sister-in-law might think that I''m a selfish person, and I really am. I hope that the Gu family will be good, and from the bottom of my heart, I hope that only the Gu family will be good, because I won''t be easily bullied by others."


    She raised her head. "I tried to be on good terms with eldest sister-in-law, but eldest sister-in-law repeatedly accused me of being unjust. Second sister-in-law, eldest brother worked very hard to maintain the peace of the Gu family, and to help elder sister-in-law out, eldest brother didn''t laugh or talk in the Gu family. Compared to eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law, I''m naturally biased towards eldest brother, even if second sister-in-law doesn''t like me anymore."


    When Gu Hua Jing spoke, her eyes never left Yang Jiayao''s line of sight. Yang Jiayao could feel all of her emotions from her gaze.


    Yang Jiayao stared at her for a long time before finally recovering.


    The wariness in her eyes melted bit by bit, and finally turned back into the astute and astute appearance she once had.


    The fact that someone could tell her or him about the inconvenience of others made Yang Jiayao feel relieved.


    She wasn''t wrong about the person, Gu Hua Jing wasn''t that narrow-minded of a person.


    Qin Wanghui also brought this upon herself. She knew clearly of the relationship between Gu Huanjing and the Bai Clan, and she knew how much Bai Lingtian loathed Gu Hua Jing, yet she had still sent her over to Bai Lingtian.


    If he was in Gu Hua Jing''s position today, perhaps she wouldn''t even be able to keep her cool.


    "Sister, don''t worry. sister-in-law will know. sister, walk slower. Perhaps in a few days, the Gu family will make a ruckus. Sister, don''t worry."

 C37

    Gu Hua Jing said goodbye to Yang Jia Yao and got into the Gu Family''s carriage.


    No matter what kind of intelligence Qin Wenzhou possessed, this Second Sister-in-Law Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied.


    Even if he was suppressed by Qin Wangqi in the Gu family, he could still maintain a calm heart. If the Gu family could be controlled by Yang Jiayao, then it might be better than this.


    After the Kang Family''s banquet ended, Bai Lingtian did not follow Han Xizhi to the fireworks area.


    He went straight back to the Bai Clan. He didn''t go to Old Madam Bai''s courtyard, but to his mother, Liang Ruyan.


    "Tian?" You came back at such an hour today? "


    Liang Ruyan put down the embroidery work in her hands and quickly told the little girl to make tea at the back.


    "Drink?" I''ll make a bowl of hangover soup and go to your yard later. "


    Liang Ruyan''s heart ached as she looked at her son. Although her mother would definitely be happy to see her son doing well, Liang Ruyan could not bear to see Bai Lingtian work so hard.


    In recent days, Bai Lingtian had been busy with all kinds of banquets. He looked even thinner than when he first returned to the capital.


    Bai Lingtian followed her as she sat down. Indeed, he rubbed his brow in exhaustion, causing Liang Ruyan''s heart to ache even more.


    "Your grandmother said that she wanted to give you another marriage. Otherwise, no one in the family would ask for help. Your grandmother told me to find a time to ask what kind of child you like."


    Bai Lingtian''s eyes flashed, instantly recalling his purpose in coming here.


    "All of you, leave."


    Bai Lingtian''s cold voice caused Liang Ruyan to freeze for a moment, but she waved her hand and sent out the servants out.


    "Tian, you ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, how did Gu Hua Jing leave?"


    When Liang Ruyan heard this, her heart thumped.


    Ever since Tian''er had returned to the capital, she had not mentioned Gu Hua Jing in the slightest. Old Madam Bai had ordered that, besides her, anyone who dared to speak of Gu Hua Jing in front of Tian''er would be sent flying.


    These past few days were good, why would Tian''er suddenly ask about this?


    "This... "This is already a thing of the past. Tian''er, this time Mother promises me that she will pick a girl you like for you."


    "I''ve sent someone to the Jing Zhao Prefecture to inquire about this. Has our Bai Clan treated Gu Hua Jing badly?"


    "This ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan was so anxious that her face paled. Just as she was about to say something round, she noticed that Bai Lingtian''s eyes had narrowed.


    She knew that her son was serious now. If she said something about deceiving him, she might lose his trust in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you."


    Liang Ruyan''s heart sank. She knew what Old Madam Bai would think of her if she did this, but she had held this in her heart for a very long time.


    Since Tian''er had asked, even if he did not say anything, he still had the ability to investigate.


    Thus, Liang Ruyan took in a deep breath, and began to talk about the day that Bai Lingdong left the capital on the night of his wedding night ¡­


    In reality, the summary was not that complicated. It was just that the more Bai Lingtian listened, the tighter his grip on his sleeves.


    His meager lips were tightly pursed, and his face was as calm as water. It was so heavy that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Tian''er, although Miss Gu''s methods are a bit despicable, when she marries into the Bai Clan, she will always abide by her duty. However, don''t blame your grandmother, she will also pity you ¡­"


    At the end of her speech, Liang Ruyan did not know which side she was on, so she could only end the conversation in panic.


    "I don''t like her, but I never thought of being harsh on her."


    Bai Lingtian''s voice was so low that it could not be heard. He only wanted to vent the anger in his heart. He wanted to keep her cold so that she could have a taste of his coldness.


    However, they were too harsh on the culprits, and they didn''t even invite a doctor when they were ill. These ¡­


    Bai Lingtian suddenly thought of Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, which had been washed clean by her anger. The ice-cold anger in her eyes suddenly became real.


    "Don''t think too much into it. The matter has already passed. The Gu family and the Bai family no longer have anything to do with each other. These are Miss Gu''s exact words. I believe she is a person who keeps her word."


    When Liang Ruyan saw the displeasure on Bai Lingtian''s face, she could not help but try to persuade him.


    Unbeknownst to him, her words caused Bai Lingtian to recall the attitude Gu Huanjing had towards him when they were in the Kang Residence.


    "She really is ¡­" It''s a promise. "


    Liang Ruyan was startled. "Tian''er ¡­" Have you seen Miss Gu? You can''t... can''t be bullying others, right? "In the end, our Bai Clan was also at fault ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian shook his head. Gu Hua Jing had already become a stranger to him. Even if he wanted to bully her, it wouldn''t be easy.


    "Mom, can you help me drag it out? I just got back to the capital, so I don''t want to get married that soon."


    "Mom knew, so she came to ask you."


    A smile flashed across Liang Ruyan''s gentle face, "It''s better if you like it. Your grandmother probably won''t force you to marry anyone. She''s afraid that you''ll run away for another three years."


    Bai Lingtian nodded without a trace of a smile on his face.


    Because he had left the capital for three years, he had nearly forced Gu Hua Jing to death. If he hadn''t met Gu Hua Jing, he probably wouldn''t have even thought of asking his mother.


    No wonder she was so hostile to him. No wonder she was so different.


    All of these things were because of him ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t take the meeting between her and Bai Lingtian to heart. She was at ease in preparing for the Imperial Dining Hall, but the matter of the doctor had always troubled her.


    "Miss, there''s someone outside who wants to see you."


    "Did you say who it was?"


    "He said his surname is Han. Young miss, he''s Young Master Han who lent us the carriage last time."


    Green Branch had a good memory. After she finished speaking, she pondered a bit before lowering her voice. "Young Master Han doesn''t seem to have come alone."


    "No, say that I''m not here."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even think before rejecting, as she continued to ponder.


    After a while, Greenwood ran in again. "Young Miss, Young Master Han said that he came today to introduce you to a doctor. He heard that you''re not well ¡­"


    "Doctor?" Gu Hua Jing''s eyes lit up. Doctor! At this moment, her mind was filled with the word "doctor".


    A doctor who could be introduced by Han Xi should at least have some reputation, right? No matter what he did for her, Gu Hua Jing immediately stood up to change for the doctor.


    In the front yard''s parlour, Gu Huaxin quickly appeared.


    Han Xizhi''s peach blossom eyes, which had always carried a smile, narrowed without leaving a trace. It seemed that he was very interested in the doctor that he brought with him.


    "Young Master Han."


    Gu Hua Jing''s movements were fluid and natural as she saluted. Raising her head, her eyes immediately fell on an old man standing next to Han Xi.


    Expert! Based on his bearing, Gu Hua Jing immediately judged that he was neither humble nor haughty. She had seen many famous doctors in her previous life, and they all gave off this kind of feeling.


    "Miss Gu sure returned home fast."


    Han Xi was using her excuse for not being in the estate, but Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to care in the slightest. "When I heard that Young Master Han had come, I naturally had to move quickly so that Young Master wouldn''t have to wait for too long. May I know who ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s unchanging expression made the corners of Han Xi''s mouth twitch. He didn''t say anything more and directly introduced her to him.


    "This is Doctor Li, my father''s closest friend. He was once an official in the hospital."


    An emissary from the hospital? Gu Hua Jing knew about this, but she didn''t expect that the people Han Xi brought would have such high standards.


    Gu Hua Jing was a bit discouraged. Originally, she wanted to try and hoodwink him and see if she could get a doctor to help her. But now, she was somewhat unable to say anything.


    After staying at the hospital, he would invite him to his own restaurant ¡­ Gu Hua Jing didn''t need to think to know that even opening her mouth was considered rude.


    The smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face didn''t change, but the disappointment in her eyes couldn''t escape Han Xi''s.


    He waved the folding fan in his hand with a face full of satisfaction. "Although Doctor Li is no longer at the Imperial Hospital, his medical skills are outstanding. I recalled that day at the Kang Residence, Miss Gu''s expression didn''t seem to be too good, so I specially invited Doctor Li here."


    "Many thanks for Young Master Han''s good intentions. It''s just that this little girl isn''t in the wrong."


    "Is it inappropriate? Little girl, you are not a doctor, how can you judge by yourself?"


    The thick and heavy voice startled Gu Hua Jing. Doctor Li, who hadn''t spoken a single word since they entered the room, had a sullen expression and a bad tone.


    "Since Doctor Li has forgiven me, I naturally do not dare to rashly judge. It''s just that this little girl had been plaguing the sickbed for some reason previously, so I thought that if there''s nothing wrong, I would use less medicine. Please forgive me, Doctor Li."


    "Hmph, brat, how can you do what you want without using any medicine?"


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to sigh. As expected of someone who stayed in a hospital, his aura was definitely different.


    She raised her head and glanced at Han Xizhi. He was the one who had brought her here, and at this moment, he seemed to be on the verge of erupting. Why didn''t he hurry up and persuade her?


    Unexpectedly, Han Xizhi was fascinated by a fresh flower in a plum vase, as if he was deeply engrossed in it.


    Gu Hua Jing looked up at the sky, what was going on?


    "Doctor Li, this little girl is very inexperienced, so ¡­"


    "He dares to be so clever at such a young age? Is that fast-food restaurant your masterpiece? And that Jade Face Tea, how dare you give it to someone at such a young age? I think you have a lot of guts! "


    So he came today to find fault?


    Gu Hua Jing could be considered to have picked up on the scent. She knew that the restaurant belonged to her, and she even knew that the Jade Face Tea was for her. It seemed that this Doctor Li was here for her!


    However, Gu Huaxin recognized the other tea, but the jade colored tea ¡­


    "Doctor Li, have you seen the Jade Elegance Tea? Is there anything wrong with the medicinal tea? But will it have any negative effects on people? "


    "That''s why you''re being clever! After getting you right once, you actually have the guts to want to open a medicinal cuisine. Do you know how serious the consequences would be if you use the wrong medicine, or let the patient eat the counterattack medicine cuisine?! "


    "This little girl naturally knows. I''ve also invited doctors to my hall, and the medicinal food I''m selling isn''t anything that can be made from medicine or medicine ¡­"


    "Even if it is not violent, it will at least harm people! You are just a woman in a deep room, how could you know all these?! "


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, feeling very tired. Why would she want to argue with an old doctor about this? If she wasn''t completely confident, how could she dare to do so? She had so many recipes for medicinal food in her head, could it be that she didn''t understand them too?

 C38

    With a sinking heart, Gu Hua Jing laughed leisurely, her tone seemingly lazy. "If Doctor Li doesn''t trust this little girl, why don''t you come to the Hua Jia Building to treat her? With you watching, we will know whether or not I have acted recklessly. "


    After pausing for a moment, Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes again, "But the doctor from Huaxu Restaurant doesn''t accept a medical fee. If Doctor Li comes, you''ll feel wronged."


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of Doctor Li, who had been boasting with her, suddenly lit up when he heard this. It was a very obvious light, scaring Gu Hua Jing out of her wits.


    "No medical fees?"


    "This was what I had decided to do back then. The original purpose of the restaurant wasn''t to amass wealth, so ¡­"


    Gu Huaxin felt that Doctor Li didn''t think she was being hypocritical. But she did think so.


    "You really don''t accept any medical fees?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Really."


    Gu Hua Jing pondered whether she should hurry up and dodge. Doctor Li''s beard was trembling. Could it be that he wanted to beat her up?


    Who knew that Doctor Li would actually take a deep breath. The two palms collided, causing a loud sound to ring out.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since that''s the case, then I won''t be disrespectful."


    "Mm ¡­" "Hmm?"


    Gu Hua Jing lightly frowned. Why did she ¡­ I don''t get it. Doctor Li''s meaning was ¡­ He was going to visit the Hua Jia building for treatment? She had only said those random words earlier because she knew that Doctor Li would not agree.


    Gu Hua Jing had yet to regain her senses when Doctor Li fiercely patted Han Xi''s shoulder as if he were a junior.


    "You brat, you''ve finally done a good deed. I''ll tell your dad about it in the future."


    Han Xizhi grimaced in pain, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He could only let out a wronged look at Gu Hua Jing, making her even more baffled.


    "Girl, where is the contract? Hurry up and bring it over! "


    Doctor Li''s voice was full of energy, and Gu Hua Jing quickly recovered. While asking for the bamboo wine to get the written agreement, she also asked Doctor Li to sit down and serve some tea.


    "Do you really agree to come to the Hua Jia building for treatment?" Gu Hua Jing still didn''t quite believe him, "You''ve been in the Imperial Physician Courtyard before, so you won''t be treated like that ¡­"


    "This old man has already agreed, what are you going to waste your breath for? "Only one, you must add in the contract book the fact that you don''t have to pay a medical fee. Otherwise, this old man will not care if you''re the daughter of the Gu family, and will not care about the face of the Gu family!"


    Gu Hua Jing obediently agreed. She was happy to see the result of this matter, but she didn''t expect that the problem that had been bothering her for so long would be solved so dramatically.


    From the looks of it, Han Xizhi could be considered her lucky star. He always appeared when necessary, so Gu Hua Jing''s impression of Han Xizhi couldn''t help but improve slightly.


    "Qingmei, go change Young Master Han''s cup of tea."


    "¡­" The corner of Han Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. He had said why Doctor Li''s cup of tea was so satisfying, yet he drank it with such a bitter and astringent air. Could it be that his tea was special?


    Doctor Li''s real name was Li Song. After he received the written agreement, he scanned through it and signed his name with a flourish of his brush.


    With the written agreement in her hand, Gu Hua Jing still couldn''t believe it. After confirming over and over again, she finally let out a sigh of relief and let the little girl keep the written agreement.


    Doctor Li, since the contract has been signed, I have a few medicinal recipes that I wish to show you.


    Li Song stood up and followed Gu Huanjing out.


    They arrived at a study room. Gu Hua Jing personally opened the hidden compartment of the yellow rosewood, then placed the prescription she prepared one by one in front of Li Song.


    "Alright, you can leave. I''ll get someone to call for you if there''s anything."


    Li Song waved his hand. He didn''t care who this place was, he wanted to chase Gu Hua Jing out.


    Famous doctors, after all, had rather small tempers. Moreover, this Doctor Li had a strict disposition, so he came to ask for the Jade Body Tea, yet he was willing to sit in the Huaxia Restaurant because he didn''t want to collect any medical fees.


    With Gu Hua Jing''s new life of experience, she was naturally able to see through Li Song''s true nature. Thus, she felt at ease to withdraw and let Zhu Jiu wait outside the study.


    Finally, she got rid of the worry in her heart. Gu Hua Jing''s body relaxed, and just as she was about to head back to the yard to relax, Greenwood ran over.


    "Miss, that Young Master Han still hasn''t left the parlour."


    "He still hasn''t left?"


    Gu Hua Jing frowned. Why did he still stay here?


    Gu Hua Jing originally thought that Han Xi Zhi had brought a doctor with him, but upon seeing Li Song, she realized that Li Song had told Han Xi he was the one who brought him here.


    At this moment, Li Song had already signed a contract with him, so there was nothing left for Han Xi to do.


    "Then let him stay here. If he doesn''t feel like it, he''ll leave by himself."


    "Young Miss, Young Master Han said that if Young Miss didn''t go, he would have stayed the entire time. He even asked us what dishes we prepared tonight."


    "¡­" The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. Han Xizhi seemed to have quite the thick skin, but he didn''t expect it to be this thick!


    Biting her lips, Gu Hua Jing turned around and walked towards the parlour.


    In the parlour, Han Xizhi was happily sipping his tea, his legs still crossed in a leisurely and comfortable manner.


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing, Han Xizhi was surprised, "Why is Miss Gu arriving so quickly?" I only drank two cups of tea. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s pretty face had a polite smile on it as she looked at the little girl serving him, "Remember to serve ''good tea'' to Young Master Han later, don''t neglect your guest."


    Han Xizhi''s face immediately turned bitter, as if the bitter taste of tea could still be tasted from his mouth.


    He quickly put his legs back in place and looked serious, but no matter how he looked at his peach blossom eyes, he felt a sense of affection.


    "Miss Gu, do you know why Doctor Li agreed to sit at your restaurant today?"


    This Gu Hua Jing really wanted to know, so she sat down.


    "Doctor Li was once an envoy of the Grand Hospital and his medical skills were exceptional, but because of a certain matter, he was invited to leave the Grand Hospital. Now, the hospital has personally invited him to return to the Grand Hospital several times, but Doctor Li has refused."


    "After Doctor Li left the Grand Hospital, he swore that from now on, if he were to ask for a diagnosis, he would not be able to withdraw any money."


    Miss Gu knows, the infirmary sounds like it''s better to say that it''s about saving the dying and helping the injured, but in essence, they were still earning money. For one thing, Doctor Li disdains the money, and for another, the infirmary is afraid that the infirmary will not be able to accommodate a great Buddha like him.


    As Han Xizhi said this, his dishonest expression became a little solemn. His eyes fell on Gu Hua Jing''s body, only seeing the coldness, as if this was just a story to her.


    After she finished talking about Li Song, Gu Hua Jing could be considered to have a bit of understanding towards him. However, she was not the least bit interested in why Li Song left the hospital.


    "In short, I still have to thank Young Master Han for what happened today. It solved this little girl''s urgent problem."


    Han Xi slapped his own leg, "Miss Gu doesn''t know how stubborn Elder Li is. If I don''t bring him here today and he carries my ear in front of my family''s old man, how would I dare to refuse?"


    Han Xizhi''s exaggerated tone made Gu Hua Jing unable to restrain her laughter. A smile appeared on her face, clear and bright. The parlour seemed to have lit up quite a bit in an instant.


    Han Xizhi, who boasted about his past in the Hundred Flowers Garden, was stunned. The memory of Gu Hua Jing was much rounder than this one. Although she was also very charming and moving, she had never possessed her current charm and bearing. When did she become like this?


    "Miss Gu, you''ll have to smile more in the future. With such a stunning smile, once you see it, it''ll count as me earning a profit."


    "Is that so? I remember that Young Master Han and the young master of the Bai Clan have a good relationship.


    Han Xizhi''s mocking words didn''t make Gu Hua Jing react at all. She took a sip of her tea, her eyes full of spirit.


    "Although this one and Ling Tian are best friends, I have very little contact with Miss Gu''s words in the past. This one is now extremely regretful."


    "Young Master Han is such a talented person. I believe you must be surrounded by beauties all the time. What regrets do you have?" "But this little girl, a person who was with Young Master Han and has been praised many times, this little girl should be ashamed of herself."


    Gu Hua Jing stood up, saluting Han Xi in a leisurely manner. Her movements were elegant and generous, and the smile on her lips was beautiful and dignified. She winked at Han Xi. Her smiling eyes immediately made Han Xi''s throat tighten.


    But soon after, he saw the faint smile in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes.


    He himself was ¡­ Was he being flirted with?


    He was teased by someone he wanted to tease? Han Xi''s heart was filled with disbelief.


    The young master of the Han family, Hua Lihua, was known as "a talented person" and there were plenty of girls captivated by his unintentional gaze and smile.


    If he wanted to get close to any girl, he would succeed.


    But today, the words he said didn''t make Gu Hua Jing blush, but instead caused her face to blush with shyness and timidity. Instead, it was due to her mocking actions that caused her to repeatedly become dazed.


    Han Xizhi simply couldn''t understand. How could Gu Hua Jing be this kind of person? Wasn''t she supposed to be a shy, timid, and shy girl whose face was completely red when she was looked at by Bai Lingtian?


    While Han Xi was still in shock, the green branch and green branch beside Gu Hua Jing rolled their eyes.


    Fighting against his own young mistress? Even the amorous Han Xizhi would not be a match for the young miss!


    Could it be that Miss has been flirting in the mansion with this little girl all day? It wasn''t because these girls were bragging, but because the little girls from the Flowing Garden were able to smile faintly when they saw a lecher walking out of the house. They were trying to lure him back!


    Even though, these are not things to be proud of ¡­


    "Does Young Master Han have anything else?" "If not, then this little girl will not accompany you. This little girl is no more than Young Noble Han in the family, and this little girl is just a person who left, it would be inconvenient for me to be alone with Young Noble."


    Although Gu Hua Jing said this, her face was full of smiles, without the slightest sign that she was chasing people away.


    Han Xizhi had no choice but to leave even if he wanted to. He still wanted to leave a good impression on Gu Huaxin, so naturally he couldn''t really anger her.

 C39

    "Since that''s the case, then this one will take my leave first. I will go and support the lady when her restaurant opens."


    "Then I''ll thank Young Master first."


    Gu Hua Jing''s attitude was very polite, but she didn''t even send out the parlour. Instead, she had the mansion''s attendants escort the guests out.


    After confirming that Han Xizhi had left, Gu Hua Jing rubbed her face. She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but she felt that Han Xizhi''s attitude was a bit too ambiguous.


    But isn''t he a good friend of Bai Ling? Shouldn''t a common enemy scoff at him?


    Or could it be that this person found out about the matter between her and the Bai Clan and planned to help his brother vent his anger, hook him into their group, and then ruthlessly shake him off?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that this was the most reasonable explanation! Han Xizhi had the reputation of being a playboy, so it was normal for him to use such a method.


    No wonder he appeared so courteously several times.


    Gu Hua Jing''s good impression of Han Xi immediately disappeared, and she couldn''t help but look down on him. To use this kind of method to take revenge on a girl, he really was the model of a scum!


    Han Xizhi, who had already left the garden, suddenly sneezed, and a servant next to him hurriedly offered him a silk handkerchief.


    "Young Master, you dressed a bit thinner today."


    "What do you know? Your young master is dressed like a jade tree."


    Han Xizhi rubbed his nose and turned around to look at Flowing Garden. He felt that he had achieved some results today. At the very least, he should have shown that his attitude and Bai Lingtian''s were completely different.


    The corner of Han Xizhi''s mouth pulled up into a confident smile, as he slowly paced back and forth.


    In the capital, the Flowing Gardens was a place that received a lot of attention.


    As the empire was flourishing, some people found it difficult to sit idly by. Any place where there were gossips or gossip would be the focus of attention.


    Han Xizhi didn''t expect that just as he stepped out of the garden, the news of him meeting Gu Huanjing had already spread like wildfire.


    "Young Master Han, you really are loyal. For the sake of the young master of the Bai Clan, you didn''t hesitate to come personally to avenge us. Just from your spirit of loyalty, I have to toast you."


    Han Xi''s face twitched, and his usual smile stiffened.


    Who the hell said he was going to avenge Bai Lingtian? If these words landed in Gu Hua Jing''s ears, wouldn''t all his hard work have been wasted?


    Han Xizhi tried his best to suppress the urge to curse, and calmly drank his wine.


    "I''m afraid Brother Lin is mistaken. I went to the Flowing Garden for some other reason. You can''t speak carelessly about it."


    "Understood, understood, this brother understands. Young Master Han has done a good deed and yet is unwilling to reveal it. Young Master Bai is truly fortunate to have a friend like you!"


    "No, where did you hear that?"


    "From where? Everyone''s talking about it, so Young Master Han can be at ease. Everyone''s praising you for your righteousness, and that Gu family girl deserves it. No one will say anything about what Young Master Han does. "


    "Scram!"


    "Young Master Han ¡­?"


    "Did you hear me?!"


    Han Xizhi was so upset that he broke a wine cup, and his ears finally quieted down.


    What do you mean everyone is talking about it? Are these people all full? Is it fun to talk behind someone''s back all day?!


    Scratching his hair, Han Xi felt that he was in trouble. Based on the current situation, what if Gu Hua Jing also thought the same? He hadn''t won a single bit of her goodwill here. If he misunderstood her again ¡­


    Han Xizhi wrinkled his brows. No way, no way. He had to find Gu Hua Jing and explain it clearly. He couldn''t allow others to misunderstand.


    Just as he was about to stand up and head back to the flower garden, a servant beside Han Xizhi ran over like a wisp of smoke.


    "Young master, the second young master of the Bai Clan is here to see you. He''s outside."


    Bai Lingtian? Han Xizhi''s eyes flashed, and he slowly sat back down.


    His movements were quite fast. He had been so conflicted with any news related to Gu Hua Jing before, so why did he come to find me at the first possible moment? Did he want to thank me for venting his anger?


    "Hurry up and invite him in?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The attendant left the room to report the matter to Zhang Xuan, and Bai Lingtian soon appeared before Han Xizhi.


    "Ling Tian, how do you have the time to come visit me today? I remember that you were invited to meet with me, but I was not there? "


    Han Xi''s face was full of smiles as he received the wine cup and poured it all into a cup, pushing it in front of Bai Lingtian.


    Bai Lingtian did not say anything else, but picked up his wine cup and drained it dry in one gulp.


    "I heard that you went to find Gu Hua Jing?"


    "How do you know?" Han Xizhi immediately looked dejected, "I deliberately made people think that I was hiding this from you."


    "What did you find her for?"


    Han Xizhi did not answer, but looked at Bai Lingtian in surprise, "What is it? You''re not worried about me, are you? "You''re worried that I''ll get entangled by that woman too?"


    Han Xi clapped his hands on Bai Lingtian''s shoulder, "Hahahaha bro, you''re the only one who cares about me so much. It looks like the shadow that the Gu family''s girl has created for you is not small at all."


    The hearty laughter did not cause Bai Lingtian to loosen his brows. However, he did not explain anything. Thus, Han Xizhi took it as a tacit agreement.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I had no choice but to go because of someone''s request. Elder Li, do you know?" "He wanted to see Gu Hua Jing, that''s why I sent him over."


    "Elder Li? Why was he looking for Gu Hua Jing? Could it be the Gu family? Is Gu Huaji sick? "


    Bai Lingtian suddenly thought back to what his mother had said. Gu Hua Jing had often been sick in the Bai Clan, and she had been suffering from illness for a long time. Could it be that she had become even more serious?


    Bai Lingtian did not notice the change in his tone, but Han Xizhi noticed it. The corners of his eyes twitched as he started laughing again.


    "That''s not it. Elder Li took the initiative to come knocking. However, what is the reason ¡­"


    Han Xizhi shrugged his shoulders, his face full of helplessness, "It''s not like you don''t know Elder Li''s temper. It''s not even as if the few nobles in the palace are worthy of flattery, how would I know?"


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian lowered his head and poured himself a cup of wine to drink.


    Han Xizhi watched from the side, his eyes flickering, "Ling Tian, you''re in such a hurry to find me. It can''t be that you''re here to ask me about this, right?"


    "I... "I happened to pass by, so I came in to see if you were there."


    "I''m just an idle person. Where else can I go if not here?"


    Han Xi''s Ruffian laughed as he shook the wine jug. Frowning, he threw it to the side and took out another small wine jug.


    "Are you afraid that the Gu family''s girl will pester you and change your target? In my opinion, that girl is quite stubborn. Before, she did whatever she could for you, and now, she deserves to live alone in the Flowing Garden. "


    "She ¡­" "She actually ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian did not know why he wanted to refute Han Xizhi, but what could he say?


    In the past, he couldn''t wait for Gu Hua Jing to disappear, but now, what qualifications did he have to speak up for her?


    Sighing, there was an indescribable loneliness in Bai Lingtian''s tone as he said, "Don''t provoke her. It''s not easy for a girl like her to be together with a girl. Don''t try to tease her just because of my relationship with her."


    Han Xizhi''s eyes opened wide, "Could it be that you are speaking up for her? I say, don''t tell me that you heard the rumors outside and thought that I wanted to take revenge on the Gu family''s girl? "


    Bai Lingtian did not say anything, but the slight change in expression on his face was enough to explain his thoughts.


    "I''m a bit confused, but I know what I''m doing."


    Han Xizhi casually explained himself, changing his tone, "But Ling Tian, why are you suddenly worried about Gu Hua Jing? Didn''t you feel happy when you heard the news of your relationship with her? Not going to be... Do you regret it when you see her become even more beautiful than before? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Bai Lingtian answered without hesitation, his voice shaking so much that even Han Xi''s ear ached.


    If he really regretted it, then how could he face the provocation that he risked his life to provoke a few years ago?


    Han Xizhi let out a sigh of relief, "Like I said, I know you the best. You have never looked down on Gu Hua Jing, so why would you eat grass for such superficial reasons?"


    As he spoke, he stroked his chin, his eyes turning into the familiar face of Bai Lingtian, flashing with interest.


    "But, I saw Gu Huanjing today, it seems ¡­" "It''s not as annoying as you say. The most important thing is that she really is beautiful, perhaps even better than the Fang family''s Fang Wanxin."


    Han Xizhi felt a chill all over his body, but it was as if he couldn''t feel it at all. He looked at Bai Lingtian sincerely, "Actually, that is my type. Tell me, do I have to try it?"


    "¡­" He did not know what to say. Han Xizhi was his good friend and they had known each other since they were children. With such a deep friendship, why was it that when Han Xizhi said these words, there was an indescribable anxiety in his chest?


    "Just tell me if it''s okay or not. In any case, my parents will follow me in the marriage. Even if Gu Huanjing has a bad temper, marrying such a beautiful girl at home would be pleasing to the eyes."


    As Han Xizhi continued to speak, Bai Lingtian felt a surge of nefarious fire within his chest, causing him to feel as if he was in the middle of a battlefield.


    Finally, Bai Lingtian calmly threw down two words, "up to you", poured another cup of wine, drank it all in one gulp, got up and left.


    Behind him, the corner of Han Xi''s mouth raised into a smile, the smile growing bigger and bigger, finally causing him to unconsciously lean on the table and shake his shoulders.


    This feeling is so good ¡­!


    Who would have thought that a person who did not have any feelings towards anything, would actually lose his cool in such a cold manner?


    In the past, no matter how many things he had done, he would always be inferior to him.


    However, no one cared about this feeling of despair. They could see that Bai Lingtian was able to defeat a first class expert effortlessly, but no one cared about how much effort he had put in.


    Han Xi raised his head from his arms, a bewitching luster flashing in his eyes. The thought of marrying Gu Huajing had never been more intense than at this moment.


    The more Bai Lingtian expressed different feelings towards Gu Hua Jing, the more joyous he would feel when he married her back.

 C40

    The restaurant was about to open, and Gu Hua Jing was extremely anxious.


    Actually, she was already more or less prepared. The entire storekeeper was very experienced, having considered everything so thoroughly. There shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, the problem was, the Buddha that the Hua Yu Restaurant had invited was Li Song.


    "Little girl Gu, could it be that you have tried Gui Qi Chou''s method yourself?"


    Gu Hua Jing sighed inwardly. How is this possible? This is for the postpartum woman to replenish her Qi and blood. How could she have the opportunity to do so!


    "Hehehehehe, Doctor Li, do you have any questions for him?"


    "There''s no problem with the recipe, but I don''t know how you got hold of all those recipes."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, it''s good as long as there''s no problem with the recipe. I''ll go take a look at the kitchen and see how good the chef is."


    "You haven''t answered me yet!"


    "Hehehehe ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing gracefully pretended not to hear him and turned to find a place to hide.


    Ever since Doctor Li had agreed to sit at Hua Li''s restaurant, he had displayed an extremely high level of professional attainments and wholeheartedly investigated whether there were any problems with the medicinal recipes.


    Naturally, there was no problem with the results. As such, Doctor Li was bored to death and the direction of his research deviated.


    As long as they saw him, they would ask him where these recipes came from.


    Gu Hua Jing could also understand. She was a young lady that was the daughter of a scholar, how could she understand all of this? Moreover, no one in the Gu Clan had been proficient in pharmacology in the past few generations.


    Li Song thus believed that there must be an expert behind Gu Hua Jing. As a doctor, being able to meet such an expert was a very exciting thing. Li Song Ji wanted to pay a visit to her, so he kept pestering her.


    Who would he pay a visit to? Gu Hua Jing really couldn''t come up with such an expert, so whenever she was questioned, she would pass by him vaguely.


    Finally, on the day of the restaurant''s opening, Willowwood Street was bustling with noise and excitement. Firecrackers and lions were flying everywhere, accompanied by the sounds of children picking up the money. Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied.


    Although she was the owner of the restaurant, she was also a woman, so the shopkeeper was the sole authority.


    Gu Hua Jing stood on the second floor and looked at the boiling crowd below. Her heart was at ease.


    She was afraid that if she stayed here for too long, she would forget her previous life and she would slowly become a person of this world.


    She was afraid that the principle that she was already used to would also be slowly erased.


    Although she told her father and brothers that she opened the restaurant to earn money for her livelihood, only she knew the real reason.


    "Fellow villagers, today, our Imperial Dining Hall will officially receive guests. Anyone who enters for a meal must first have the doctor take a look."


    "Just look at it?" "Which doctor are you looking for? We won''t be coming if you''re not famous."


    The onlookers burst into laughter. Amidst the laughter, Elder Li leisurely walked around the entrance with his hands behind his back, then walked into the restaurant.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd, "Oh my god!" Could that person be Elder Li? That Elder Li from the Grand Hospital? I met him with my father! "


    When Elder Li had first appeared, many people hadn''t noticed. Now that he had cried out in alarm, their faces were filled with confusion.


    But it didn''t matter if they were at a loss or not. The key point was that they had clearly heard the two words "Supreme Hospital"!


    It''s too hospital! That was someone who would treat the nobles in the palace! He couldn''t get along with ordinary people, but he didn''t expect to actually get to see it.


    After a moment of drowsiness, he burst out in great cheers, "Shopkeeper, I remember your young miss once said that if you ask for a diagnosis after the restaurant opens, do you still accept payment?!"


    "Yeah, yeah, does it count? That''s a doctor from the hospital! "


    The shopkeeper waited until they all excitedly asked about it before he stroked his beard with a smile, "Of course it does. And three days before the restaurant opened, all the medicinal foods are priced at half the price with medicinal tea as a gift!"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of satisfaction. It seemed like there wouldn''t be any problems here.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. Wasn''t that ¡­ Qin Wan?


    Even though it wasn''t too far away, but the zither energy was very different from before. If Gu Hua Jing hadn''t seen her face, she wouldn''t have been able to recognize it.


    At this moment, Qin Wan was dressed in plain clothes. She had a hairpin on her head before, and now there were only two left. Her eyes made Gu Hua Jing pay attention to them. From this distance, she could see the hatred within!


    Narrowing her eyes, Gu Hua Jing instructed Qin Fan in a low voice. Qin Fan accepted the order and silently left.


    Qin WangHui''s appearance here must have been out of bad intentions, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t allow her to disrupt her happy mood.


    Standing in front of the fence, Gu Hua Jing hid her body behind the curtain.


    She saw Qin Fan and a few others silently leave the restaurant, moving towards Qin Hui through the crowd.


    Qin Wan Hui seemed to have sensed something, and continuously looked around. He bit his lips, and as if he had made his decision, he gave his little girl a look, and the little girl immediately rushed over to the Hua Clan Restaurant.


    But all of a sudden, that little girl was restrained by a single person. Gu Hua Jing frowned; that person wasn''t Qin Fan''s person. Then who was it?


    Seeing this, Qin Wanghui''s expression changed drastically. She turned to leave, but was stopped by a girl dressed in yellow. Gu Hua Jing didn''t even have time to see her move before her body went limp.


    From Gu Hua Jing''s point of view, she could clearly see everything that had happened. Her heart was overwhelmed with shock. Could it be that Qin Wenhui had become enemies with someone else?


    "Miss, your subordinate did not find anything."


    When Qin Fan returned to report his arrival, Gu Hua Jing nodded her head. That was because before Qin Fan and the others arrived, those people had already sent Qin Hui to the carriage.


    "However, this subordinate has met some people."


    "Hmm? "Who is it?"


    "Those who belong to the vanguard camp, the subordinates hanging on their waists have seen them."


    Front Camp? Gu Hua Jing sounded familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere before.


    Greenwood was already used to the little miss being not sensitive to these things, so he automatically stepped forward, "The Bai Clan''s Second Young Master has been conferred an official position, he is the commander of the left forward camp."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing remembered, Shen Li Xuan had told her before, but why would these people appear here? And why did he kidnap Qin Wenzhou?


    "Miss, the Bai Clan''s second young master wishes to meet you downstairs."


    Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath. She was sure that the person Qin Fan was looking for was Bai Lingtian.


    Qin Wanghui was her sister-in-law after all. Although she didn''t like her, she still needed to ask clearly.


    "Please go to Bai Zhi Hall, I''ll be there shortly."


    The Imperial Dining Hall was already packed full of people. I heard that with Doctor Li here, not only the surrounding commoners, but even some of the more esteemed ones couldn''t help but come to join in on the fun.


    In the Chinese cuisine pavilion, Gu Hua Jing had left two private rooms unopened to the public. This could be considered as her master''s privilege, and Bai Zhi Hall was one of them.


    When the green plum blossom lifted the pearl curtain, Gu Hua Jing saw Bai Ling Tian sitting at the table.


    It had to be said that Gu Hua Jing had good eyesight previously. At the very least, in terms of appearance, she had chosen a man that could be said to be of the highest quality.


    His expression was as cold as ever, his nose bridge was straight, and his brows were straight. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his tightly pursed lips were as sharp as swords.


    The carving-like figure was firm but not too hard. His entire body had an extraordinary aura. When paired with his expressionless face, it gave off an aura of abstinence. It was upright and pure.


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing''s figure, Bai Lingtian''s gaze turned and his eyes lit up.


    Today, for the sake of opening the restaurant, she wanted to be in a good mood. Gu Huaxin was also dressed in luxurious clothing.


    Her supple hair was tied into a bun, and her golden silk Eight Treasures Porridge was dazzling. However, it couldn''t hide the color on her face in the slightest.


    His skin was snow-white, his facial features picturesque, impeccable, and his eyes glowed as if they could suck a person in. Bai Lingtian boasted that he was calm, but he was still astounded.


    "Master Bai."


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand and told the girls to leave first. She had to take into account Qin Wan''s reputation.


    In the past, Bai Lingtian did not dare to stay in the same room as Gu Hua Jing. He did not know what that woman would do.


    But now, he actually very naturally let the people around him leave, because he knew that Gu Hua Jing would probably never again look at him with that kind of fanatical expression in her eyes.


    "Master Bai, forgive me for being blunt, but was the one who kidnapped my sister-in-law your man?"


    "Does Miss Gu not have a mouthful of hot tea at the restaurant''s opening?"


    The answer was irrelevant, as Gu Hua Jing really couldn''t figure out what Bai Ling was thinking. But she wasn''t in a rush, so she picked up the teapot on the table and personally poured a cup of tea for him.


    Bai Lingtian took a sip leisurely, seemingly shocked by the medicinal aroma from the tea. He frowned slightly and asked, "What''s added inside?"


    "It''s just some herbs that can help you recover your energy. Don''t tell me Master Bai came here today just to try the dishes of the restaurant?"


    After the teacup was gently placed on the table, Bai Lingtian nodded, "It is indeed one of my men. However, I am only sending her back to the Qin family. Besides, you are wrong. Qin Wanzhui is no longer your sister-in-law."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyebrows twitched. So fast? Had the Gu family left her? Qin Wuren actually did not cause any trouble?


    "Miss Gu''s reaction doesn''t seem to be surprising?"


    "Master Bai is wrong. I am surprised."


    Gu Hua Jing drank a mouthful of tea to calm her nerves, "But I don''t understand why you had your Qin Yin sent back just now. Does what she did have anything to do with you? "


    Bai Lingtian seemed to be startled, but he did not answer her.


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled. After staring at him, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Could it be because of her?


    Could it be that this Bai Lingtian was afraid that Qin Wenzhou would disturb the opening of the restaurant, and thus did such a thing? Impossible, right?


    However, there was a trace of awkwardness in Bai Lingtian''s eyes, which made Gu Hua Jing almost certain that she was right.


    "Is Master Bai doing this for me?"


    Bai Lingtian took a deep breath, "Back at the Kang Manor, the words that lady told me were always in my mind. I never thought that Miss Bai would suffer like that, so ¡­"


    "So you''re sorry?" So, what kind of compensation do you want to make? "


    Bai Lingtian had never been at a loss like this before. The girl in front of him had clear eyes, and compared to the enemies on the battlefield, he had no place to hide.

 C41

    Gu Huaxin suddenly started laughing. Her pretty eyebrows and bright eyes were full of hope, and her smile was so beautiful that it seemed like she was looking forward to it. Bai Ling''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he couldn''t bring himself to say the words that he had thought of.


    "Master Bai, you don''t need to do this. If you did this, I wouldn''t accept your kindness."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed as she spoke, but there was no happiness in her eyes, "It''s not that I can make up for everything, but if I didn''t wander around life and death a few times, how could I wake up from my stupidity? "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to young master''s good fortune."


    Seeing that Bai Lingtian wanted to say something, Gu Hua Jing waved her little hand to stop him, "Does Young Master know how to help me?"


    His moving eyes were right in front of him. Bai Lingtian looked at Gu Huanjing''s beautiful eyes and gave a faint smile, "Then stay away from me."


    "Young Master has appeared in front of me, and once the news has spread, it''s me who is shameless and dissolute. I''m already a woman who knows when to back off. Who else would be willing to take something that could force someone to death?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    With a single sentence, Bai Zhi Hall became so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard. Gu Hua Jing felt that this was interesting, while Bai Ling Tian was genuinely shocked by his words.


    Why did he blurt out such words? What exactly was he saying? The person in front of him was Gu Hua Jing!


    However, in that instant, when he heard Gu Hua Jing talk about how she was going to get married in the future, his first reaction was that of a stranger.


    As if he had understood something, Bai Lingtian''s expression turned even more serious, "I have already figured it out. The Bai Clan did treat you badly, but that was not my intention. Even He Li decided to do it while I was not in the capital."


    "If you''re worried about your reputation, I''m willing to remarry."


    "And then let me experience the might of the Bai Clan?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed out loud as if she had heard a joke. The way she looked at Bai Lingtian became strange.


    "Master Bai, stop talking like that. I can''t take it. Although you are so charming, but no matter how beautiful you are, I can''t just ignore my own life."


    He didn''t know why, but Bai Lingtian suddenly had an unnatural expression on his face. He looked fixedly at Gu Hua Jing with disapproval in his eyes.


    How, how could she casually comment on a man''s appearance? You said it was so natural...


    Gu Hua Jing noticed his reaction and her eyes slowly opened wide. Could this person be serious? She was just casually praising him, but why did it feel like ¡­ Interesting?


    A trace of evil amusement slipped through her heart. Gu Hua Jing suddenly put her hands on her face and leaned against the table as she smiled sweetly, "Speaking of which, I don''t think I''ve ever seen young master smile. Even if you don''t laugh, you''re already as pretty as Pan An. Young Master, why don''t you give it a try? "


    "Lady, be cautious. How can you speak such words? How is that acceptable? "


    "I only let you laugh, and didn''t jump over to take off your clothes. Why are you so agitated?"


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian''s face flushed red, his body even leaning backwards. His body''s curves were stiff, and he could not sit still.


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile finally spilled out of her mouth. She was extremely happy.


    Didn''t they say that Bai Ling was cold and unruly? He had just gotten to the point where his reaction was just like that. Now that he thought about it, it was still those little lasses from the Flowing Garden who were more able to bear with it.


    Bai Lingtian really wanted to shake off his sleeves and leave, but Gu Hua Jing''s bright eyes made his feet seem like they were rooted to the ground.


    How could there be such a woman? One moment, he wished that he could disappear from her sight forever. The next moment, he could tease and tease her, and he could even laugh like this.


    Bai Lingtian had always thought that women were troublesome creatures, but this was the first time. He felt that this kind of trouble was rather ¡­ Lovely?


    Gu Hua Jing had laughed enough and also asked for Qin Wanghui''s whereabouts. Since she had already sent her to the Qin family, it meant that she was fine.


    "On the opening day of the restaurant, I only charged you half of the money for the dishes. If you are interested, you can have a taste. I won''t keep you company."


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and bowed slightly, preparing to leave.


    Behind her, Bai Lingtian called out softly, "What I said just now was the truth."


    "What I just said was also true. The best way for Young Master to compensate me is to not appear in front of me again. This little girl''s heart is not magnanimous. Every time I see Young Master, I will remember what the Bai Clan did to me ¡­"


    With a slight movement of the bead curtain, Gu Hua Jing''s figure had already disappeared from the Bai Zhi Hall.


    Bai Lingtian was no longer embarrassed, and the servant beside him lowered his head. It was very rare for a lord to have such feelings. Just what did Miss Gu say to a lord just now?


    In Bai Zhi Hall, Bai Ling Tian stayed silent for a while before slowly standing up.


    He once again clearly felt Gu Hua Jing''s estrangement. It wasn''t the kind of hatred that seeped into one''s bones; it was estrangement. It drew a clear line, not even taking a single step closer.


    This was clearly something that Bai Lingtian had yearned for in the past. Now that Gu Hua Jing had really done it, why was there such unwillingness and anxiety in his heart?


    "Return to the estate."


    Bai Lingtian spoke in a calm voice. He did not know why he was here today and why he did not ask his subordinate to stop him when he saw Qin Wanghui.


    Perhaps, it was an apology ¡­ Bai Lingtian was only saying this to himself out of guilt, but that was all.


    "..." Young Master Han, there''s really no space left.


    "..." Although you said that you had a relationship with Doctor Li, I asked Doctor Li about it ¡­ "Wu, how should I say that? Doctor Li didn''t say anything at all."


    "..." Young Master Han, your status is honorable. Isn''t it inappropriate to wait here? "


    Walking down the stairs, Bai Lingtian''s ears twitched. Looking at the entrance of the restaurant, he saw a waiter who explained to Han Xi with a helpless expression.


    Han Xi''s smile was overflowing with joy, but he was not annoyed. However, he was now considered a popular person in the capital city. Perhaps the news would soon spread that Han Xi was willing to wait for a seat just to have a taste of the food in the Fast Hua Restaurant.


    His fists subconsciously tightened. The moment that Bai Lingtian saw Han Xi, he felt a stifling sensation in his chest.


    Why would he appear? Could it be that what he said that day was true? Was Han Xizhi really interested in Gu Hua Jing?


    How could this be allowed?! Gu Hua Jing was a woman who had left home before, so how could the Han Family agree?


    Could it be that Han Xizhi only wanted to take her as his concubine?


    All sorts of thoughts filled Bai Lingtian''s mind. He could only clench his fist even harder to maintain the indifference on his face.


    At this time, Han Xizhi suddenly raised his head and saw Bai Lingtian.


    The smile on his face widened as he walked towards Bai Lingtian.


    "Brother Bai, you''re here to join in the fun as well?" I really didn''t expect you to be here too. "


    Han Xizhi patted Bai Lingtian on the shoulder and turned to look at the waiter, "You see, if there are guests leaving, the seats will be vacated, right?"


    The servant looked troubled. "Young Master Han, the private box that this young master used just now was left behind by our manager. This humble one can''t make the decision."


    "Why aren''t you being smart when I say there''s business? "I promise I''ll take care of your business. Can you order all of the dishes?"


    Han Xizhi''s rich and imposing manner caused the shop assistant to feel troubled. Quite a few people in the hall had already noticed this.


    Today was the auspicious day for the restaurant''s opening. If the shopkeeper didn''t blame him for handling this matter properly, he wouldn''t be joking.


    The shop assistant had no choice but to ask the shopkeeper to come out. Suddenly, a little girl ran down from the second floor and came to his side in a few steps.


    "Young big brother, the young miss is inviting Young Master Han to Bai Zhi Hall."


    The waiter immediately regained his energy as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He threw the towel in his hand over his shoulder and shouted, "Young Master, this way, please!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Han Xi''s face as he clasped his hands at Bai Lingtian, "Brother Bai, please excuse me."


    With a wooden face, Bai Lingtian watched as Han Xizhi disappeared down the stairs, his silver lower part drawing a graceful arc.


    Bai Zhi Hall... He had thought that he was a special person who could enter, but he didn''t expect that he would invite another guest in so soon.


    "Young master ¡­"


    The other shop assistant couldn''t help but ask when he saw Bai Lingtian standing there for a long time without moving.


    Bai Lingtian withdrew his gaze and calmly walked out of the restaurant, not even paying attention to the sounds behind him.


    "Is that the second young master of the Bai Clan?"


    "Of course I didn''t see wrongly. That day, when I passed by our Willow Tree Street, I saw it clearly!" And that person just now was the young master of the Han Clan! "


    "This restaurant is incredible. To be able to invite a doctor from the Imperial Physician Guild to the Grand Hospital, and even invite a person from a noble clan to take care of it, I think the identity of the owner must be extremely prestigious!"


    "Who needs you to say that? However ¡­ I heard from my father that this restaurant was opened by Miss Gu? "


    "Which Miss Gu?" Could it be the Gu family''s young lady who had caused a huge ruckus with the Bai family? How is this possible? If it was really her, would the young master of the Bai Family and the young master of the Han family come here? "


    "This... "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I just heard about it. A while ago, there was someone making a ruckus at my doorstep. I just don''t know if I heard it correctly."


    "It must be wrong."


    Bai Lingtian left the restaurant without looking back. His heart was choked with anger, it was just a restaurant, why would he care so much?


    He already had nothing to do with Gu Hua Jing, he could approach her however she wanted. What did that have to do with him?!


    Suddenly, Bai Lingtian stopped and punched the wall beside him with his right fist, causing the white dust on the wall to fall.


    Yes, what does it have to do with him?


    But why did he care so much? Why did he want to go back to Bai Zhi Hall to see what they were doing?


    He was very clear about the charm of Han Xizhi. As long as he took a fancy to a girl, no one would be able to escape his gentle charm ¡­


    What if Gu Hua Jing also did the same? She was originally a girl who yearned for love. Would she fall in love without even thinking about it?

 C42

    Bai Lingtian''s fist slid down the wall, and the servant behind him was shocked. There were actually some traces of blood on the wall!


    When he looked at Bai Lingtian''s fist again, his flesh had already split open from the joints. That punch just now was definitely done with all his might ¡­


    Once again taking another step, Bai Lingtian''s imposing figure seemed to be slightly defeated, falling into the eyes of a man at the entrance of the alleyway ¡­


    "Your Highness, just now this lowly one saw Bai Lingtian dejectedly leaving. I believe that he must have run into a wall at Miss Gu''s place. Han Xizhi is currently at the Hua Residence."


    The faint aroma of the tea filled the room, the gurgling water from the delicate pot poured into the teacup, bringing with it a faint heat and fragrance.


    Behind the desk, Feng Rong was meditating. She gently picked up the teacup and took a sip, but her brow was slightly furrowed.


    "Retreat."


    "Yes."


    The beauty who poured the tea for him did not say a word and silently retreated. Only then did Feng Rong raise her head to look at her.


    "Bai Clan, do you have any plans for Bai Lingtian''s marriage?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, the Bai Clan has been throwing a lot of banquets in the past few days. I believe they already have this idea, but the matter of Lord Yuan''s direct daughter''s marriage has already been settled according to Your Highness'' wishes."


    "Tsk, boring."


    Feng Rong lightly leaned back against the soft pillow, her long and narrow eyes lazily squinting, seeming to be a bit bored.


    "In other words, you think that Han Xizhi has already succeeded?"


    "Your Highness, you should know Young Master Han''s capabilities. As long as he has the intention, how many people can escape?"


    The corners of Feng Rong''s mouth curled up, "I just didn''t expect her to have the ability to coax Elder Li. I thought she would only be able to chase after men."


    "Your Highness, in a few more days Elder Li will personally come to check on Your Highness''s pulse. If Your Highness avoids meeting again this time ¡­"


    "¡­" Feng Rong frowned slightly and did not say anything. She impatiently waved her hand for that person to withdraw.


    He knew his own body well. It wasn''t like he had a severe illness, so why did he have to think like that?


    Being able to live for a hundred years was never his wish. He only had one goal, and that was to reach the throne above all others!


    In the Bai Zhi Hall of the Huaxia Restaurant, the fragrance of tea permeated the air.


    The sound of bamboo drifted out from the patio in the middle, causing one to be immersed in it.


    In such a cozy and comfortable atmosphere, Han Xizhi''s smile slowly turned stiff.


    There was a round table in front of him that was filled with dishes that almost couldn''t be put down.


    The shop assistant put down the last plate and saluted to Han Xizhi.


    "Young Master Han, please enjoy yourself. These are all dishes that Elder Li approved of. I hope Young Master Han will like the signature dishes of our Imperial Dining Hall."


    With that, the shop assistant bowed and prepared to leave.


    Han Xizhi quickly called out to him, "Wait a moment, where is your young lady?"


    The shop assistant raised his head with a surprised expression on his face. "My family''s young miss is naturally heading back to the house. With the entire storekeeper here, how can my family''s young miss show her face in public?"


    "Back, back to the manor?"


    "Yes, Young Master Han. If there are no other orders, this humble one will be leaving first."


    The waiter retreated two steps before suddenly recalling something. "Oh right, my Miss asked me to pass on a message to the Young Master."


    Han Xizhi''s eyes lit up, and he heard the waiter continue, "Miss has asked this little one to thank Young Master for taking care of the business at the restaurant, and to not stand on ceremony with you."


    "¡­" After saying that, the shop assistant disappeared outside the door. Han Xizhi finally could not maintain his usual smiling expression.


    He did not come to the restaurant to eat! He had only come here because he had heard that Gu Hua Jing would be here.


    Furthermore, Gu Hua Jing even saw Bai Ling Tian. Why would she return to the residence when it was her turn?


    Han Xizhi looked at the dishes on the table, thinking back to what the waiter had just said and then thinking back to Gu Hua Jing''s tone. He couldn''t help feeling angry and amused at the same time.


    If one were to say that Gu Hua Jing wanted to grab his interest, then she had undoubtedly succeeded.


    There had never been a woman who would make him feel this special, and Gu Hua Jing was the first one.


    Initially, Bai Ling Tian was blind to consider such a woman as a burden. However, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have such an opportunity now.


    As Han Xi thought of this, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of mashed duck, putting it into his mouth. The faint medicinal fragrance and the delicate fragrance of the mashed duck blended perfectly with each other.


    Han Xi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Where did Gu Hua Jing find such a cook? Furthermore, there were all the medicinal recipes that could make Elder Li amazed ¡­


    Just how many hidden abilities did this woman have? Why did it seem like the closer they got, the more surprised they became?


    However, no matter how delicious the medicinal food was, Han Xi was unable to eat it.


    Other than the amount being too much, he was also worrying about how he should explain it to the Third Prince ¡­


    Having returned to the flower garden, Gu Huanjing sent someone to the Gu family to inquire about the news. She found out that Qin Hui had indeed left with Gu Hua Lei.


    This matter didn''t have much of an impact, which was beyond Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    According to her, with Qin Wuren''s personality, he should at least be known by everyone.


    "Miss, the Gu family''s young master ¡­ Miss Qin has been caught red-handed. She secretly sent some of the Gu family''s wealth to the Qin family several times. After committing seven crimes, it''s enough for her to divorce her! "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was speechless. He reckoned that there would be people who knew about this from the beginning, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, however, it was only He Li. If Qin Hui still wanted to make a ruckus, he wouldn''t even have this little bit of dignity.


    So why was she so stupid? Did they really think that the Gu family was an easy target?


    Gu Hua Jing did not have a shred of sympathy, but there were plenty of people who deserved it. Qin Hui was definitely not one of them.


    "Send a message to the Qin family. If they can''t manage their own daughter, then don''t blame me for not showing them some kindness from the past."


    Gu Hua Jing ordered coldly. Thinking of Qin WangHui''s plan for today, her heart was set ablaze.


    Other than that, she could still endure it, but not the restaurant. She viewed the restaurant very highly and wanted to cause trouble for herself from the restaurant. She did not mind being a bit more merciless.


    The restaurant had opened for three days in a row, and the business was actually quite satisfactory.


    When the entire storekeeper came to explain the situation to Gu Hua Jing, he squinted his eyes so much that he couldn''t keep them open.


    "This little one didn''t even dare to think about this. About Doctor Li''s fame, along with the recent days, there have been many distinguished guests who have come to support him."


    "Noble person?"


    Gu Hua Jing gestured to the entire storekeeper to wait, "What important guest?" Could it be my brother? "


    "Of course the young master of the Gu family is here to show his support. There are also some of the new rich and powerful people in the capital, I hadn''t even thought of that."


    "The entire manager will explain in more detail."


    "I am talking about the Bai Clan''s Second Young Master and the Han Clan''s Young Master. They have been sought after in the capital and have been trying to get on good terms with each other for three consecutive days. Now, they have to make an appointment in advance to come to the Chinese Restaurant Restaurant to eat."


    "¡­" The entire storekeeper''s voice was full of enthusiasm, but Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were somewhat straight.


    Why do these men have such strange thoughts? Didn''t they understand what they meant? Or could it be that they all felt that they understood women very well, and thus thought that they were saying the opposite of what they wanted to say?


    If she was so obvious, couldn''t he just stay away from her? Who would want such a show of support?


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It wasn''t that she didn''t know what was good for them. With their current attitude, if anyone found out that the restaurant was theirs in the future, it would be her who was unlucky!


    A woman''s reputation was very important in this era! Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t really care, she didn''t want to be synonymous with being shameless and unrestrained!


    After taking in a deep breath, Gu Hua Jing''s face was expressionless. "All shopkeepers. If these two come back to Hua Jia Restaurant again in the future, we will accept two taels of silver each."


    "This ¡­?"


    The entire shopkeeper thought he''d misheard. Young masters Bai and Han were here to support him. Shouldn''t they be cutting down on the money?


    Gu Hua Jing, however, didn''t care what he was thinking, "Collect two copies first. If that doesn''t work, take three more portions. I''ll have to wait until they don''t dare to come!"


    "I got it ¡­"


    Although the entire shopkeeper didn''t know what was going on, since the young miss had said so, she must have her own thoughts.


    After the entire storekeeper had left, Gu Hua Jing''s expression immediately darkened.


    These men are too arrogant. Who does Bai Ling think he is? If you want to ignore me, ignore me. If you want to compensate me, compensate me? Why should he?


    Han Xizhi thought he was a beautiful man, so any woman would be moved by him? Even though he looked very good, Gu Hua Jing had seen this type too many times in her last life.


    Did he really think that he was just a girl who was inexperienced and inexperienced?


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing''s opinion of these two was extremely intense. These arrogant men actually had so many women chasing after them. Could it be that all of them only care about face?!


    On this side, Gu Hua Jing was furious, while Han Xi was also in a difficult position.


    At this moment, his back was drenched in cold sweat, and the embroidered clothes on his body felt extremely uncomfortable. However, he didn''t dare to move an inch.


    "I thought, with your ability, you should be able to get the Han family to come and propose now?"


    His lazy voice seemed to be completely harmless, soft and gentle, but it made Han Xi''s nerves tighten.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Please give me a few more days, I will definitely ¡­"


    "Actually, I''m very curious. For a woman like her to be able to remain calm in front of you, Han Xizhi, why did she use all sorts of methods to marry into the Bai family back then?"


    Han Xi''s pupils shrank. His Royal Highness'' intention was that he was not even comparable to Bai Lingtian? That was why he couldn''t make Gu Hua Jing fall for him ¡­


    "A woman who has been separated from others can be forced to death by rumors and gossip, yet a talented person like you is unable to move her. Have you thought about why?"


    "This little one is ignorant ¡­"


    "You''re not stupid. If you''re stupid, then what about me, who views you as a helper?"


    It had always been a lazy voice, neither hurried nor slow, as if it was only talking about the day.


    Feng Rong''s eyes swept over Han Xizhi. Seeing his tightened body, she couldn''t help but laugh, but her smile seemed to be frosted over.


    "You know that I do not like waiting, especially when waiting is meaningless. I can give you time if you need it, but if that''s the case, you still can''t satisfy me ¡­"


    The last syllable quivered lightly, and Han Xizhi''s heart trembled as well.


    He understood that the Third Prince was terrifying because he had no heart. In his eyes, only useful and useless people could be distinguished.


    Back then, Shen Lixuan didn''t climb up with the Gu family and was sent out of the capital because the Shen family was still useful to the third prince.


    But he wouldn''t be able to cause any suppression to the Bai Clan. If he couldn''t even seduce a girl, then his fate could be imagined ¡­


    No matter what, he had to think of a way as soon as possible to grab Gu Hua Jing''s heart.

 C43

    "Gu girl, have you thought it through? Are you really going to make the restaurant stay for two days every five days? "


    Elder Li blew his beard with a look of disbelief, "It''s only just opened, you really don''t want to earn money without putting up a fight?"


    "I''ll take your reward. Why aren''t you happy if you can rest for two days?"


    "This old man is in good health!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. But I don''t care about this for a day or two."


    The faces of all the shopkeepers twitched. Not caring about one or two days? Miss means to stop every five days for two days! How could this be a matter of one or two days?


    The grand occasion at the restaurant had exceeded the shopkeeper''s expectations. He had been preparing to go all out, but he didn''t expect Miss Gu to come up with something like this.


    Other than the festive season, how could the restaurants in the capital stop for a rest?


    "Elder Li, like I said before, if I only sought to earn money, why would I not have accepted the medical fee?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and looked at the entire storekeeper, "You don''t need to be anxious, things are rare and precious. The restaurant is not a normal restaurant, so the more special it is, the more attention it attracts, isn''t it?"


    "This... "Even though I say that, it''s just that every five days I rest for two days, there are a lot of people in the restaurant ¡­"


    "Those two days were paid."


    The shopkeeper became even more surprised. Pay up? The monthly expenses of the restaurant were not lower than the ordinary restaurants. Now, he could have two days of rest every five days?


    This, this, this... As expected, Miss Gu was honest and did not intend to earn any money!


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it was very normal. A double day off was more like her previous life.


    Since she had decided that the Imperial Dining Hall was her relationship with her previous life, she naturally wanted to get closer. As for whether she would suffer a loss ¡­


    It wouldn''t be much of a loss, as she was currently a rich woman!


    After the decision was made, the entire storekeepers muddle-headedly went back to pass on the good news, but Elder Li did not leave as per usual.


    "Speaking of which, if you didn''t decide like that, I had planned to tell you that I was going to take a leave of absence in two days."


    "Elder Li, if there''s anything you need, just say so."


    Gu Hua Jing knew that this elder''s temperament was upright, and that he was fond of medicine. He would not easily leave an ordinary matter.


    "I''m going to visit a doctor and ask for the son of an old friend."


    "It''s just a diagnosis, why is Elder Li in such a difficult situation?"


    The expression of Li Song, who had always been aloof and noble, suddenly became extremely helpless as he let out a rare sigh.


    "There are some things that no one else can say about me. The patient doesn''t take his body seriously, and as a doctor, sometimes it really is ¡­ "There''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    Li Song shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Gu Hua Jing also didn''t continue asking.


    Two days later, Elder Li was nowhere to be seen.


    Many people were puzzled by the fact that the restaurant was closed for the day. They even thought that the restaurant would close for the day.


    However, when they got the news from the entire shopkeeper, it attracted a lot of discussion in a small area.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t pay any attention to him and just casually flipped through the accounts of the restaurant.


    Beside him, there was bamboo wine with pickled cherries in it. He had been to the nuclear ice town before, and the taste was fresh.


    After a while, the green branch came again with the fruit dew. Her snow-white fingers held the cracked tea cup of Qing You glaze, which made Gu Hua Jing feel refreshed. She couldn''t help but touch the green branch''s small hand.


    Green branches were a common occurrence. He was too lazy to even give a response.


    "Miss, you asked the Shao Family''s Shi Hui to come back yesterday, but Miss Shao sent another invitation today. Are you still going to reply?"


    "What''s the point of poetry when you return? "I might as well stay at home and watch all of you. All of you are so beautiful that you can eat and enjoy yourself."


    The green branch automatically filtered out Gu Hua Jing''s flirting, "The person who sent the post said that the Shao family had also invited the Gu family''s second young mistress. I hope that the young miss can give this face so that we can be partners."


    "Second sister?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s brows twitched. After Qin Wenzhou left, Second Sister-in-law shouldn''t be very busy, right? Although the Gu family had a simple population, but it was not so easy to control those people up and down.


    At this moment, if she were to go to the banquet alone ¡­


    With a change of heart, Gu Hua Jing asked Greenwood to accept the post.


    "There''s nothing much to do these days. I''ll just treat it as accompanying my second sister-in-law."


    The Shao Family and the Han Family were in-laws, Mrs. Han''s parents, so Gu Huanjing rejected them without even thinking about it.


    Even though it was a poetry meet, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any concept of it. She thought it was just a few poems between women, to the fullest extent of her pleasure.


    It was only when Gu Hua Jing got out of the carriage and looked at the rows of vehicles that she realized that she had thought it was too simple.


    "What happened to Fourth Sister?"


    Yang Jiayao followed her out of the car, looking at Gu Hua Jing in confusion.


    "I thought that the poetry meet would just invite a few people. I didn''t expect it to be so grand."


    Yang Jiayao covered her mouth and chuckled, "You forgot, Lord Shao is working at the Han Lin Academy. The Shao Family is a scholar and has many talented people. How many talented people would want to have a good name for a talented girl at the Shao Family''s poetry meet?"


    No wonder ¡­ However, the reputation of a talented girl could be compared to that of a beautiful lady. Gu Huanjing thought of the beehive at the He Residence. The girls in the capital were also blaming themselves for not being easy to deal with ¡­


    The two of them entered Shao Mansion together. Yang Jiayao smiled, "Master Shao is your second brother''s superior, so it''s not easy for me to decline the invitation of the Shao Family. I was worried that I would be alone, but fortunately, my sister also came."


    Gu Hua Jing understood, but she suddenly remembered that the Shao Family was related to the Han Family by marriage, and also her second brother''s best friend. Would this Master Shao wear small shoes for his brother?


    After all, she had been living in this era for a while, so she was very clear on the tangled roots and ties created by the marriage. This was the most secure way to maintain the relationship between the Han Family and the Bai Family.


    Feeling the worry on Gu Hua Jing''s face, Yang Jia Yao comforted her by patting her hand.


    "Little sister, don''t think too much. Lord Shao is upright and never favors others, so your second brother has a lot of trust in him."


    Gu Hua Jing expressed her doubts. Seeing that Han Xi was on good terms with Bai Lingtian and didn''t hesitate to use him as bait to help them seek revenge, even though they were in the wrong, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have a good impression of Shao Mansion.


    The Shao Family''s poetry gathering was located in the bamboo garden and was extremely elegant and quiet.


    Jade bamboo verdant, lush green, occasionally put the table and ink, just waiting for people to unfold.


    Gu Hua Jing was naturally not interested, so she accompanied Yang Jia Yao around to pay her respects.


    However, the most embarrassing thing was that the people Yang Jiayao brought her to meet were all staring at her.


    "Is this the Gu family''s Fourth Miss? Really ¡­ "It''s rare to see something like that ¡­"


    This kind of tone and tone, Gu Hua Jing pretended not to hear. She calmly smiled and saluted, then obediently stood to the side.


    Being talked about twice was a lot of meat, so she couldn''t help but say that.


    However, Yang Jiayao felt very guilty, so she didn''t walk around any further. Since she had already seen the main house, the two of them found a quiet corner to sit down and talk.


    After a while, he suddenly heard a burst of exclamations not too far away. Amongst the crowd, there was an extremely conspicuous figure that was faintly discernible.


    Gu Hua Jing looked up and immediately had the urge to twitch her mouth.


    There were also bad aspects to the poetry meet. The poem was elegant, and as it was not like an ordinary banquet where the male and female guests split up, the poetry meet had a lot less scruples.


    Thus, at this moment in the bamboo forest, the men and women were together composing poems.


    The unmarried boys and girls looked forward to it, and married women could enjoy it. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart. Indeed, this was much more interesting than the other banquets. There were plenty of opportunities to catch the wind and catch the shadows.


    Currently, the people who were being exclaimed at were people that Gu Hua Jing had always heard of recently.


    Bai Lingtian, General Bai, the second son of the Bai Clan.


    Some people brought it up in front of themselves intentionally or unintentionally, just wanting to see their own reactions.


    Ever since they met in the Kang Family, Bai Lingtian''s and Gu Hua Jing''s names were often mentioned at the same time. Gu Hua Jing was almost sick of it.


    "Fourth sister, if you feel uncomfortable here, why don''t we find another place to sit?"


    When Yang Jiayao saw Bai Lingtian, she immediately wanted to calm down and bring Gu Hua Jing somewhere else.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have much of a reaction, "It''s better not. If I evade, then I''ll be guilty of a crime. If I don''t evade, then I''ll be shameless. If I don''t evade, then it''ll be wrong. Why waste my strength?"


    "Fourth sister ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao didn''t know how to comfort her, but what she said made her unable to refute her words.


    At this moment, there were already quite a number of gazes falling on her body. No matter what she did, Gu Hua Jing would always be found out for her faults.


    Yang Jiayao cherished him in her heart, as she sighed and lightly patted Gu Hua Jing''s shoulder.


    "The Bai Clan''s second young master can be said to be both civil and martial! "Not only will he lead his troops to war, he will even find it difficult to compose poems!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Did you see his Ink Treasure? The strength of the wind is graceful, but why is there such a perfect man? "


    "I wonder who will have the luck to marry into the clan in the future."


    "Tsk, no matter who it is, it won''t be someone who doesn''t care about face. Even if he marries into it, he won''t be able to escape the fate of being abandoned!"


    "Hehehehehe, who said I wasn''t, overestimating themselves ¡­"


    A faintly discernible voice that sounded just like it was meant for Gu Hua Jing, Yang Jia Yao clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, she really hoped that Gu Hua Jing would not attend the banquet, so she wouldn''t hear such malicious words.


    However, Gu Hua Jing instead patted the back of her hand, "Second sister doesn''t need to care, they''re just jealous."


    Gu Hua Jing''s words didn''t lower the volume of her words. She calmly looked at the several beauties'' faces turn black in the blink of an eye. In her heart, she felt that this was quite mysterious.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Hua Jing would still dare to refute him. Immediately, someone couldn''t hold back anymore and fiercely took a step towards her, "What did you just say?!"


    Gu Hua Jing looked surprised, "Miss, could it be that your ears aren''t good enough?" "Aiya, this is not a small problem. We need to treat it as soon as possible. I happen to know a doctor who is good at hearing. Should we introduce him to the young lady for a try?"


    The woman''s ears immediately turned red, and her body trembled uncontrollably. She glared at Gu Hua Jing, "No wonder you were abandoned by your husband!" With your character, who will marry you?! "


    Gu Hua Jing blinked and stretched out her hand to touch her face. She innocently opened her eyes wide, "But I''m pretty good-looking. You have to think it over carefully. I''m really worried for you."

 C44

    Gu Hua Jing''s melancholy and carefree tone completely ignited the anger in the woman''s heart.


    Her eyes blazed with fury, and for a moment, she forgot that Gu Hua Jing wasn''t someone she could mess with. She extended her sharp nails, wanting to scratch Gu Hua Jing''s face.


    A series of screams came from all around. Gu Hua Jing didn''t even bat an eye. She was still sitting there looking like a lady from a noble family. The green branch silently retreated behind her.


    Under the protection of the maid, that lady also fell to the ground.


    The disturbance had attracted the attention of the surrounding people, but Gu Hua Jing seemed to have nothing to do with it. She even had the ability to joke around with Yang Jia Yao in a low voice, as if none of this had anything to do with her.


    The women of the Shao family immediately came. It was the Eldest Young Master of the Shao family, Han Wenjing.


    "Aiyaya, what''s going on? Why aren''t you helping the ladies of the Xie Clan up? "


    Han Wenjing had an apologetic look on her face as she held her hands and smiled. "Miss Xie''s clothes are a bit dusty. How about I accompany you to the back and do some washing?" So let me apologize. "


    However, Han Wenjing''s gentle voice did not appease Xie Shufang''s anger. He had made such a fool of himself in front of Master Bai''s eyes that Xie Shufang wanted to skin Gu Hua Jing alive!


    "Is this how your Shao Residence entertains guests?!" All kinds of people are invited to enter, so there is no need to fear your reputation being tarnished! "


    Xie Shufang clenched her teeth as she shook off Han Wenjing''s hand and pointed shakily at Gu Hua Jing. "Don''t think that just because your surname is Gu that no one dares to bring justice to us. You dare to make a move in a situation like this! How uncultured!" "Serves you right! The husband doesn''t want you!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s previously indifferent aura suddenly shook, immediately becoming sharp and fierce.


    "What you just said ¡­ Say that again? "


    Xie Shufang thought she''d poked at Gu Hua Jing''s weak spot and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "I said you deserved to be rejected by my family!" What? Am I wrong? "


    "What did you say about my upbringing?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t respond to Xie Shufang''s smug look. Instead, she narrowed her eyes, which flashed with a dangerous light.


    "I''m not educated? "I never talk about other people''s affairs behind their backs, never talk about them in front of others, and never take pleasure in other people''s pain. Tell me, who is uneducated in the end?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice was extremely slow, but each word was spoken in unison, "Is being educated like you? "Long tongue-tied, jealous, and can only privately enjoy the taste of being superior. If that''s the case, then I really don''t want to be educated in such a way. I guess the Xie Clan''s teachings are only mediocre as well."


    "You ¡­"


    "Oh, I forgot to mention, you''re still not good-looking. No wonder."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded with a look of understanding. She no longer looked at Xie Shufang, who looked like she was about to faint. Instead, she turned to look at Han Wenjing.


    This Han Family''s girl had an aura that Gu Hua Jing admired. She was generous and decent, neither servile nor overbearing.


    However, her surname was Han, and when Gu Hua Jing mentioned this surname, she couldn''t help but think of a sugar-like character.


    "Young Mistress Shao, just now, you said something that suits my wishes. The Shao Family is a scholar and should not invite everyone to the residence in case your reputation goes bad, what do you think?"


    Gu Hua Jing was brimming with laughter. Her beautiful face was filled with gentleness as her clear eyes quietly looked at Han Wenjing, causing a trace of panic to rise from the bottom of her heart.


    Soon enough, Han Wenjing calmed down and instructed the girls beside her in a soft voice, "Miss Xie is feeling a bit unwell. Help her to the side hall to rest. I''ll be there shortly."


    Xie Shufang was in the midst of her rage, but when she heard these words, she immediately wanted to throw a tantrum. However, the Shao Family''s maidservants were well-trained, and it didn''t take much effort to get them to leave.


    "I''m very sorry for disturbing everyone''s mood, but it''s not a big deal. I heard that the fourth prince will be coming in person soon. This is really the glory of my Shao family."


    "Fourth Prince?! Is that true? will the Fourth Prince come as well? "


    Xie Shufang''s case was immediately thrown to the back of everyone''s minds. Fourth Prince Feng Yao held military power and was a tough man. He disdained false etiquette. He had never appeared on such occasions before.


    Han Wenjing let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Gu Hua Jing. "I''ve startled Miss Gu, but the Shao Family sincerely and sincerely invited Miss Gu to the banquet. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t take this small matter to heart."


    "Young Mistress, don''t worry. Although I hold a grudge, I can still distinguish between right and wrong. Thank you for letting me have the chance to listen in."


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile was polite, as if she had no grudges in her heart. However, a layer of sweat appeared on the back of Han Wenjing''s neck.


    Just now, Gu Hua Jing''s imposing manner was astonishing, giving her a previously unreasonable demeanor. Although she had already left, the Gu Family treated this daughter of theirs as a treasure. The Shao Family couldn''t possibly disagree with them for the sake of the Xie Family.


    "Miss Gu is benevolent, then I''ll go first. As for Miss Xie, I also have to go and pacify her."


    Han Wenjing was well-mannered, but was shocked to discover that even now, there was no trace of complacency in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes.


    It was as if she really didn''t care about what had happened just now. It was as if someone had stepped on her shoe and she had calmly stepped back.


    Han Wenjing couldn''t compare to him if he wanted to be so neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Not far away, the Second Young Master of the Bai Clan stood. Regardless of the reason for Gu Huanjing''s and the Bai Clan''s He Li''s actions, the relationship between the two of them was beyond ordinary.


    But why was Gu Hua Jing so calm? Why did she not care about her and Li''s status at all and turn a blind eye to the gossip? Just what kind of woman was she?


    Even the Bai Clan looked down on a woman like Miss Gu. Could it be that the Bai Clan wanted to marry the princess and enter the clan?


    While Han Wenjing was shocked, Bai Lingtian could not come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t hear the discussions of these people, but his ears were sharper than ordinary people''s. He didn''t miss out on a single detail about how these people planned Gu Hua Jing''s business.


    When Xie Shufang went to look for trouble, to be honest, Bai Lingtian wanted to go over to relieve the situation. It was because of the Bai Clan that a young lady was embarrassed like this.


    However, there was no need for that. Gu Hua Jing was not affected in the slightest. She stood tall and aloof, making Xie Shufang look like a clown.


    She despised these gossips, she despised them.


    However, this was the first time for Bai Lingtian to see someone so blatantly plotting in the house.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s strong counterattack was because of the Gu family''s reputation, not because of him ¡­


    Bai Lingtian could not ignore the sour feeling in his heart once again. He did not know what was wrong with him, but he suddenly wanted to walk over and personally solve the rumor between them.


    He did not want their names to be on the same level as each other!


    His feet moved slightly, but when he saw the jade-like figure, he could not help but stop.


    "Miss Gu, we meet again."


    Her smiling tone seemed to be filled with spring wind, giving Gu Hua Jing a headache.


    When Yang Jiayao saw who had arrived, astonishment appeared in her eyes. She immediately stood up and saluted, "Young Master Han."


    "You must be the second young mistress of the Gu family that Miss Gu often talks about, right?" This humble one pays his respects. "


    Han Xi bowed gracefully with a smile at the corner of his eyes, making people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    However, Yang Jiayao didn''t think so. Who didn''t know the relationship between Han Xi''s and Bai Lingtian''s? As soon as Xie Shufang came over to pick a fight, Han Xizhi appeared behind her. Who knew what he was planning?


    Yang Jiayao''s eyes revealed traces of wariness. Gu Hua Jing pretended as if she didn''t see him. Han Xi''s expression was full of grievance as he waved his fan.


    "I have never understood why Miss Gu treats me so coldly. I don''t think I have ever done anything that would annoy a girl. "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even bother to look at him, "It''s probably because this little girl likes to interact with smart people."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "This little girl has repeatedly hinted for Young Master to keep his distance from me, but Young Master didn''t seem to understand. Could it be that this little girl wants to praise you for your wisdom?"


    Rolling her eyes, Gu Hua Jing''s tone was full of disdain. Did Han Xizhi really think that he would be bewitched by her beauty? He had long since been prepared for what he wanted to do.


    When Han Xizhi heard this, he actually burst out laughing, his hearty laughter causing people to glance at him repeatedly.


    "Miss Gu is truly interesting, but this junior is very sad for what you''ve done ¡­"


    Han Xizhi''s amorous eyes drooped slightly and his expression darkened slightly. He looked very pitiful.


    "I only came forward because I felt that you were very different from others. If you give up after just a few words, doesn''t it mean that I have no sincerity?"


    "..." Young Master, please use your sincerity in other ways, this little girl cannot take it. "


    She raised her eyes, "Young Master Han and Young Master Bai are best friends, and you should keep your distance from this little girl. What Young Master is doing now, will only make this little girl feel childish."


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she had made it clear enough. Even Yang Jia Yao who was listening had an angry look on her face. This Han Xi was actually planning something like this? Was he bullying the Gu family because there was no one left?


    Yang Jiayao was about to kick him out when Han Xizhi suddenly waved his hand with a puzzled look, "Why can''t I understand what you are saying, Miss? What? What does this have to do with Brother Bai? "


    "Young Master Han, my fourth sister and the Bai Clan have already reconciled. Everything that happened earlier is like passing clouds. If Young Master Han wants to avenge the young master, please come openly. My Gu Clan will not disappoint you."


    Yang Jiayao looked at Han Xizhi with a serious expression, "But if Young Master uses any underhanded methods, then don''t blame my Gu family for being heartless. Fourth Sister is the daughter of the Gu family, and no one is allowed to bully her!"


    "You guys wait a bit, when did I think of bullying her?"


    Han Xizhi''s blank look was genuine. He had always thought that his charm was not enough to capture Gu Hua Jing''s heart, but it actually wasn''t? Gu Hua Jing felt that she had other plans?

 C45

    "Miss Gu has truly wronged me. I have no other intentions and it has nothing to do with Brother Bai. I''m just ¡­ just ¡­"


    "I''m not sure about what young master is thinking." Gu Hua Jing lowered her voice, her eyes clear and calm, "Back then, Bai Lingtian and I were in such a stalemate. You''re his good friend, so you should know, right?"


    "Han Xizhi, do you think I''m an idiot? It''s impossible for you to not have despised me before, and now that you''re trying to get close to me, you think that I''m the same as those bewitched women, thinking that I''ll be mesmerized if you just laugh? "


    Gu Hua Jing found it funny and snorted, "Don''t say what you really think. That would be too fake. Don''t you think that when you''re beside Bai Ling Tian, all of your light will be covered up by him?" I just don''t want it, and you want it too? "


    In a split-second, Han Xizhi''s breathing suddenly turned heavy. His eyes that had always been filled with affection suddenly widened, revealing a malevolence that ruined his noble young master''s bearing.


    Han Xizhi stared fixedly at Gu Hua Jing, as if he wanted to pierce a hole through her. He seemed to have been peeled off, and appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes without any obstruction.


    Everyone felt that he had a close relationship with Bai Ling, even Bai Ling thought so. For so many years, as long as Han Xi was mentioned, everyone''s first reaction would be that he was a good brother to Bai Ling!


    He was Han Xizhi! Han Xizhi! Who cared about Bai Lingtian''s care? The contribution points that he had worked hard to obtain in the military had been said to be due to the care and care of Bai Lingtian!


    Han Xizhi''s eyes turned red. He didn''t want his emotions to be known, but the thing that was pressing down on his heart was suddenly pulled out. The hand in his sleeve trembled, and he forcefully endured it.


    "Second young mistress of the Gu family, may I have a word with Miss Gu?"


    Han Xi''s voice had already become calm, and was completely different from his usual frivolous tone, so calm that it made people uncomfortable.


    Yang Jiayao was naturally unwilling. She didn''t want anything to happen to Gu Hua Jing, so Han Xi seemed to have evil intentions!


    Just as she wanted to reject, her sleeve was lightly tugged. Gu Hua Jing smiled and nodded at her, "Second sister in law, just now I saw that there was a poem over there that was pretty good. I''ll be right back."


    Yang Jiayao couldn''t help stretching her hand out and gave Gu Hua Jing a tug. Only after the back of her hand was gently patted, did she finally let go.


    Gu Hua Jing got up and left while Han Xizhi followed closely behind. The two of them walked one after the other towards a place with fewer people.


    Behind them, several gazes were following them, filled with interest and confusion. One of them was cold to the bone.


    "Brother Bai, this poem was improvised just now by my sister. It was written in an out-of-the-box style, so Brother Bai has the most insight about it. Can you give me a few comments?"


    Bai Lingtian retracted his gaze. The person in front of him was holding a poem that had yet to dry up. A woman was standing beside him shyly, peeking at him from time to time.


    That was a gaze of admiration, bestowed upon him by Gu Hua Jing. Bai Ling Tian was too familiar with this look, and was already accustomed to it as if it did not exist.


    Without Gu Hua Jing, there would still be many girls who would peek at him with blush all over. Bai Ling Tian reached out and took the poem in his hand, and immediately felt countless gazes of envy from her.


    But what was written in the poem? Bai Lingtian forced himself to look, but not a single word could enter his mind. At this moment, all he was thinking about was Han Xizhi and Gu Hua Jing.


    What are they talking about? What are they doing? Could Gu Hua Jing also be looking at Han Xizhi with eyes of adoration? Just like how she had treated him in the past?


    "Brother Bai?!"


    The slightly anxious voice called back Bai Lingtian''s consciousness. When his eyes landed on the piece of poem in his hand, there was already an irreparable mark left on it.


    The woman in front was on the verge of tears. Bai Lingtian could only apologise, "Sorry, the poems are very good. They reminded me of some of the matters at the border. I''m really sorry."


    "No way." The woman''s eyes immediately lit up, "Really? Can it remind you of a sideline? "That is truly my honor. I look forward to seeing the border, but was unable to see it with my own eyes ¡­"


    The little girl''s face was filled with anticipation, hoping that Bai Lingtian would tell her something. Although she was not really interested, she was willing to listen to anything that Bai Lingtian said.


    However, Bai Lingtian merely nodded his head apologetically and passed the poem over.


    The little girl looked disappointed. She stared at Bai Lingtian and said, "Master Bai, I actually wrote a poem that was written in the same way. I wonder if Master Bai can give me some pointers?"


    "Master Bai, I have a poem here as well. It is a poem that I have seen in a novel. Would you be interested in seeing the poem that helps people kill their enemies?"


    "I also have some here ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian''s surroundings immediately became lively. There were people who could use the poem as an excuse to approach him, and many people who wanted to follow suit immediately appeared.


    As a result, the small disturbance had long since been ignored.


    How could Bai Lingtian have the heart to appraise it? His face had returned to its usual coldness. Wherever his eyes looked, there was only silence.


    "This humble one''s attainment in poetry is still shallow, how can I overestimate myself? Everyone, it''s better to find someone else. "


    There were also those who were unwilling, but Bai Lingtian''s gaze was like ice, changing back to the way he was before, as if he did not want anyone to get close to him. As such, they could only tremble in their hearts and stop in their tracks.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look at a poem. The beautiful words, the sad spring and autumn, made her shiver, giving her goosebumps.


    Footsteps sounded from behind her. Gu Huanjing didn''t turn around, but looked for the next poem.


    "What did you mean?"


    "Young master, what do you think you mean?"


    Gu Hua Jing was neither impatient nor impatient. After looking at a few poems, she finally confirmed that she didn''t appreciate them. She then turned around to face Han Xi''s solemn face.


    "Young Master Han actually looks better when you smile. I can''t help but feel that this expression is a bit out of place. It''s a pity for Young Master''s peerless appearance."


    "¡­" Han Xizhi almost vomited blood. It was rare for him to be so serious, but how could Gu Huanjing in front of him still smile?


    "Do you think I''m not as good as Bai Lingtian?"


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you think, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then why are you in such a hurry?"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes at him and said slowly, "I just feel that with your personality, you won''t lower yourself to pick up Bai Ling Tian. Could it be that I said something wrong?"


    Seeing Han Xizhi remain silent, Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "I originally thought you wanted to help Bai Lingtian vent his anger and humiliate his feelings for you. However, I suddenly felt that it wasn''t so."


    "Bai Lingtian came to apologize to me. Although I did not care, this was not the main point. The main point is that if you were his close friend, you should not continue to retaliate childishly. However, you did not."


    "It''s not that you didn''t notice Bai Lingtian''s expression just now, but you acted as if you didn''t see it, and didn''t think much of it. That''s why I guessed that you might think that your relationship with Bai Lingtian was far from what everyone could imagine."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she looked at Han Xizhi''s burning gaze and felt that she had guessed correctly.


    "There''s only one thing that I don''t understand. I''m just not willing by Bai Lingtian and not something that he can only ask for. What''s the point of you pestering him like this?"


    Han Xizhi''s eyes flashed, "Can it be that I really have feelings of admiration for this lady?"


    "You seem to be making me laugh ¡­" Gu Hua Jing shook her head, "Do you believe me when I say this?"


    His eyes were bright and clear, without any hint of infatuation or confusion. They were as clear as a pool of spring water.


    Her bright and beautiful face was confident and calm, extremely beautiful. Han Xizhi really wanted to nod. Why didn''t he believe her? He was indeed attracted to it ¡­


    "I had many misunderstandings towards this lady in the past, but now that I''ve made a grave mistake before meeting her, why doesn''t this lady believe my sincerity?"


    Gu Hua Jing rubbed her snow-white chin and narrowed her eyes, "Probably ¡­" It''s because Young Master is too good-looking. People who are good-looking are often dangerous, and shouldn''t be mocked when looking from afar.


    "¡­" Han Xizhi was baffled, but Gu Hua Jing''s attitude was very hard. He recalled His Highness'' words and couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his face full of sincerity.


    "Miss has truly misunderstood me. Although I have a somewhat amorous reputation, I have never let down any girls. I only seem to find my heart when I see you. I don''t mind you leaving me, I think ¡­"


    "Xi Zhi ¡­"


    A sudden voice interrupted Han Xizhi''s confession. Han Xizhi''s pupils shrank, and his face trembled twice before calming down.


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of gratitude, "Is there something that Master Bai wants to talk to Master Han about?" "This little girl is going first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was already a few steps away, and her intention to hide was obvious.


    "Why are you here?"


    Han Xizhi returned to the tone of a popinjay and walked over without a change in expression.


    "The fourth prince has arrived. If you don''t show up, you''ll be slightly courteous."


    Bai Lingtian spoke indifferently, without any change in his expression. After he finished speaking with a cold face, he turned around and left calmly.


    However, the moment he turned around, Bai Lingtian''s eyes turned abnormally deep and serene ¡­


    He heard Han Xi''s words, he knew that despite Han Xi Zhi''s love for him, he had never made any promises to a woman.


    Even if Han Xizhi did not say anything, he could still attract girls to him like a flock of ducks. Although he was happy with the ease, he could still maintain a certain distance, which was almost as if he was at a distance.


    This was the first time Bai Lingtian had seen Han Xizhi express his attitude so seriously. He wanted to express his admiration towards Gu Hua Jing ¡­


    Stepping forward like the wind, Bai Lingtian did not know whether the feeling that was about to burst out from his chest was directed at Gu Huanjing or Han Xizhi.


    Or was it him ¡­?


    "Jingjing, you''ve come at just the right time. You haven''t seen the fourth prince before, have you?"


    Yang Jia Yao saw Gu Hua Jing''s figure and waved her over. She didn''t mention why she left, but indicated for her to look at the person in the crowd who was being greeted.


    "It''s my first time seeing it, but I''ve heard too many rumors."


    Yang Jiayao had a kind of unbelievable feeling, "Fourth Prince is aloof and proud but brave enough to fight. He has many famous generals under his command and is known as'' War God ''. He never shows up at these kinds of occasions. I thought it was the Shao Family''s Young Mistress talking about this. "

 C46

    War god? Gu Hua Jing raised an eyebrow and looked at the fourth prince.


    Appearance... It was as if he couldn''t see anything special about this. If one were to talk about a cold face, Bai Lingtian was even more handsome. However, the aura of this fourth prince was enough to intimidate Gu Hua Jing at such a distance.


    It was no wonder that the people surrounding the fourth prince were all men. Those ladies only dared to watch from afar, unwilling to take a step forward.


    "The fourth prince has quite a bit of prestige in the imperial court right now. He''s on par with the benevolent and amiable second prince. Rumor has it that His Majesty has intentionally set him up. Perhaps he''s chosen one of these two princes."


    Yang Jiayao secretly whispered into Gu Hua Jing''s ear. She had heard a little about the matters of the imperial court.


    Gu Hua Jing only thought of it as a story. It didn''t matter to her what the imperial government of the country was like. She was just a woman who was trying her best to live a luxurious life.


    Gu Hua Jing was contemplating whether she should find something to eat in order to pass the time. Suddenly, she saw the people around the fourth prince start to look around, and then their gazes mysteriously converged onto her.


    "Fourth sister ¡­" "This is ¡­"


    "Second sister in law, quickly take a look! Did we block some pretty girls behind us?"


    Yang Jiayao''s tightly clenched heart was suddenly filled with surprise for Gu Hua Jing. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "We are, after all, the Gu Clan''s women. Even if he is the Fourth Prince, he shouldn''t do anything so easily, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled reassuringly at Yang Jia Yao, pretending that her gaze didn''t exist as she continued to search for snacks.


    At this time, a maid hurried over to salute him.


    "Miss Gu, the fourth prince has invited you."


    Gu Hua Jing sighed. Today she only wanted to be a foil, so why was there always so many things?!


    However, the prince''s invitation to her could not be ignored, so he could only pat his skirt and follow up.


    "Fourth sister, I''ll go with you."


    Yang Jiayao didn''t even think about following him. She didn''t know if it was a blessing or a disaster. With her accompanying him, Gu Huaxin might feel better.


    The maid also didn''t say no. Gu Hua Jing gratefully held Yang Jia Yao''s hand, it was soft, smooth, and extremely comfortable.


    The closer they got to the fourth prince, the more nervous the pressure became. Yang Jiayao could not help but turn pale, but did not want to fall behind.


    Arriving in front of the fourth prince, Gu Hua Jing only needed to glance at him from the corner of her eyes before bowing.


    "You wouldn''t marry anyone but Bai Lingtian, and you ended up with the separated Gu Hua Jing."


    The fourth prince, Feng Yao, stared at Gu Hua Jing as he spoke, his tone cold and sharp like a blade.


    The surrounding women slowly surrounded him. They also wanted to hear what the Fourth Prince had to say. After hearing Feng Yao''s words, some of the women who previously looked down on Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but feel pity for her.


    To be able to make a prince talk about this, Gu Hua Jing''s reputation was already like that. Who would fall for her in the future? Unless you are a concubine...


    The small commotion made Yang Jiayao''s mind chaotic. However, she heard a cool and gentle voice, without any resentment or sadness.


    "This little girl is indeed the fourth prince. Greetings, your highness."


    With her back upright like a green bamboo, Gu Hua Jing quietly stood there. Her indifferent expression made Feng Yao''s eyes twinkle.


    "Seeing you today doesn''t seem to be the same as I thought. Sending Ling Tian to defend was my intention, do you have anything to say?"


    "Not really."


    "Oh? Ling Tian had left for three years, causing you to not be able to rely on your in-laws for the finals and the endings. Don''t you resent me? "


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, her gaze clear. "A grudge against the heavens is enough to allow a little girl to gain a good reputation in the hearts of others? If you can''t, then why waste your efforts? "


    Feng Yao''s cold face flashed with a hint of interest. There weren''t many girls that could keep their cool in front of him. In fact, Gu Hua Jing was the second one.


    "It is better for a woman to be gentle and amiable. Since you have already He Li, it means that Ling Tian is not fated for you. Just be at ease and do as you please."


    Feng Yao seemed to have lost his patience as he coldly spoke and waved for Gu Hua Jing to leave.


    While Gu Hua Jing was saluting, he suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, I heard that the day you married into the Bai Family was not so simple. In the future, use less tricks and you won''t end up like no one else."


    The surrounding crowd went into an uproar. The Fourth Prince''s words were too impolite. If a woman were to hear them and run away while crying, it would be a small matter.


    Yang Jiayao''s face was pale white, but it wasn''t because she was scared. She was very angry. A prince actually said that no one dared to take Gu Hua Jing! Looking at the looks in the eyes of the surrounding people, if Gu Hua Jing really intended to propose marriage again, who would dare to accept?


    In her heart, Gu Hua Jing nodded in praise. Everyone''s thoughts were quite consistent.


    "Your Highness is right. I did indeed do a lot of wrong before, so I plan to spend the rest of my life reflecting on it, and also do not intend to harm others. Please rest assured, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing''s words were more like a small bomb. Her words were very frivolous, and everyone who heard it couldn''t help but stare with their mouths agape.


    "Fourth ¡­ Fourth sister, you ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao seemed to be out of breath as her body swayed, swaying on the verge of collapse. No matter what, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t say such words in public. Was she really not going to get married?!


    Bai Ling Tian, who was standing at the side, was even more confused. He stared fixedly at Gu Hua Jing, unable to believe what she had just said. She was just a woman, why would she say something like that?


    With regards to everyone''s shocked mood, Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied.


    She was just worrying about how to let others know of her decision, but the Fourth Prince had actually sent her such an opportunity.


    There was no helping it, the fourth prince was helping Bai Lingtian vent his anger, he was just a woman, how could he dare to rebel against the fourth prince? Thus, he could only express his stance in order to appease the anger of the fourth prince.


    The grievance and patience on Gu Hua Jing''s face couldn''t help but make people think this way. She lowered her head, and her trembling shoulders revealed the excitement in her heart. It was just that, why did she suddenly become so emotional?


    However, it was obvious that this sort of behavior had fooled a large group of people. Immediately, a trace of pity appeared in their eyes, which were full of jealousy and sarcasm.


    For a girl to say that she would never marry, how painful was this punishment? She had gotten nothing after marrying Bai Lingtian, and in the end, this was the result ¡­


    Bai Lingtian clenched his fists by his side, his trembling figure motionless, looking extremely frail and frail.


    "What Miss Gu said makes no sense ¡­"


    A voice broke the silence, and Han Xi''s eyes were full of smiles, "Isn''t this fate unclear?" Miss and Brother Bai are fated to be together, which means Miss''s fate is different from others. If Miss Gu is determined to do so, then wouldn''t the person who is fated to be with Miss have met with calamity? "


    The little prince of love words ¡­ Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched inside, but her face still held a faint sadness.


    Young Master Han need not comfort this little girl. This is this little girl''s life.


    Gu Hua Jing was in great pain. She closed her eyes, but the corner of her eyes seemed to sparkle. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, giving her a strange beauty and fragility.


    Why didn''t this era have an Oscar? Gu Hua Jing was a little dissatisfied. She felt that she could make a breakthrough.


    The gazes from the surroundings were mostly filled with sympathy. People subconsciously felt sympathy for the weak. This was a rule.


    As a result, she decided not to marry anymore and became the most pitiful one. Of course, she didn''t forget to drag Bai Lingtian along. She really did almost lose her life. Oh, no, Gu Hua Jing had already lost her life.


    Feng Yao felt that this girl was quite mysterious. One moment, she could still persevere, the next moment, she could weakly arouse the pity of everyone.


    She knew very well how to resolve this situation. When she was weak, she was strong. When she was strong, she was weak. Yet, she was the victor?


    "I am not trying to comfort you. I just want to ask, if ¡­ if Miss''s fate has come, would Miss refuse to go through the door?"


    "Sometimes, one must hit the target, but when it hits, don''t force it."


    "But just because you made a mistake, you''re keeping everyone on guard like a tiger or wolf?"


    "Sometimes a mistake is enough."


    "But ¡­"


    Are you done yet?! Gu Hua Jing''s perfect face was about to collapse. She indifferently swept her gaze over Bai Lingtian. Could he quickly drag Han Xi away? Was there something wrong with him? Was he concerned about his love life in public?


    Unfortunately, Bai Ling Tian did not receive her signal, as if he was immersed in his own world.


    Is One Error... Gu Huaxin said, "This was just a mistake ¡­"


    Is it a mistake or something? Didn''t he always believe that to be the case? Now that Gu Hua Jing had come to an agreement with him, wasn''t this something to be happy about?


    Bai Lingtian stretched out his hand to touch his chest and then lowered it. Was he suffering from an old injury again? Why did he feel a little pain?


    Han Xizhi still wanted to say something, but Gu Huaxin decisively leaned her forehead against Yang Jiayao''s body.


    "Jingjing, what happened to you?"


    Immediately, a little girl came over to support Gu Hua Jing. She bit her lips, looking extremely weak, "Fourth Prince, this little girl has an old illness. Please allow this little girl to leave first."


    Yang Jiayao thought that she was really uncomfortable. She did not care about courtesy and hurriedly helped her to the side, fanning herself and feeding her water. She was so anxious that tears came out of her eyes.


    "Fourth sister, you mustn''t let anything happen to you ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao, who was burning with anxiety, was suddenly pinched on her palm. She was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Huanjing again. She still had her eyes closed, looking very uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s long eyelashes slightly trembled, causing Yang Jia Yao to secretly heave a sigh of relief ¡­


    Han Xizhi stood not far away, his heart slightly cold.


    Many people could tell whether Gu Hua Jing had any issues, she was just too lazy to deal with them.


    Earlier, he should have appeared when the fourth prince was making things difficult for Gu Hua Jing, and he should have expressed his admiration towards her. Thus, he did the same thing.


    But Han Xi had never thought that Gu Hua Jing would be so ruthless as to cut off all possibility of this happening.


    His questioning seemed to be forcing her to do so. He had not achieved the desired result at all.


    Why was there such a woman? Why was she always uneasy? Why couldn''t she be an ordinary girl?


    However, if that was the case, perhaps he wouldn''t have such great interest in her ¡­

 C47

    The fourth prince summoning Gu Hua Jing was originally just a small episode of the poetry feast, but at this moment, the small episode had already become the main theme.


    How could anyone else have the heart to appreciate poems? Their eyes inevitably swept over the people in the center of the disturbance.


    Gu Hua Jing leaned on Yang Jia Yao''s body, her face was pale, her breath was drifting, and her eyes were lowered. She didn''t look at anyone, this kind of weakness and perseverance was unavoidable, causing people to feel pity for her.


    Moreover, he had just heard that this was an old ailment. The Fourth Miss of the Gu family had once been famous for her health, so why was she so weak now?


    Could it be that the rumor of her almost dying in the Bai Clan was true?


    A searching gaze swept between Gu Hua Jing and Bai Lingtian. Some people already had their own thoughts in their hearts. It seemed that the matter of the Gu Family and Bai Family leaving each other wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    There was also one other person who piqued the curiosity of others, and that was Bai Lingtian''s close friend, Han Xizhi.


    This person was risking his life in front of Bai Lingtian, yet he had stood up to speak up for Gu Hua Jing. Every word he said was for Gu Hua Jing''s sake. Could it be that he was ¡­


    What a big play!


    The expressions of the people in the bamboo forest were all different. They only hoped that there would be another wave, so that they could satisfy their hunger and curiosity.


    The fourth prince, Feng Yao, was still being escorted by a group of people. Bai Lingtian and Han Xi were accompanying them as they tried to appraise the poems in the bamboo forest.


    The atmosphere was very calm and strange. Everyone was extremely excited, but they had to maintain a calm expression, which made Gu Hua Jing sigh in amazement.


    "Fourth sister, how about we go back first?" You are not feeling well, I will just go and say a word to Lady Shao. "


    Gu Hua Jing nodded. She came today to accompany Yang Jia Yao, but the atmosphere was too weird right now so it was better for her to leave as soon as possible.


    So Yang Jiayao told the girls to take good care of Gu Hua Jing. She went to the back to bid farewell to Lady Shao, then returned.


    Seeing that Yang Jiayao had left, some bold girls came over to see if there was anything they could help with. They also tried to find out about her situation at the Bai Clan.


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was very calm, "This is all part of the past, and I don''t want to bring it up too much. I just want to see the good of the years and the peace and stability of this world."


    "¡­" These girls all had a sighing look on their faces, but the maidservants behind Gu Hua Jing all lowered their heads in unison.


    When the Miss was at home, she would often tell them that if they met someone outside that she didn''t want to bother with, they could just say whatever it was they wanted and let them figure it out for themselves.


    At this moment, it was obvious that the Miss did not want to answer, or else she would not have said such things. She would have long since held the young ladies'' delicate hands and gotten close to them.


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing''s heart was filled with joy. From today onwards, her attitude of not wanting to marry again would probably be known by everyone.


    In this way, as long as her father had a better son, then her wish would be fulfilled.


    Actually, the people''s style in the imperial court was still very open. Gu Huaxin had heard a lot of gossip when she had nothing to do, and this wasn''t the case for a widowed woman to raise a pretty boy.


    She could completely follow his example. The adonis was docile and had good looks, but the key was that he did not have any status suppression. It was too fitting of his intentions.


    Gu Hua Jing was already planning for the future. In any case, with her wealth, she didn''t even have the slightest bit of pressure to support eight people!


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and saw the corner of Qing Mei''s mouth twitch, "Miss, please don''t laugh, it will be exposed."


    "Right, right."


    Gu Hua Jing immediately put down the corner of her mouth. She looked like she was about to die.


    "The third prince has arrived!"


    Gu Hua Jing was waiting for Yang Jia Yao when she suddenly saw a group of people enter the bamboo forest.


    What kind of lucky day was it today? Why did another prince come?


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt that these high and mighty people were just too incorruptible. Shouldn''t they have all sorts of things on their hands? Weren''t they supposed to go all out just because the storage was about to be opened? What was the point of having a poetry club like this?


    What made Gu Hua Jing curious was that the attitudes of the people here were vastly different from when the Second Prince had arrived.


    When they previously heard that the Second Prince was coming, their eyes were filled with longing and anticipation. Although they were intimidated by the Second Prince''s imposing manner, they still watched from afar with admiration.


    And now that the third prince had arrived, other than a few women who appeared excited, the others didn''t seem to care?


    The group of people finally arrived at a place that Gu Hua Jing could clearly see. The several servants leading the group moved to the sides, and a man dressed in purple clothes walked out from within them.


    Gu Hua Jing''s pupils shrank. This was the most awe-inspiring beauty she had ever seen since arriving here!


    She had never seen anyone wear purple with such elegance and elegance, as if it were a color born for him.


    His almond-shaped eyes moved up and down, and his impeccable appearance was mixed with boundless grace and grace. He only needed to casually stand there to create an extremely eye-catching scenery.


    This is ¡­ Third Prince?


    Gu Hua Jing was still in shock, but she saw that someone had already walked up to welcome him.


    It was a woman who shyly and timidly greeted her. The third prince, Feng Rong, smiled good-naturedly as he said something to her, causing the beauty to laugh lightly.


    Seeing this, a few more people surrounded him, as if they weren''t afraid of the Third Prince''s title. Or was it that the Third Prince''s attitude was too amiable?


    However, Gu Hua Jing realized that most of the people surrounding her were women. Men, especially scholars who thought they were great, were also respectful, but they always had a look of disdain on their faces.


    And why?


    "Miss, the Third Prince is also extremely famous in the city. However, he is different from the Second and Fourth Princes. The Third Prince''s reputation lies in his mediocrity."


    The green branch saw the doubt in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes and bent down to explain.


    Ordinary?


    Gu Hua Jing looked at him once more with a serious expression. The more she looked at him, the more perplexed she became. Such a person should be a dragon and phoenix among men. Why would he talk about mediocrity?


    "The Third Prince''s looks are inferior to the Second Prince''s, and his martial arts inferior to the Fourth Prince''s, but his appearance is so beautiful that he has never avoided the attention of girls. Right now, who knows how many peerless women already exist in the mansion that the Third Prince has bestowed upon them."


    "¡­" To sum it up, it was better than not having enough strength. In any case, if he didn''t have enough ability, then he would just rely on his looks and play around with others?


    Gu Hua Jing gave a frustrated sigh. She raised her head and suddenly discovered that the third prince was walking towards her!


    "Will I be able to make it if I faint now?"


    "Miss, why don''t you say a few words before fainting? It looks more like it."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing had suffered so much for her sake, yet she still had to show her fear and joy. This would be difficult for her.


    When they got closer, Gu Hua Jing was stifled by Feng Rong''s exceptionally handsome appearance. It was just too beautiful! Perfect as art!


    Every curve was perfectly fitting. This was the first time Gu Hua Jing had seen someone with a perfect pore. She couldn''t help but be stunned, and it was only when someone reminded her that she finally remembered to pay her respects.


    "You''re Miss Gu?"


    The lazy and magnetic voice added a bit more points, Gu Hua Jing was sincerely beginning to feel that the creator would be biased.


    Was he that famous? If a prince came and asked her once, would he be so free that he, a nameless newbie, would be interested in them?


    Gu Hua Jing grumbled in her heart, but on the surface she replied in accordance with the rules.


    "It''s me."


    A smile appeared on Feng Rong''s face, and she was shockingly beautiful. He turned to look at Bai Lingtian and said, "I find that this girl is quite good. She is very obedient, and Bai Qing has high standards."


    Bai Lingtian lowered his head, his expression stiff.


    Feng Rong turned her head back and said, "When I saw it today, I realized that some of the rumors in the capital were not true. It was only because of Miss Gu''s supernatural talents that she spread those rumors. Lady Gu, don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, I did not take it to heart."


    "That''s more like it. Although Bai Qing''s standards are a bit high, but this lady is an elegant and refined person. How can there be no admirers?"


    Feng Rong chuckled lightly. Her deep voice seemed to have a magic to it, making people unable to stop themselves from indulging in it.


    She actually felt that what the Third Prince said was correct. Bai Lingtian didn''t think much of her because he was blind. There were many people who liked her, such as Shen Lixuan and Han ¡­


    "Jingjing!"


    Yang Jiayao''s voice seemed to carry a hint of coldness, which immediately cleared Gu Hua Jing''s mind a lot.


    What had she been thinking? She was actually thinking of marrying someone to make Bai Lingtian regret it. Was her head kicked in the head?


    Feng Rong calmly looked at Gu Hua Jing''s eyes that had regained their clarity, feeling slightly surprised in her heart. His voice just now had used a bit of internal energy. To martial practitioners, it might only be considered as interference, but it was a kind of bewitchment towards a powerless woman.


    However, Gu Hua Jing was only confused for a split-second. In the blink of an eye, she had returned to her resolute state of mind.


    It was no wonder that Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi hadn''t succeeded for so long. This woman was indeed a bit different.


    "Jingjing, are you alright?"


    Yang Jiayao didn''t expect to see such a scene upon returning. Gu Hua Jing was once again surrounded by people, scaring her to the point that her three souls and seven souls were at a loss of their positions.


    "I''m fine. His Highness only asked me a few questions."


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was pale as she unsteadily explained.


    Hearing her say that she was fine, Yang Jiayao felt at ease. Just the Third Prince?


    She looked up and saw Feng Rong looking at them with a smile. Yang Jiayao''s cheeks immediately turned red and quickly lowered her head again.


    "Why is Imperial Brother free to come to the Shao Family today?"


    The fourth prince slowly spoke, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Feng Rong slowly turned around with a smile still on her face, "I''m just a casual person who can gather wherever there''s excitement. But Fourth Brother, you never show up at a banquet like this. What''s going on? Does the Shao Family have anything interesting?"


    Although Feng Rong spoke with squinted eyes and a smile, a layer of chilliness covered Feng Yao''s entire body.


    "Since royal brother likes liveliness, then little brother won''t disturb your elegance."


    After speaking, Feng Yao turned around and walked away. His lower part drew a graceful arc in the air without the slightest hesitation.


    The atmosphere between the princes wasn''t very harmonious ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing leaned against Yang Jia Yao and sniffed her body''s fragrance with her nose, before squinting her eyes in satisfaction.


    It was as if the Fourth Prince really looked down on his older brother, and his words and actions carried a trace of disdain.


    The third prince, on the other hand, still had a devilish smile on his face. He was not the slightest bit angered by the fourth prince''s attitude.


    No wonder people thought that the Third Prince was very close and mediocre. Even as a prince, he didn''t have much prestige in front of his own younger brother. Who would think that he was a threat?

 C48

    Feng Rong''s shallow yet alluring smile could always capture the young girl''s heart wherever it went, making them involuntarily go over to speak.


    However, when he glanced at Gu Hua Jing, she didn''t even raise her head.


    She sat quietly with her pretty face down, hiding her brilliance as if she didn''t want anyone to notice.


    Gu Hua Jing had planned on doing just that.


    She clearly liked beauties, and when she went to the Imperial Dining Hall, she even saw a beautiful person who could make the shopkeeper not accept money!


    Logically speaking, with Feng Rong''s appearance and bearing, even if she didn''t want to get close to him, she should have been able to calmly appreciate him.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t even want to look at Feng Rong.


    This was because she had an instinct to guard against something. Her experience in two lifetimes made her believe even more in her intuition. Beautiful things were usually poisonous, and to be able to be this beautiful, it must be extremely poisonous!


    "Second sister in law, did you tell Lady Shao?"


    "Lady Shao is a kind and kind person. I heard that your body is not feeling well, so I immediately went to get someone to arrange a carriage for you. When the carriage arrives, we will return to the manor."


    Yang Jia Yao felt her heart ache. Gu Hua Jing had never shown any emotions in front of them before, but today, people had come looking for trouble time and time again. This made Yang Jia Yao feel that Gu Hua Jing was very difficult to deal with.


    She even said that she wouldn''t marry again in the future, and perhaps she just didn''t want to say how deeply Gu Hua Jing had been hurt by the Bai Family, so she buried everything in her heart.


    "Fourth sister, in the end, Liu Yuan isn''t the Gu Residence. The Residence is much quieter now. You shouldn''t move back, right?"


    "Second sister in law, you don''t have to worry about me. I live very well in the Flowing Garden. There are very few people in the Flowing Cloud Garden, and many people talking. I''m also afraid that I''ll let my imagination run wild."


    Yang Jiayao thought about it for a moment and felt that this made sense. If someone from the Gu Residence said something in front of Gu Hua Jing, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Fourth sister, don''t worry. Daddy and your brother will remember your matters, so sister, you must not lose hope because of this. There will definitely be a better marriage waiting for you."


    "¡­" This time, Gu Hua Jing really had a headache. She groaned and leaned against Yang Jia Yao, "Second sister in law, don''t try to persuade me. It''s not that I''m angry, I just want to understand. This person, who won''t be able to live? Besides, I still have you. "


    "Ai ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Yang Jiayao seemed to be deeply moved, but she also didn''t want to further aggravate Gu Hua Jing''s pain, so she gave up.


    After a while, the attendant came over and said that the horses and carriages were ready.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and followed Yang Jia Yao out.


    There were still quite a few gazes that landed on her body, but Gu Hua Jing didn''t raise her head. She only felt a chill run down her spine. There was a gaze that she didn''t understand that sent chills down her spine.


    Just as she was about to leave the bamboo forest, she suddenly heard a "Your Highness" in her ear. She stopped and looked back.


    She was a noblewoman with a graceful and dignified appearance. She was being supported by the little girl as she went to greet the Third Prince.


    "What happened to Fourth Sister?"


    Yang Jiayao didn''t know why she stopped, but Gu Hua Jing pointed at the woman, "Second sister, do you know that person?"


    "Oh, that, it''s Lady Han. She''s Han Xizhi''s mother."


    Yang Jiayao smiled, "Lady Han has a very high reputation in the capital. The children she raises are very good, and Han Xizhi is her son. Although he is a little doting, he is still very young and has great achievements."


    Lady Han ¡­ Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed. She had heard the words'' Your Highness'' before.


    Before she had even gone to the flower garden, Qin Wuren had invited her to admire the flowers. She had been brought into a building, and the woman behind the screen, could it be Lady Han?


    But why? Gu Hua Jing still remembered what the woman said about how His Highness cared about her.


    Gu Hua Jing had always felt baffled, but today, two of her princes had spoken to her in succession. Even if she didn''t want to be on alert, it would be impossible for her to do so.


    From the looks of it, she had to look back and ask. Not only was there someone who disregarded the past and wanted to adore her, but they also had the ability to attract the attention of princes. What was so important about Gu family''s daughter?


    After leaving Shao Manor, Gu Huaxin got on the carriage full of energy, causing Yang Jiayao to shake her head repeatedly.


    "Fourth sister just scared me to death. Is it really okay?"


    "Second sister in law, don''t worry. It''s just that if I don''t faint in that situation, who knows what will happen next?"


    Yang Jiayao insisted on personally sending Gu Hua Jing back to the flower garden, but Gu Hua Jing refused, "I''m really fine. In a while, I want to go to the Chinese Dining Hall to take a look. Second sister, you don''t have to accompany me."


    Perhaps it was because Gu Hua Jing''s spirit was not bad, but Yang Jia Yao was convinced and got into another carriage to go back to the Mansion.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t send the carriage to Hua Li Restaurant. Today, it was time for the restaurant to rest, so there was nothing to see.


    She was just lying in the cozy carriage, thinking about that Madam Han.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that other than her pretty face, the only other person she could use was the identity of the Gu family''s daughter.


    Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi both had very good conditions. They shouldn''t be bewitched by a shallow beauty. If that was the case, it would be a matter of status.


    Of course, she didn''t have much use for them, so these people were made like this, the Gu family?


    Father Gu Yuan Pei was a first rank imperial teacher in the imperial court. No matter how inexperienced and inexperienced Gu Hua Jing was, she understood how important her position was. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to cleanly remove herself from the Bai family.


    As for her brothers, although Gu Hua Jing''s three brothers held different positions, no one dared to look down on them.


    The reason why the Gu family dared to make the grudge between them and the Bai family known to the public was because they weren''t afraid of causing a huge ruckus.


    Even though there was always a little girl coming to cause trouble for Gu Hua Jing, outside, the Gu family still received absolute support. Otherwise, how could a daughter of Li and Li be willing to post someone to attend a banquet?


    So even though he had left, there would still be many people who wanted to marry the Gu family, would they, out of consideration for the Gu family?


    Gu Hua Jing was a little drowsy. How come she didn''t realize how important she was before?


    She felt like she could just find a corner to live her life comfortably, but her identity had made her so popular?


    That''s right, that''s right. Second Sister-in-Law had said before that His Majesty was planning on setting up the treasury. At a time like this, the position of a first rank official was decisive ¡­


    No wonder ¡­!


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly sat up. She had stood up too fiercely! Countless golden stars were spinning in front of her eyes, making her feel dizzy and almost fall down again.


    "Miss?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Qingmei, you''ve served the Gu family before. Before I got married, have you ever heard of anything related to my marriage?"


    Qingmei was stunned, but she thought about it seriously.


    "This servant was only a third-rate girl before Miss got married, so I can''t find out much about it. But I remember that Master wanted to make an engagement for Miss, and it seems that it''s about to be made, but Miss insisted on marrying the young master of the Bai Clan."


    "¡­" Why? Gu Hua Jing couldn''t understand why Gu Hua Jing, the daughter of a first rank official, had been born with a beauty like a flower and was infatuated with her. Why was Bai Lingtian so resistant to her?


    Bai Lingtian had a cold personality, but he had never heard of him having someone he liked. Thus, to those people, who should they marry? Gu Hua Jing had a deep affection for him and didn''t hesitate to use any means to marry him, so why wouldn''t he want to marry her? The Gu family was such a great support ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought. She originally thought that after leaving the Bai Family, everything had nothing to do with her.


    But now that he thought about it, he was too naive, and if he didn''t understand, perhaps she would be dragged into the dark undercurrents of the storage again.


    This was something she had never thought of before! Gu Hua Jing was filled with grief and indignation, and she even had the urge to live in seclusion ¡­


    Returning to the garden, Gu Hua Jing met with the entire storekeeper and came to report on the restaurant''s accounts.


    He was very much at ease with the entire storekeeper, Gu Hua Jing. He was also someone that Third Brother Gu Hua Ran had found for her, so he had a lot of experience and experience.


    After reporting, the entire storekeeper was about to leave. Gu Hua Jing thought for a moment, then called out to him.


    "Innkeeper, if Bai Lingtian comes to the Hua Jia building again in the future, send someone to keep him and let me know."


    The entire manager was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask any questions. He only agreed before leaving.


    "Miss, do you want to meet Bai Lingtian?"


    Senior Servant Tian was startled, but she steadied her heart. She knew that Miss shouldn''t make any more mistakes.


    Gu Hua Jing leaned back against the pillow, her white fingers gently pinching the bridge of her nose to refresh her spirit.


    "Senior Mother Tian, back then, I had fallen in love with Bai Lingtian and tried to curry favor with him. Why do you think he would abandon me like a pair of shoes?"


    "That''s because he is blind. Miss is such a good person, but he always misunderstands your meaning. He thinks you are a willful and arrogant barbarian girl, he really doesn''t know what he means!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s interest was piqued as she patted the embroidery block beside her, "Momo, sit down and say that I was a fan of local affairs in the past. Now, I can''t help but want to reflect on my mistake. Why is it that Bai Lingtian is always mistaken?"


    These things had probably been in Senior Servant Tian''s heart for a long time. She knew that Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t be so muddle-headed, so she told her a few things.


    Upon hearing this, the gloom in Gu Hua Jing''s heart grew even deeper.


    The first mistake could be a coincidence, and the second time it could be Gu Hua Jing''s fate, but what she did wrong? She acted so unreasonable and vicious in front of Bai Lingtian, it couldn''t be said that her fate was bad.


    "But Mammy, why didn''t I suspect that someone was interfering?"


    "Why isn''t there one?"


    When Senior Servant Tian mentioned this, she was a little angry, "Bai Lingtian was very eye-catching back then. Miss wholeheartedly wanted to get close to him, causing many people to be jealous. Don''t you suspect that it was them?"


    "¡­" A woman that was deeply in love probably had a negative IQ. She was the daughter of the Gu family, how many girls could they be so jealous that they would trouble her time and time again? Aren''t you afraid that she discovered revenge?


    So, either this person''s identity was more noble than his, or he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to find out.


    She felt that if she had the guts to interfere with the Gu family''s marriage, she must have taken a fancy to the value of the Gu family, so either she was a high official in the Imperial court, or she had taken a liking to the value of the Gu family, and didn''t want the Gu family to become their helper ¡­ Prince?


    A fine layer of cold sweat seeped out from her back. Gu Hua Jing rubbed her teacup and took a sip. The tea was a little cold, so she couldn''t help but shiver.


    So perhaps, the death of Gu Hua Jing was forced by her power? She, a little girl in love, became the victim of a power struggle?


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart chilled, and a trace of coldness came from the depths of her bones.

 C49

    Although she had yet to confirm whether or not this was true, the mere thought of this possibility made her teeth clench.


    "Miss, what happened to you?"


    Senior Servant Tian saw that her face had turned pale. She hastily asked with concern, afraid that the words she had said just now had brought back some bad memories from Gu Hua Jing.


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing recover her wits, and with difficulty, she smiled, "Nothing, by the way, mama, I heard that before I married into the Bai family, father made a marriage for me. Does mama know which family it was?"


    "This old servant doesn''t know, the old master just vaguely mentioned this matter. But in the end, which family is it that the old master didn''t mention?"


    In that case, he still had to make a trip to the Gu family.


    Gu Hua Jing thought to herself, Father brought me home to see you, and we were safe and sound at that time. But if I want to marry into the Bai Family, won''t it make some people unhappy?


    Thus, if she was able to find out which family the other party was from, she might be able to understand which power did not want her to marry into the Bai Clan.


    The goal that Gu Hua Jing had up till now was very simple, but she probably couldn''t continue to be relaxed right now.


    If she wanted the assistance of the Gu family, then she, her favoured daughter, would be nothing more than a piece of fat. As a result, people like Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi would probably constantly appear.


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t think that she would take the bait, she was still very annoyed that people would always treat her like a lovestruck girl!


    She didn''t like it when people openly tried to take advantage of her and even tried to lower her IQ.


    First, he had to figure out who was behind this, and as for what he was going to do ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing hadn''t made up her mind yet, in short ¡­ Let''s figure it out first!


    The restaurant was normally open for business, and the Li Song appeared once again.


    It was just that this doctor who had an indecisive personality had a deep crease between his brows.


    Gu Hua Jing had never thought of herself as high and mighty. Li Song was a famous doctor, so she didn''t have the ability to help others solve their doubts. Therefore, she only instructed the medicine boys by Li Song''s side to serve him wholeheartedly.


    However, he did not expect that Li Song would actually come looking for him.


    "Doctor Li, please take a seat. Have you come today to ask about some medicinal recipes?"


    Gu Hua Jing happily poured Li Song a cup of tea and pushed it over.


    Li Song took a sip of the tea, his expression solemn.


    "Little girl Gu, last time you said that you would help me if there was anything I needed your help with. Is that still okay?"


    "That depends on what kind of work it is. If it''s within my capabilities and it doesn''t go against my wishes, Doctor Li can only speak."


    Although she wanted to help, it was not without principles.


    Normally, when he heard this, Li Song''s beard would start to blow, but today, it did not.


    "Actually, this old man also knows that forcing someone to do something is difficult. It''s just that this old man really has no other way ¡­"


    Li Song sighed and began to talk about his troubles.


    "Last time, I said that I was going to consult an old friend''s son. That child has a stubborn and stubborn temperament, so he doesn''t take his body seriously. Although this old man can get a thin diagnosis, he doesn''t need the prescription."


    This was simply courting death. Why would such a person care about him?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything, but the whites of her eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. She didn''t even take herself seriously, so what''s the point of worrying about others?


    Li Song didn''t pay attention to Gu Hua Jing''s mood. This was the first time he showed helplessness and frustration in front of others.


    "This old man was entrusted by an old friend with this task. How can I just watch as his body gets worse and worse? But since he doesn''t use any medicine and doesn''t use any acupuncture, this old man is really ¡­" "There''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing already understood what Li Song wanted her to do.


    "Doctor Li''s meaning is that you want to ask if there is any medicine formula that is better than nothing and can help improve it?"


    "It''s not that it''s better than nothing. I''ve seen all of your prescriptions, and most of them are prescriptions to strengthen the body and replenish Qi. However, there are some that I find strange when I see them."


    Li Song did not hold back at all, "Although I thought the prescription was fine, I still did not dare to believe you. Therefore, I asked the people who used the prescription to come and check my pulse regularly."


    "This old man really never imagined that a mere medicinal meal could have such a significant effect. Although it is only a combination of medicinal herbs and ingredients, some of them are even more effective than medicine."


    Li Song thought about it and felt it was mystical. It was not that he had never tried medicinal food, but he had also paid attention to the palace medicinal food. It was just that this was truly better than nothing.


    The expensive and rare medicinal ingredients were being used for medicinal food, and Li Song Xin was bleeding profusely.


    However, most of the ingredients used in Gu Hua Jing''s medicine were extremely cheap. Ordinary people could afford them, but they were able to make the greatest use of them.


    "Little girl, I''m not asking you how you managed to learn it. I''m just looking for a cure for your medicine, but of course, I''m not asking for it for nothing."


    After Li Song finished speaking, he stared at Gu Hua Jing with a burning gaze, filled with deep determination. It was as if no matter how much Gu Hua Jing asked for, he would agree to it no matter what.


    Gu Hua Jing was sipping a cup of tea as she stared at Li Song. When Li Song was about to lose his temper, she helplessly said, "Can you at least tell me what that person''s symptoms are?"


    "In other words, if there''s a cure, you ¡­ you''re willing ¡­"


    "If I really do know of a useful prescription, I''ll keep it, but I''m not sure if I''ll be able to use it."


    Li Song immediately felt relieved. He knew that his request was unreasonable.


    He didn''t spout nonsense. In his eyes, Gu Hua Jing''s recipes were even more precious than the palace''s medicine, but she showed it to him without a care in the world. She didn''t even ask him to keep it a secret.


    It had to be known that in those infirmary, even if it was just a secret treatment method, the doctors would not easily show it to others. However, it was as if she didn''t care at all.


    Li Song took a deep breath and began to describe the symptoms of the son of an old friend.


    light sleep, lack of energy, lack of appetite, lassitude and laziness ¡­


    "..." However, there is nothing wrong with his appearance. If it were not for my Invigorated Meridian, I might have been fooled! "


    Li Song was furious at the mention of this. His diagnosis was not taken seriously, and he was sure that he was not unwell.


    After all, he had achieved quite a high level of mastery in the Way of Medicine. How could he be duped so easily?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it was kind of funny. Someone who could make Li Song so angry was also a talent, but weren''t these symptoms very common?


    "Doctor Li, I remember that the dishes in the restaurant seem to all be useful. Do you want to ¡­" "What''s it like?"


    Li Song was startled. He lowered his eyes and revealed a faint smile, "If the symptoms are ordinary, then why am I so anxious? "Even though he didn''t say it, I asked his personal attendant. His waist is already hurting. In a few days, there might be bone spikes, but he still doesn''t care ¡­"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s brows slightly rose as she listened ¡­ This person was truly quite sick.


    Although she had never experienced the pain in her back, she had.


    How could this man be so indifferent to the pain of being tortured to the point that he could make people sweat all night long and turn his bedding over and over?


    "Are you sure?" "But didn''t you say before that you couldn''t tell from the expression on your face?"


    "I said, that kid had a stubborn temper, but I saw him when he was young, he was completely different from now. After that incident, he became someone I don''t know anymore."


    "Only now do I know how much patience a person has. It''s as if he doesn''t want that body to belong to him. There''s only one thought in his head, nothing else."


    "¡­" Genius, Gu Hua Jing licked her lips, "I still need to think over this kind of prescription for a medicinal meal. Why don''t you leave the prescription to me and give it to me when I think of it?"


    Li Song was not surprised by Gu Hua Jing''s words. He had long felt that there was an expert behind Gu Hua Jing, so he didn''t say anything further and decided to keep the diagnosis method.


    After Li Song left, Gu Hua Jing took the prescription and carefully looked at it in her hand. She was deliberately stalling for time, but after hearing the diagnosis, Gu Hua Jing already had a few prescriptions she could use.


    However, since Li Song thought so, why didn''t she make him think that there was someone else who knew these recipes?


    Gripping a thin piece of paper in her hand, Gu Hua Jing felt that she was truly a willful and awkward person.


    Who would not take their body seriously? To be able to face such pain without changing his expression at all, if there really was such a person, then his heart would definitely be cold and firm, and he would definitely become an expert in the future!


    However, this was just too abnormal ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and didn''t take this to heart. She went back to the study room and listed a few formulas that could be used for medicine. She asked the little girl to deliver them to Li Song in two days.


    Gu Hua Jing planned to return home.


    She had recently heard rumors in the capital that her evaluation seemed to have improved, but it was only out of sympathy.


    Furthermore, the people who blindly worshipped Bai Lingtian seemed to also be a lot weaker. Perhaps it was because through her, many people were suspicious of the Bai Clan''s backyard.


    In the Bai residence, Old Mistress Bai was leaning against a soft pillow with her eyes closed. Her trembling could be seen on her face.


    "What a great Xu family. If you want to be close to us, then just get close. If you want to be estranged from us, then do. Didn''t she say that the fourth daughter of the Xu family has to be a member of our Bai family even if she were to be a concubine?" Turn around and pretend you didn''t say anything? "


    Liang Ruyan gently said, "Perhaps ¡­" "Perhaps it''s just that Lady Xu hasn''t been able to pull away recently ¡­"


    "You can''t get out of this?" Old Mistress Bai suddenly opened her eyes and a sharp light shot out from within. "Earlier, I wanted to let the girl of the Xu Family stay in our house, but now I have to make excuses. Can''t you hear me?"


    "Mother, the doctor said that you need to recuperate your body, and it would be good if you could keep up with the racket from before. Tian''er is very worried about your body."


    Hearing Liang Ruyan bring up Bai Lingtian, Old Madam Bai gave her a hateful glare, her hands clapping on the armrest, "You''re still talking about Tian''er? "Now that Tian''er has become famous, there is no one who knows how to take care of her. If it weren''t for you trying to shirk her, why would I have bothered to take care of her myself?!"

 C50

    Although Liang Ruyan''s voice was soft, she did not submit. She smiled and said, "It''s because Tian''er is unwilling. Could it be that a mother like me can force him to marry someone I''m satisfied with?"


    She raised her head, her face filled with helplessness as she said: "Mother, you know Tian''er''s character, you love him the most, aren''t you afraid that he will leave home without saying a word for three years?"


    Old Madam Bai immediately shut her mouth. Now that Bai Lingtian was the most promising child in the Bai Clan, she did not wish to leave for another three years.


    Thus, Old Madam Bai shifted her hatred and started to hate Gu Hua Jing, "It''s all that slut''s fault! You don''t know how to arrange our Bai Family in the outside world, and how can she not die after scaring those people?! "


    "Mother, Tian''er said that he did not want to get married for now, and it seems like the Second Prince has some important tasks to entrust to him. It''s good that these people are not too enthusiastic, as we still have to think of a way to deal with them."


    Liang Ruyan''s indifference made Old Madam Bai so angry that smoke was about to rise from her head. How could she not be anxious? What do you mean don''t want to deal with it? Was that the glory of the Bai Clan?


    Now, the number of families that this little bitch Gu Hua Jing had brought to her house to kiss lessened. Thinking about it, Old Madam Bai immediately became angry.


    But what could she do? She had many ladies that she thought were not bad, but since Bai Lingtian was unwilling, she couldn''t force him to marry her ¡­


    While the Bai Family was infuriated by Gu Hua Jing, Gu Hua Jing''s carriage arrived at the Gu Family residence.


    Today, Gu Yuan Pei, Gu Hua Lei, and Gu Hua Xuan were all gone, leaving Gu Hua Ran in the mansion. After Gu Hua Jing saw Yang Jia Yao, she went to Gu Hua Ran''s courtyard.


    It was quiet and elegant, paved with pebbles. There were many plants growing in the yard, but there were very few that bloomed. There was only a patch of green flowers. Upon walking in, one would feel that it had become much quieter.


    Gu Hua Ran was waiting for her in the meditation room. When Gu Hua Jing heard this, she was stunned. Could it be that this unworldly third brother really planned to forget the mortal world and enter the buddhist gate?


    The meditation room was built with green bamboo, with light green curtains that let one''s heart calm down. There were two prayer mats in the middle, and Gu Hua Ran was sitting on one of them.


    Gu Hua Ran was probably the most outstanding person Gu Hua Jing had ever met.


    He was sitting up straight, wearing a plain white robe, black hair, and a jade crown. There was not a speck of dust on his face.


    However, when she went back to the Bai Clan for her dowry, Gu Hua Jing had heard how Gu Hua Ran had made the Bai Clan pay a considerable amount of silver taels as compensation. Gu Hua Jing had thought that there were still many things unknown to her third brother.


    "You''re here?"


    Gu Hua Ran held the teapot in his hand, poured out a cup of steaming hot fragrant tea and pushed it to the other side.


    Gu Hua Jing sat on the other praying mat and sweetly greeted Gu Hua Ran.


    "Coming to third brother, I always have the feeling of passing away ¡­"


    "There is a place where we can hide from the clamor of the secular world. It might be a good thing."


    Even Gu Hua Ran''s tone was filled with the feeling of an expert looking down on worldly affairs. Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt that her visit to Gu Hua Ran today might have been the wrong one.


    "Speak, you rarely come to my place."


    Gu Hua Ran slowly took a sip of tea and raised his head to look at Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing''s clear eyes blinked and she took a deep breath, "Third brother, do you know that father once showed me a marriage ceremony?"


    "Got it."


    "Do you know which family it is?"


    Gu Hua Ran looked at her, "Why did you ask this? That house ¡­ Already married. "


    "I just want to know. Third brother, just tell me."


    Gu Hua Jing made the pose of a little girl, her beautiful eyes flashing with anticipation.


    However, Gu Hua Ran didn''t tell her directly, "I heard that you met Third and Fourth Prince at the Shao Family that day?"


    Gu Hua Jing stared blankly for a moment before nodding her head.


    "What do you think?"


    How about it? Gu Hua Jing didn''t quite understand what Gu Hua Ran meant. She tried to think about it, "Both princes have extraordinary bearing. The fourth prince seems to be even more imposing. The third prince ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly stopped. She didn''t know what to say. She always felt an inexplicable resistance towards the Third Prince''s appearance, but no one else seemed to have noticed.


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" How about the Third Prince? "


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows, "Third brother, the third prince is so extraordinarily handsome, so why wouldn''t I dare to approach him? Is it because I have lost my courage when compared to the Bai Clan? "


    "..." Do you think he''s a little scary? "


    Gu Hua Ran''s expression finally changed. He no longer had the feeling of an otherworldly expert as he suddenly leaned forward and stared intently at Gu Hua Jing. "What kind of feeling is it?"


    "T-that''s ¡­" "I feel that there might not be a good ending if we get close ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was so surprised by Gu Hua Ran''s reaction that she subconsciously responded. She didn''t expect Gu Hua Ran to hear this and open his eyes wide with interest.


    "Didn''t I say it before? You are the daughter of the Gu family, so you are born with an extraordinary intuition. Even Bai Lingtian himself is not bad."


    Gu Hua Ran was clapping his hands. He looked completely different from the man he had just been, but Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Third brother, you haven''t told me which family my dad is going to take a look at."


    "Tao family, a colleague of father."


    "Then the Tao clan ¡­"


    "The Tao clan has been a Confucian clan for many generations, but they never thought that there would be two military generals in their generation. At such a young age, they have already become commander-in-chiefs. They are very popular in the eyes of the fourth prince."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing blinked. Why did Gu Hua Ran ask all of her questions before she had the chance to ask them?


    Looking at her expression, Gu Hua Ran couldn''t help but laugh lightly, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you come here to ask? I thought you finally noticed something. "


    "That is to say, third brother has already sensed it?"


    Gu Hua Ran lightly tapped the table with his knuckles. "Although you have been doted upon at home, you are not a person that is proud of your pettiness. However, Bai Ling Tian''s attitude has always been cold, so I didn''t think too much about it at the beginning."


    "Who knew that on the day of your marriage, he left the capital to guard, which made me realize that something was amiss. However, you are already a member of the Bai Clan, and everything has been settled. I thought that by the time Bai Lingtian returned, it might have already been resolved, but I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    Gu Hua Ran''s expression darkened. He did not expect that the Bai Family would be so ignorant as to place Bai Ling Tian in the hands of Gu Hua Jing!


    "So third brother, I, Bai Lingtian, have become like this. Do you think that it could be ¡­ The Fourth Prince ¡­? "


    "Not exactly, but it''s most likely."


    "But, that day at Shao Mansion, why is it that the Fourth Prince''s words and words were out to avenge Bai Lingtian? Isn''t Bai Lingtian his man?"


    "If they were his people, how could they send him out of the capital on the day of his marriage?"


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head, only to hear Gu Hua Ran''s cold voice continuing, "Although Bai Lingtian was ordered by the fourth prince, his relationship with the second prince is closer."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing needed some time to sort things out. Bai Lingtian was the Second Prince''s man and he was willing to marry him regardless of his own persuasion. How could the Fourth Prince be unhappy?


    How stupid was Bai Lingtian? Had he never suspected it? Or could it be that the fourth prince had been more meticulous in his arrangements with Bai Lingtian, which was why there were no flaws?


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows and became lost in thought. Gu Hua Ran didn''t pay attention to him and continued to drink his tea in satisfaction.


    If he had been more alert, maybe Jingjing wouldn''t have to suffer these years. Fortunately, Jingjing was fine and it wasn''t too late!


    Gu Hua Jing took a while to regain her composure, but her face still had a trace of anger on it, "So, in the future, do I often meet people who fall in love with me for no reason? Third brother, you haven''t gotten married yet, so why don''t they come and curry favor with you? "


    Gu Hua Ran rolled his eyes at her. He was such a charming and elegant person, yet he actually rolled his eyes very skillfully. "What do you think? Why do you think I don''t look like a woman at all?"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was immediately stunned, and her mouth formed a circle.


    No way ¡­ That''s why third brother is so otherworldly? Was it because of this reason?


    "But don''t worry, it won''t last long."


    Gu Hua Ran narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace. Gu Hua Jing understood that once the reserve was established, the situation might not be as chaotic as it was now.


    "..." Third brother, after you lost your virginity, did anyone send you a gift ¡­ "Hmm, a man?"


    Gu Hua Ran was petrified. His eyes slowly shifted back, looking at his little sister who was more curious than shy. Those bright eyes of his were filled with anticipation.


    "I just don''t think that those people would give up so easily. Didn''t they try any other methods?"


    "Is there anything else you need? I''m going to meditate soon. "


    "Third brother, don''t be like this. Just tell me so that I can prepare?"


    "What is there to prepare!"


    A few birds flew up from the bamboo forest outside the meditation room. The attendants outside the room looked at the meditation room in surprise.


    Their young master had always been gentle, elegant, and holy. How could he make such an exasperated sound?


    After leaving the Gu household, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but punch the soft pillow in the carriage, her laughter uncontrollable.


    He really did give it to him!


    Those people were too talented. When they saw that their third brother didn''t love women, they sent the man away. Why didn''t they ascend to the sky?


    Upon seeing this, Qingmei kneeled down in silence, waiting to massage Gu Hua Jing''s stomach with a helpless look on her face.


    "Miss, the shopkeeper just sent someone over. He said that the young master of the Bai Clan went to the restaurant again."


    "Is that so? "Then let''s go as well."


    Gu Hua Jing''s stomach was twitching. She leaned on Qing Mei''s shoulder and gently rubbed it, "Miss, do you want to see the young master of the Bai Family?" Senior Servant Tian is still a bit worried. "


    "What are you worried about? "Worried that I would be bewitched by his beauty, don''t worry, he would not like it as much as you all."


    Qingmei blushed but shook her head, "You don''t have any feelings for Master Bai, but I am sure Master Bai wouldn''t be interested in you. These days, I have been going to the restaurant to support you. I think ¡­" "I feel like ¡­"


    "I feel like he''s beginning to like me, afraid that I''ll fall in again?"


    Gu Hua Jing helped Qing Mei finish her sentence. Although Qing Mei knew that she had overstepped her boundaries, she couldn''t help but nod.

 C51

    The Miss had treated all their servants very well. In the entire Flowing Cloud Garden, there was no one who did not feel that being able to stay in the Flowing Cloud Garden was their good fortune.


    Miss never treated people harshly. Not only were her monthly salary higher than other places, but every now and then, when she was in a good mood, she would reward them with fresh fruits or snacks.


    If there were any people who tried to deceive others or bully others to get away from them, the young miss would not hold back. If she found out, she would immediately kick them out, so as long as she did good things, she would not have to worry about being bullied or humiliated.


    Qingmei was very grateful as she hoped that Gu Hua Jing would be able to stay like this forever. She had heard from Senior Servant Tian that when Miss was at the Bai family, she naturally did not have any good feelings towards Bai Lingtian.


    Suddenly, someone lifted Qingmei''s chin and met Gu Hua Jing''s clear eyes.


    "Is little Qingmei worried about me?"


    Qing Mei bit her lips and nodded.


    Gu Hua Jing was in a great mood. She gave her a kiss on the cheek with a "Ba Ji" sound, "Hahahaha, I''m very happy to have little Qing Mei to worry about!"


    Qing Mei was stupefied. She maintained her stiff look while Gu Hua Jing was beaming at her. She had a contented expression on her face, as if she was a lackey who had taken advantage of her.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t plan on returning to the Bai Clan. I''ve said it before, even if Bai Lingtian kneels in front of me, I will not go back."


    Gu Hua Jing hadn''t forgotten how those people had treated her in the Bai Family!


    To let an infatuated flower like lady die in despair on a couch, was this something that could be made up for by a change of heart on Bai Lingtian''s part?


    Furthermore, he was a vengeful person. In the face of those people, not one of them had been forgotten by Gu Hua Jing!


    The Imperial Feast Hall was still the same White Angelica Hall.


    Bai Lingtian sat inside for a while, but the tea cup in front of him was completely filled.


    He didn''t expect that he would be invited into Bai Zhi Hall this time and that he would be allowed to rest. He had already sent someone to inform Gu Hua Jing.


    Did Gu Hua Jing want to see him?


    Bai Lingtian was astonished. How could he not feel the estrangement that Gu Hua Jing had shown him? He was clearly an extremely arrogant person, but he came to the restaurant again and again to spend twice the amount of silver.


    He kept on telling himself that he wanted to make it up because of the Bai Clan''s actions, but when he heard that Gu Hua Jing wanted to see him, he couldn''t help but feel joy from the bottom of his heart.


    After sitting for a while longer, the bead curtain of Bai Zhi Hall was lifted up by someone outside. Bai Lingtian recognized this person: it was Gu Hua Jing''s personal maid.


    Soon after, Gu Hua Jing''s figure slowly walked in.


    "Sorry for making Master Bai wait so long."


    No matter what time, Gu Hua Jing''s appearance would always make people''s eyes light up.


    Bai Lingtian had originally thought that it was because of her beauty, but now he realized that it was due to the aura around her.


    He was neither humble nor haughty, he was graceful and calm, and when he saw the smiling expression in others'' eyes, he was dignified and generous. He also faintly showed a hint of indifference, politeness, and estrangement.


    This kind of temperament was rarely seen in noble families and rarely was there anyone who would distance themselves from Bai Lingtian. However, Gu Hua Jing had done it, not only for him, but also that day at Shao Mansion, whether it was the handsome third prince or the valiant fourth prince, Gu Hua Jing had done the same thing.


    It was as if he was above the others and possessed a calmness that seemed to be able to pull things out of the situation.


    Gu Hua Jing sat down and after serving the tea, Qing Mei quietly left. Only Gu Hua Jing and Bai Ling Tian were left in Bai Zhi Hall.


    "Master Bai has a great responsibility. It will take you a while. I am afraid. There are some things I don''t understand. That''s why I wanted to ask you about them."


    Gu Hua Jing went straight to the point, not wanting to waste too much time, "Before I married into the Bai Family, what was Young Master''s impression of me?"


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Gu Hua Jing to ask this question. He frowned as he listened to Gu Hua Jing continue.


    "Young master, please speak freely. This little girl only wants to know the truth. Please tell me the truth."


    "At that time ¡­" Bai Lingtian spoke with some difficulty, "Miss will always cause the woman beside me to embarrass myself. It will be the same even if she has never spoken to me before ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing listened quietly. Bai Lingtian did not want to talk about that, but looking at the serious expression on Gu Hua Jing''s face, it was as if she was really telling him everything she wanted to tell him.


    "..." At that time, there was something about young people being insensible, so Miss Gu doesn''t need to care. "


    "Oh, I don''t care."


    Gu Hua Jing''s casual attitude caused the corner of Bai Lingtian''s eyes to twitch. When he looked at her again, he saw a hint of disapproval in her eyes.


    Gu Hua Jing really didn''t think much of it, but he didn''t know whether it was towards Gu Hua Jing or Bai Lingtian.


    Why are you all so stupid?


    "Those friends of Master Bai didn''t think well of me. I wonder if Master Bai felt anything strange?"


    Bai Lingtian''s pupils constricted, "You mean ¡­"


    In any case, there are only the two of us, so I''ll be frank with you. "Gu Hua Jing raised the corner of her mouth," I had a deep affection for you back then, so it''s reasonable for me to grow up. The Gu family is also one of the most illustrious ones, and young master is not a paranoid person.


    "Indeed, I''m a bit stupid. I''m jealous of the girl around you, but why do you always see through my flaws?" And among the things that you said just now, there were a few things that were overlooked, so you didn''t suspect them at all? "


    Bai Lingtian recalled that there were some things that he had not mentioned, and now that he thought about it, it was indeed not the case.


    However, at that time, he was so confident that Gu Hua Jing''s wild and unruly nature was unreasonable that he thought it was unnecessary to even look at her once. Why was that?


    "Perhaps young master only has close friends who think for you, which is why you feel that this little girl is not worthy of young master."


    There seemed to be a flash in his mind, and Bai Lingtian froze on the spot.


    Why hadn''t he suspected it? Because he firmly believed that the people around him were worth it for him to interact with with with with their lives! Their opinions were naturally more trustworthy than their friends'', if not completely flawed.


    At that time, Bai Lingtian was still in the prime of his youth, and his faintly rebellious nature and sincere persuasion from his friends had made him hate Gu Hua Jing from the bottom of his heart.


    He had never thought about why, but could it be that all of this was deliberate?


    As if she had seen through Bai Lingtian''s thoughts, Gu Hua Jing understood.


    Bai Lingtian must have had people urging him to mislead them, causing his impression of him to get worse and worse. Even if he became engaged, it was because of his disgust towards him that he was stationed in the capital.


    From the looks of it, Bai Lingtian was even stupider than him. It was truly pitiful for him to fail to make friends.


    "But ¡­" "Why?"


    He did not dare to believe that all of this was man-made. Someone was purposefully controlling his own preferences, deliberately blinding him, causing Gu Hua Jing to be humiliated and then separated from him.


    Why was that?


    "Why? "I am the most beloved daughter of the Gu family. How many people wish to marry the Gu family? Why should I let your Bai family get away with it?"


    "I don''t know what''s good for me, to actually fall in love with the Bai Family. There are people who are unwilling, and since there''s no way to stop me from marrying into them, then we can''t have a harmonious relationship between the Gu Family and the Bai Family. It would be best if I died in the Bai Family, and the Gu Family and the Bai Family will naturally be irreconcilable, how simple is that?"


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? Do you think I''m being unreasonable? Or do you think the people around you won''t do this to you? "Bai Lingtian, are you too confident?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and shook her head, "Don''t misunderstand. I''m not trying to get justice for what happened in the past. I just want to know the truth. No matter what you did to me in the past, I don''t care anymore."


    Suddenly, Bai Ling Tian felt a flash of pain in his chest. It was as if his heart was being wrung, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s just that when I decided to set up my defenses, it was my own idea. No one made the decision for me, so I ¡­"


    "So if you didn''t ask for us to protect you, are there actually other options? For example, other jobs in the capital? "


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian suddenly thought of something. Seems like ¡­ It really was possible. A chance to release it wouldn''t be easy. Han Xi had said he would get Sir Han to fight for him ¡­


    Han Xizhi...


    At that time, the two of them had talked about everything. To be more precise, it was Han Xi''s style of speaking, and he would occasionally answer back.


    His personality was lively and interesting, and he often told her about all those great young ladies in the past with a ridiculous identity. He had never made a positive comment about Gu Hua Jing, but he would always compare notes in his heart, and slowly, he naturally felt that everything about Gu Hua Jing was inappropriate.


    Before deciding to defend, Han Xizhi had disappeared for a while. He was worried that Han Xizhi might be in danger, but he found out that he was practicing martial arts.


    He said that it was a cousin of his who had lost his life on the border, and he felt the same way. With that said, he felt very dejected and said that his father might not allow him to go and stand guard. Then ¡­


    And then what? After that, it seemed as if Bai Lingtian was blessed, and he suddenly felt that this was a very good idea.


    Guard! That woman did everything she could to marry him. Using such a despicable method, why did he want to do what she wanted?


    After defending for three years or more, she wanted to have a taste of being tricked. This was a bitter fruit she had sowed; she was reaping what she sowed!


    Bai Lingtian retracted his blank gaze and looked at Gu Hua Jing, quietly sitting across from him.


    Why was she so different from what he remembered of her?


    Who had caused him to misunderstand her so deeply, allowing him to see that rough and headstrong Gu Hua Jing?


    "The young master''s expression isn''t too good, but what did he think of?"


    Gu Hua Jing slowly put down her teacup, as if Bai Lingtian had thought of something.


    "I do not wish to pursue the matter, but I do not want to understand. I cannot live a peaceful life either, so please forgive me, young master. Is there a suitable candidate in your heart?"


    "I... "I''m not sure, but..."


    Bai Lingtian was a bit hesitant, but Gu Hua Jing sighed, "Is it Young Master Han?"

 C52

    Bai Lingtian lifted his head to look at her, only to see a look of understanding on her face. "Young master speaks so hesitantly, and to be able to influence your views and decisions, you must be someone on good terms with young master."


    "Young Master originally did not have many close friends. After thinking about it, it seems that Young Master Han is the only one with a higher possibility of success. Does this little girl have a good guess?"


    Bai Ling Tian''s fingertips trembled, "Why are you not surprised at all?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Gu Hua Jing was surprised, "You might not have noticed, but the people around you will always be covered by your light. If you don''t want to suppress them for the rest of your life, is it difficult to make other decisions?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to care and continued to analyze the situation, "In that case, Young Master Han should be loyal to the Fourth Prince. No wonder he was suddenly so attentive. "Could it be ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing creased her brows. Young Master Shen seemed to be more scholarly, and the person who called him the Fourth Prince didn''t seem very similar.


    He couldn''t figure out why Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to think about it, so he had some confidence in figuring out the situation. Her previous guess was confirmed by Bai Ling Tian, which meant that there really was someone who wanted the Gu family''s support.


    "Thank you, young master, for today. I will take my leave first."


    Saying that, Gu Hua Jing stood up, "Young master, please take a seat. I''ve already instructed the entire storekeeper that you will be free of food and wine today. Goodbye."


    "Gu Hua Jing."


    Gu Hua Jing was about to take a step forward when Bai Lingtian called out to her from behind. It wasn''t ''Miss Gu'', but ''Gu Hua Jing''.


    Slowly turning around, Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of politeness, "Is there anything else, Young Master?"


    Bai Lingtian suddenly stood up and looked at her condescendingly, "How long are you going to stay like this for? I''ve already apologized to you and wanted to make up for it. Why are you always so ungrateful? Since you already know that something is amiss, what can a girl like you do? "I can ¡­"


    "Can you keep me safe?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she continued, "But Master Bai, my father is a First Pin Shang, he is slightly higher than Master, right? Young master thinks that you can protect me more than my father and brothers? "


    "But as long as you don''t marry, those who miss you will not rest. Do you know how terrifying those people are?"


    "Oh? Can it be more terrifying than the members of the Bai Clan? "


    Bai Lingtian suddenly choked, not a single word coming out from his mouth.


    He looked at Gu Hua Jing with a smile, "Didn''t you say you already knew? You know what kind of life I lead in the Bai Clan, what else do you want? It is not easy for me to survive. Please don''t mention such ridiculous things in the future, Master Bai. "


    When Gu Hua Jing said this, her face was full of smiles. However, Bai Ling Tian could see the iciness and decisiveness in her eyes.


    Taking a step back, Gu Hua Jing smiled, "I already said that your Bai Family owes me. Even if I married into the Bai Family, I don''t feel sorry for you. So, do you want to make amends?" "Sure, but I''m afraid I won''t forgive you ¡­"


    Her bright and beautiful smile carried the most resplendent brilliance and burned Bai Lingtian''s eyes and heart. He could only helplessly watch as Gu Hua Jing disappeared behind the pearl curtain, allowing the pain in his heart to spread.


    Han Xizhi... Up till now, Bai Lingtian still could not be sure.


    He sat alone in Bai Zhi Hall for a long time, until his personal attendant peeked at him several times, afraid that his young master would be taken by Gu Hua Jing.


    "Young Master Han, you''re here?" Come, come, come. "


    Bai Lingtian''s ears twitched, his lowered eyes raised, and called for a servant to come in and give some instructions.


    Very quickly, Han Xizhi arrived at Bai Zhi Hall under the guidance of a servant.


    "Brother Bai?" I''ve basked in your brilliance today, so I won''t be able to enter Bai Zhi Hall normally. "


    Han Xizhi casually sat down at the table. His frivolous expression was the same as usual, as if he did not see Bai Lingtian''s frigid ice.


    "Young Master Han, Doctor Li recommends that you use fewer warm and nutritious ingredients today. Would you like to try out the dishes that will set the fire in our restaurant?"


    "Fine, you guys take a look, we''re all old acquaintances." Han Xi''s eyes widened slightly, "By the way, where''s your little miss?" Have you come here today? "


    "This... This is just a small errand boy, how could he have the good fortune to meet my lady? Young master, take your time.


    The waiter slipped out of Bai Zhi Hall and closed the door affectionately.


    Inside the house, Han Xizhi automatically poured a cup of tea and drank it, and then frowned, "Why are you all cold? Brother Bai didn''t get someone to change the pot? "


    "I remember that you loved to drink Frozen Black Dragon. My grandmother doted on me and gave me those. I always left them for you ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian''s voice seemed less warm than usual, but it was reminiscent of the past.


    Han Xizhi raised his eyebrows, not disdaining the tea anymore. He leisurely took a sip, "That''s right, I even had to rely on your blessings to drink a cup of tea. Since my family knew you would bring me some tea, they simply exempted my family, hahahahaha."


    "I didn''t know about that. I just thought you liked to drink ¡­"


    The teacup in Han Xizhi''s hand was gently put down, "Of course you don''t know. How many things do you know? We were both tested by Teacher and you easily got the top spot. Do you know how I fought so hard to get second place? "


    "Naturally, you do not know either, because you do not need to know. You only need to accept the praises from the crowd and be admired by everyone."


    "I have been a favorite of women since I was young, and I have been getting a bad name for it. Do you know why? Oh, you certainly don''t know, because those girls just want to get close to you through me, and you''re too high up for them to dare, so they came close to me. "


    "But I don''t want to. Why should I? However, I have to do this because you are too outstanding, outstanding to the point that my father thinks that I will only have any future by clinging on to you! But you don''t know any of this, do you? "


    Han Xizhi''s pretty peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, his thin lips slightly perked up. "Look, what do you know?"


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian''s face was as cold as ice.


    He had always thought that Han Xizhi understood him. They had known each other since childhood, grew up together, called each other brothers in the capital, risked their lives on the border. But why, why was his words so strange?


    "So you''ve actually always hated me?"


    "No no no, this hatred is too serious." Han Xizhi actually had a smile on his face as he calmly shook his head, "I actually quite appreciate you. Without you, how would I know how useless I am?"


    "Xi Zhi ¡­"


    "Brother Bai is now a beauty in the capital. I heard that the Second Prince has given you the protection of his mansion. Brother Bai is on the verge of success. Congratulations!"


    Han Xizhi made a congratulatory gesture before suddenly changing the subject, frowning, "However, since Brother Bai will definitely soar to great heights in the future, I believe that your marriage will also be extremely eye-catching. I have already gotten used to falling behind you, this Miss Gu ¡­ I will reluctantly take care of it for you. "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Bai Lingtian''s imposing manner made Han Xizhi feel that it was funny, "What? Why are you so angry, Brother Bai? "


    "Miss Gu is a pure woman, what do you mean taking care of her? Why would I need you to take care of her? "


    "This is really strange. Didn''t Brother Bai always look down on Gu Hua Jing? Why are you worrying about her reputation now?" "Furthermore, Gu Hua Jing is currently on the same side as Brother Bai. I want to take care of her, don''t tell me you still need Brother Bai''s permission?"


    Bai Lingtian''s face turned black, "In the past, did it have anything to do with you that I would hate Miss Gu? Was I blinded by your provocation? "


    "Brother Bai is wrongly accusing me. I didn''t say anything bad about Miss Gu, but did you blame it on me for thinking that her actions were uncivilized?"


    Han Xizhi squinted his eyes and giggled, "Speaking of which, I didn''t even see Miss Gu a few times back then. I didn''t expect her to be such a wonderful person. Brother Bai''s insight really isn''t good."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how would I be like this ¡­"


    "Even if it wasn''t me, was there no one else?" Han Xizhi interrupted Bai Lingtian, the smile on his face slowly disappearing.


    "Even if it wasn''t for me, there would still be others. You would also hate Gu Hua Jing, and she would have suffered the same humiliation in the Bai Family! "Bai Lingtian, this is your life. Since you have pledged your loyalty to the Second Prince, do you really think that fate will bring you together with the Gu family?"


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian''s eyes were blazing with fire, but he could only glare at Han Xizhi.


    Perhaps Han Xizhi only wanted to anger him, but what he said was not without reason.


    Even if it wasn''t Han Xizhi, there would still be others, so why did it have to be him?! It was none other than Han Xizhi, the person he had known since childhood!


    "Our paths are different, so we are at odds." Bai Lingtian spoke slowly, trying to force a smile, but failed because of his stiffness. "Today, the two of us shall stand here and die together ¡­"


    He slowly stood up and walked towards the door with determination. Before he opened it, Bai Lingtian gently closed his eyes, "No matter what you think, I once treated you as my best friend ¡­"


    "¡­" The door squeaked open and shut.


    Han Xizhi didn''t even move his back, appearing like a stone statue.


    Leaving the restaurant, Gu Hua Jing had a faint feeling that she was seeing the moon again.


    At least she figured out that the great demon king was the fourth prince, right?


    When he saw the fourth prince at the Shao family that day, the aura exuding from his body made it impossible for others to approach him. He was fierce and courageous as if he was invincible. Naturally, such a person ¡­


    Hm ¡­? Gu Hua Jing stopped in her tracks, a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    She had already figured it out. What was the reason behind her confusion?


    Who said that the seemingly mighty and battle-loving people couldn''t be good at scheming at the same time? Who said that those who were used to using the obvious could not do so from the back? That''s right, that''s right. This kind of talent is even scarier, so what''s there to be suspicious about?


    Gu Hua Jing tried to convince herself as she continued walking forward.


    After walking a few steps, she stopped again, so was Han Xizhi really the fourth prince''s man?

 C53

    It looked pretty similar, but after coming back from the Shao Family, the one who left the deepest impression on Gu Huaxin was the Third Prince.


    Of course, a part of his appearance was also impeccable, but for some reason, Gu Hua Jing had a deep impression of the Third Prince, and she kept this in mind to remind herself to stay away from him.


    Thus, the Third Prince ¡­ It probably didn''t have any effect, right?


    He can''t do it even if he''s just a man of letters, but he wouldn''t do that much if he didn''t have a share of the money, right?


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was worried. She had an inexplicable guess in her heart. What was she going to do? The Third Prince didn''t show any signs of stirring up trouble. Why would she feel that he wasn''t a good person?


    Shaking her head, Gu Hua Jing tossed the doubts in her heart out of her mind. She was simply too suspicious. She only had her intuition and dared to suspect the prince''s highness. She didn''t want to live anymore, did she?


    "Return to the estate."


    Gu Hua Jing stayed in the carriage for a while to calm down. She felt that the dead Gu Hua Jing wasn''t worth it, and became a victim to her confusion.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t plan to take revenge on the Bai Family. As long as those people didn''t try to provoke her, she would.


    Suddenly, the car''s body shook, and Gu Hua Jing almost jumped out.


    Qingmei quickly supported Gu Hua Jing, while the green branch had already parted a crack on the curtain. "What happened to Big Brother Qin?"


    "Is Miss alright? A child suddenly rushed out from in front of us. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears could already hear the cries of a child. It was so heart-wrenching that it was hard to bear.


    "Did we meet?"


    "Not at all. I''ve just avoided him, but it seems like I''ve scared him."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded. She got off the car to comfort her. The Bai family was not far from here, so she didn''t want to show her face.


    A child about four or five years old sat by the side of the carriage. His clothes didn''t fit him at all, and some parts of his clothes were worn out.


    "Little friend, where is your family''s adult? But, where does it hurt? Can big sis bring you to find an adult? "


    Just as Greenwood asked with a smile on his face, a loud cry came from the side.


    "Hu Zi?!" "Oh my Hu Zi!"


    The green branch was pushed aside, and Qin Fan helped her up before she fell to the ground. At the side, the woman that was rushing over had already grabbed the child and stood up while crying.


    "My poor child! "You damned dad left early, how are you going to let us orphans and widows live in this world!"


    "Oh my Hu!" Why was he so pitiful of being hit by a car!? "Why didn''t you hit me?!"


    The woman''s voice shook the heavens as she howled to the point that even the neighbors came out to watch.


    Some of the commoners who did not see the truth only saw the woman kneeling on the ground with the child in her arms while crying. On the other side was the carriage pulled by the tall steed. They immediately began to criticize the people in the carriage.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed. Look, I''ve already said that people subconsciously sympathize with the weak. However, how could something like this happen in any dynasty?


    When Greenwood saw this, he lowered his body and kindly advised, "Auntie, don''t worry. We didn''t meet this child and he hasn''t been injured ¡­"


    "It''s my birthday!" You dare to refuse to admit it after bumping into someone! Which family was this young miss so unreasonable?! Are there still laws?! "


    The surrounding people immediately looked at the signs on the carriages. With one look, the interest they had in the carriages deepened.


    "Eh, isn''t this the Gu family''s carriage? Could it be that the person sitting inside is the Gu Family''s girl? "


    "Aiyo, why is that Gu family''s He Li''s young lady still wandering around on the street like this? "Look, did you run into someone?"


    "We obviously didn''t bump into each other, so how can you be so unreasonable?"


    "You are the young ladies of the Shangguan family, how can we ordinary people fight against you? But my poor Tiger! Mother, you can go with me! It''s also good for us to get back together under the ground ¡­! "


    Green Branch could not do anything about the woman''s wailing. It was not a scam at all, it was clearly a pestering!


    "Green Branch."


    A soft voice came from the carriage, and Greenwood hurried over. "Miss, she didn''t even want the silver and just kept lying on the ground."


    "Yes, she opened her mouth and said ''miss Qian Jin''. She probably came to look for us on purpose."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Reporting to the officials."


    "Miss ¡­ "However, if you were to report this to an official, no matter what decision the government makes, you ¡­"


    "Go."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything else. She understood Green Branch''s worry. If she reported this to the official, she would definitely win. It was just that she would inevitably become someone who relied on others to bully her.


    Whoever arranged this was just trying to discredit her.


    But she really wasn''t afraid!


    Gu Hua Jing felt that these people were thinking too wrongly of her. The one thing that was most unlikely for her to be restrained was her reputation.


    It didn''t matter if her reputation was good or bad. She would just be fine with her money. Did she really think she wanted to marry him again? Attacking her with this would be useless.


    The moment the green branch sent someone to report it, there was a wave of criticism.


    What official dared to convict the Gu family? The official protector did not bully me, Miss Gu had gone too far!


    The woman had a soft and gentle appearance, as if Gu Huanjing was a ferocious beast.


    There were even more people who sympathized with the woman. There were even some who wanted to seek justice for her, so they squeezed over to the carriage and tried to force Gu Hua Jing out of the carriage.


    Qin Fan and Xiao Ying protected the carriage with a cold expression. The desolate coldness from their bodies only made those people dare to take a few steps away from them to uphold justice.


    Among the crowd, Yang Peipei''s eyes were filled with loathing. She signaled the people behind her with her eyes, wanting them to go and incite the crowd.


    If it was possible, Yang Peipei wished she could drag Gu Hua Jing out and ruthlessly scratch her pretty face!


    This slut caused her to lose all status in the Bai family, caused the power she had painstakingly built for so long to disappear, and now all of it had returned to Liang Ruyan''s hands!


    Right now, she was living her life in the Bai Clan with her tail between her legs. She didn''t dare to make any mistakes, as she was afraid of offending Old Madam Bai in the slightest.


    Although Liang Ruyan was her mother-in-law, she was not the least bit close to her. There were some matters that she would rather be dealt with by the concubines in the estate than be allowed to do so.


    Yang Peipei almost hated it, but she could not do anything about the broken teeth in her mouth.


    As long as there were any rumors of Gu Hua Jing outside, Old Madam Bai would scold her head and face. Yang Pei had already lost all face in the Bai family and was a joke in front of the servants!


    He wasn''t in a good situation, so how could Gu Hua Jing be good? She was merely an abandoned wife who had been abandoned by the Bai Family!


    Yang Peipei twisted the silk handkerchief in his hand and stared fiercely at the horse carriage in the middle of the street.


    You still have the guts to show your face to a separated woman? There were even rumors of her and the young master of the Shen family. That person was the son of Marquis Ning''s son! Gu Hua Jing was actually so shameless?!


    As long as Gu Hua Jing''s reputation was a little worse and her reputation a little worse, Yang Peipi did not believe that anyone would fall for her!


    Seeing the few people he had bribed starting to fan the flames again, seemingly carelessly setting up Gu Huaxin''s scandal, Yang Peipei waited for the righteous citizens to surround the carriage.


    It would be best if he startled the horse and let Gu Hua Jing, who was in the car, have a taste of his power!


    "What''s going on?"


    The strict voice caused Yang Peipei to turn around. A group of people came from the corner of the street, and the one leading them was actually Bai Lingtian!


    The heavens are on my side! Yang Peipei was unable to contain her joy. She knew how much Bai Lingtian loathed Gu Hua Jing. He would rather be stationed outside the city during the night than marry this woman!


    Bai Lingtian would definitely despise Gu Hua Jing even more. Could it be that a woman like her would get off the car and defend herself? That would be too shameless!


    Yang Peipei was so excited that she almost tore the silk handkerchief apart. Her eyes rolled as she slowly walked out of the crowd.


    "Second brother!" "You came at the right time, sister-in-law just didn''t show up because of avoiding suspicion. Since Second brother came, you should quickly save this mother and son pair, they are going to be sent to the government by Gu Hua Jing!"


    Yang Peipei''s face was filled with compassion, she even helped the woman up, "Pity this child, he was even accused of being blackmailing even after being hit by the carriage. I have watched for so long, but I have never seen the mother and son asking for a single cent."


    "Wu wu wu. Madam is very clear, I only feel for our Hu Zi. If anything happens to him, I ¡­ I will die too!"


    "Don''t you worry, justice is in the heart of the people, even if she has some status, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the commoners! She is only the daughter of the Gu family, so how could she possibly side with the law?! "


    Yang Peipei''s righteousness garnered a lot of agreement. Almost all of the onlookers threw their accusations at the Gu family''s carriage, but the carriage remained quiet, as if they didn''t care at all.


    "Brother, this matter isn''t under your control, but you can''t pretend that you didn''t see it. Tell me, what do we do?"


    Bai Lingtian''s face was sullen, and the coldness he exuded caused many people to retreat slowly. They recalled that this was the new nobleman of the imperial court, the second young master of the Bai Clan who had expelled the Travellers Clan.


    Then this ¡­ This was true, wasn''t this Gu Family''s girl the same as him?


    Bai Lingtian slowly approached the horse carriage, his heart sinking bit by bit.


    His break with Han Xihe made him clearly realize that he had indeed hurt Gu Huaxin.


    Even if he didn''t do it personally, what''s the difference? It was his attitude that allowed the Bai Clan to humiliate and torture her, causing her to almost lose her life!


    "All of you, go check the wheel''s imprint. Go check if there are any injuries on the child. Also, look around to see if anyone saw what happened just now."


    Bai Lingtian lightly gave the order, and the people behind him immediately obeyed.


    "Brother, is there even a need to check? It''s not obvious, but so many people are watching. "


    Yang Peipei was extremely dissatisfied. According to her thinking, Bai Lingtian should have dragged the person out to interrogate them no matter what, and asked them all these questions. Could it be that he didn''t think that this was Gu Hua Jing''s fault?


    Bai Lingtian turned around silently. Yang Peipei was shocked by his gaze to the point of swallowing her saliva. But then, when she thought about it again, what was there for her to be afraid of? She was creating an opportunity to vent her anger on Bai Lingtian!


    "Second brother, I''ve been watching this whole time. This Gu Hua Jing has always been a barbaric and willful person, relying on her status and not caring about anything else. She''s not willing to apologize even after bumping into someone. Which family''s daughter should have this?" You really deserve to be displeased by your husband! "


    In the last two sentences, Yang Peipei practically said it out loud by the neck. She wanted to let everyone hear it, and also let Gu Hua Jing hear it.

 C54

    "Enough, I have my own excuse for the truth. Sister-in-law, you say that you have been watching us all this time?" Then how did the carriage move just now, and how did it bump into him? How did the child get out, how did he get hurt? "


    "This ¡­"


    Yang Peipei''s face was filled with astonishment. The one who had crashed into her was Gu Hua Jing! Didn''t Bai Lingtian wish for nothing more than for her misfortune? Why are you asking yourself these questions?


    Not only Yangpei, but the rest of them also gradually cooled down in anger when they saw this scene.


    Actually, they didn''t see how the carriage managed to hit him. However, if such a large carriage really did hit him, would the child still be alive?


    At this moment, the woman saw that someone wanted to examine her child''s injuries, so she held on tightly to the child, "What are you guys trying to do? Do you think my Hu Zi''s injuries aren''t serious enough? All of you are in the same group, and will be protected by the officials! "


    Someone at the side immediately laughed, "Aunt, you are wrong. This person is probably the most unlikely one to practice favoritism and flout the law."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Why don''t you take a look if you''re really hurt somewhere?" It can''t really be blackmail, right? "


    "Bullshit!" Who did I swindle? Who did you lie to?! "


    The woman did not seem to be losing her vigor, but she still did not let go. She looked around and glanced at Yang Peipei a few times.


    How come Bai Lingtian could not even detect such a small movement? However, his heart was getting colder and colder.


    The Bai Clan had already persecuted Gu Hua Jing to this extent? Why hadn''t he felt it before? Why did he always think it was Gu Hua Jing''s fault?


    With a cold expression, Bai Lingtian frowned slightly. His subordinates immediately understood what he meant and pulled the woman and child away without saying anything else.


    The cry and cry immediately shook the sky, but why would Bai Lingtian''s subordinates care about such things? He carefully checked it with a cold face and reported back expressionlessly.


    "The child didn''t have any bruises."


    "The axle print shows that he had dodged the attack in time. There were no signs of impact."


    "I got a few people to ask me about it. They all said that the carriage didn''t bump into the child and moved out of the way."


    Bai Lingtian nodded his head and walked over to the carriage window, "Miss Gu is frightened. When the official arrives, I will explain myself. Lady Gu, you can leave first."


    Behind him, Yangpei looked as if she had seen a ghost. Her eyes were still wide open in disbelief.


    Was he going to let her go just like that? Not only did he want her to leave, he even wanted her to leave? How could that show that Gu Huajin was bullying others?!


    "Second brother, you better think this through!" What does that have to do with you? Why do you have to be such a good person? "The officials were the ones who reported them, so it''s only right that they ¡­"


    Yang Peipei''s anxious words were suddenly cut off. She saw Bai Lingtian''s ice-like gaze shoot towards her as if he wanted to pierce her!


    However, Bai Lingtian did not bother with Yang Peipei. He turned around and had his men clear the road, indicating that Qin Fan could drive away.


    After Greenwood got on the carriage, a light voice came from the carriage, "Many thanks, Young Master."


    His light voice startled Bai Lingtian. He did not think that he could still afford to say the words "Many thanks". With how intelligent and transparent Gu Hua Jing was, it was impossible for her not to know that it was all because of Yang Pepe.


    But she thanked him because she knew he had nothing to do with it?


    Bai Lingtian suppressed the waves in his heart and watched as the horse carriage slowly drove off from the street. When he retracted his gaze, it had already turned into its usual icy cold state.


    "Get out of the way! Why should I stop us, mother and son, when we are all gone? We deserve to be bullied, don''t we?! "


    The woman wanted to leave with the child, but how could Bai Lingtian''s men let her go? He did not need to do anything. He could only stand there and firmly stop his opponent like an iron pillar.


    Yang Peipei was so angry that she was trembling. It wasn''t easy for her to find out the whereabouts of Gu Hua Jing, and it wasn''t easy for her to arrange this incident, but it was actually disrupted by Bai Lingtian!


    However, he couldn''t let the woman stay. If the official came over to interrogate him later, it might affect him.


    So Yang Peipei suppressed the anger in her chest and forced a stiff smile on her face, "Second Brother, what are you doing now? "I understand that you''re kind and unwilling to make things difficult for Miss Gu. Only the aunt and child are innocent. The child has been frightened again, so it''s better for them to go back and calm down."


    With that, Yang Peipei took the initiative to take a pouch from the girl and put it into the woman''s hand. "These things you bought to supplement the child, the child will definitely be terrified."


    Naturally, she wanted to pull the woman out, but the guards didn''t budge, not even giving her any face.


    Yang Peipei could not hold the smile on her face any longer. She could not help but turn around and glare at Bai Lingtian, "Second brother, you still aren''t letting them pass?"


    "Weren''t you under my control just now, sister-in-law?" "Since I''m in charge of this, there''s no way I can let him go without a plan. I''ll have to wait for the officials to arrive before I can let him go."


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Peipei trembled. She was never used to Bai Lingtian. The Bai Family treated him as a treasure, but did not care much about her husband. The flames of evil started to rise from the bottom of Yang Peipei''s heart.


    "What exactly do you want? "Today''s matter was clearly Gu Hua Jing''s fault, yet you chose to blame it on yourself. Could it be that you want to anger this madame to death?!"


    "Sister-in-law, be careful. As an official of the court, how am I influenced by my personal feelings? No matter whose family that carriage was from, it would not affect my judgement at all. If not, how would I have the face to shoulder such a heavy responsibility or the qualifications to protect the citizens of the city? "


    Bai Lingtian''s voice was not loud, but it was forceful. His cold but firm attitude made people feel a strong sense of reliance.


    "What General Bai said is right! "This is the way to avoid favoritism and flout the law. No wonder His Majesty valued him so highly, he wasn''t unreasonable!"


    "That''s right. I had thought that General Bai would avenge Lady Gu and make things difficult for her. I didn''t expect to see such a righteous scene."


    "That''s right. That aunt is obviously guilty. She cried so miserably just now, and now she looks like a rogue in a well who can''t even move an inch. There shouldn''t be anything strange about her, right?"


    "No wonder General Bai did not let him leave. He wanted to see through everything!" With the general here, our hearts will be much more at ease! "


    The wind suddenly changed. Bai Lingtian was a red man in the city, the one who was guarding the border and successfully forcing the invaders to retreat was a great hero!


    A big hero''s words were much more important than a woman''s. Moreover, the target was the Gu family''s young lady. There was almost no possibility of her protecting her own favoritism.


    Yang Peipei''s body swayed and she almost fell to the ground. She was panicking inside, why was Bai Lingtian so stubborn? Why are you still talking about righteousness at this time? Didn''t he loathe Gu Hua Jing? Such a good opportunity, why didn''t he use it?


    It was not a big deal to let Gu Hua Jing escape, but if Old Madam Bai found out ¡­


    Yang Peipei''s back was covered in a layer of cold sweat. She clenched her teeth to the point that they were about to break. Just as she was about to continue, she heard the official''s voice from behind. Her heart skipped a beat and her vision darkened ¡­


    When Gu Hua Jing returned to the flower garden, she didn''t even care about that matter from before.


    It would not matter even if Bai Lingtian did appear, so what?


    "Miss, the Third Young Master had someone send a letter to you."


    Gu Hua Jing took the letter from the bamboo wine cup and opened it. Inside, there was only a thin piece of paper with a few words written on it.


    "Careful, you''re just like a dog that bites ¡­"


    With just a word, it was gone.


    He hadn''t even said all of that yet!


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was wondering if her third brother wanted to remind her, or if he simply wanted to take revenge on her for forcing him to ask that day to play with her.


    The mediocre... Gu Hua Jing guessed that her third brother was referring to the Third Prince''s disguise?


    The day when the Third Prince was mentioned, Gu Hua Ran''s attitude was a little different. Now that he sent a warning over, could it be that Third Brother found out something?


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the letter again, the corner of her mouth slightly twitching. Third brother really is something. What dog that can bite people? He wanted others to know that he was similar to the noble third prince ¡­


    Thinking of Feng Rong''s peerless beauty, then thinking of the puppy ¡­


    Zhu Jiu calmly watched his young miss clapping the table and laughing maniacally, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably, as if she was about to lose all her strength.


    In a moment, let''s boil some tranquil soup for the young lady...


    When Gu Hua Jing finally came back, she rubbed her stomach as she kept her eyes closed.


    After confirming with Bai Lingtian today, she was certain that it was the Fourth Prince''s doing. It made sense, but she felt that something was wrong, but there were no clues. It was just intuition.


    Now that Gu Hua Ran had sent her such a letter, Gu Hua Jing felt that there were some things she didn''t know about.


    However ¡­ This was too troublesome!


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look at the sky. She didn''t come here to fight for power, but to live a carefree and carefree life, what was there to think so much about?


    Thus, with a wave of her hand, Gu Hua Jing summoned the little girl from the yard to discuss what she would like to eat tonight ¡­


    In this dynasty, whether it was the winery or the restaurant, they would close at night.


    When the door said that Doctor Li had arrived, Gu Huaxin was preparing to eat.


    "Doctor Li?" "Hurry up and invite him in, we''ll have dinner together."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t hide anything and waited for people to enter the courtyard. She warmly waved at him, "Doctor Li, did you smell the fragrance of my garden''s food and specifically chose this time to come? It just so happens that I''ve made something special for the kitchen today.


    Doctor Li was originally worried, but his stomach was indeed rumbling with hunger. The food in the Flowing Garden had always been unique and unconventional. When he smelled the fragrance, he sat down without a trace of politeness.


    "It seems like this old man really has some luck today."


    Today at the dinner table was a dish that Gu Hua Jing had specifically ordered to cook. She would do this every now and then, since she wasn''t short on money.


    Tea fragrance chicken, thin flesh tender, oily flavour, tea fragrance pleasant, fresh but not greasy.


    Roasted fish, carefully salted fish add ginger and carved flowers. Add in thin slices of potato and other ingredients. Bake together with the spicy sauce. The skin was soft and tender. It was spicy and refreshing.


    There was also the meat of the Chilled Meat. Although there were very few beef dishes here that could be used as ingredients, it was still worth a lot of money.


    Doctor Li ate the meal heartily. He could not eat too much spicy and spicy food, but the taste of the roasted fish was so delicious that he could not help but sweat profusely.

 C55

    After the meal, the girls served a cup of fragrant tea. The small gold-plated beast''s censer quietly breathed out a faint fragrance. It was leisurely enough to let Doctor Li heave a long sigh of relief.


    "Girl, you really know how to enjoy yourself. This is the life of an immortal."


    "Right, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing was quite pleased with herself. Ever since she came here, her goal had been to enjoy luxury and luxury.


    "But how many people can think as clearly as you can?"


    Doctor Li could not help but sigh, "You are very different from those girls. You don''t care about the way people look at you, I can see that you really don''t care, the rumors outside have no effect on you. Even if Bai Lingtian appeared in front of you, you would not have any reaction."


    "Why should I care about them? Can they give me money to live on? Or do they care about me so that I can live a better life? "


    "But little girl, do you really plan to be alone in the future?" How could this old man not know about the thoughts of the Han Family''s kid and Bai Lingtian, who frequent the Imperial Dining Hall? "


    "Elder Li, please forgive me. You didn''t come here today to tell me about this, right?"


    Li Song curled his lips. She wasn''t willing to listen, but she wasn''t willing to say it. There weren''t many people that could make him care. The little girl really didn''t appreciate it.


    "I did come here today for some matters. About that ¡­" The recipe you asked me to give to me previously, do you know how to make it? "


    "..." Elder Li, are you joking with me? Of course I can do it. Could it be that I didn''t write it in sufficient detail? "


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that the taste seems to be... "It''s not exactly satisfactory."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows. This was impossible; she was familiar with these recipes. She had personally made them and tasted them before, so there wasn''t anything that didn''t taste good.


    "Elder Li, are you sure you did it in accordance with the recipe?" "The taste shouldn''t be inferior ¡­"


    "So, didn''t you also make a few medicinal meals from the Hua Li Restaurant last time?" "I tasted some, but it''s still different from what the chef from the restaurant cooked. So I thought, could it be because you made it that it tastes better?"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing blinked her eyes as she looked at Li Song. Li Song''s eyes were also shining as he looked at her. The two of them stared at each other for a long time before Gu Hua Jing finally smiled stiffly.


    "Hehehe, Old Li, you''re saying that you want me to do it myself?"


    "I know it''s hard, but I had no choice. I didn''t want the recipe to leak out. To be honest, I tried to make it myself, but the taste ¡­"


    Li Song truly didn''t want to think about it. His Xiaoyao had been depressed and depressed all afternoon after tasting it!


    "Little girl, if it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t want to recruit you, I wouldn''t have come to trouble you. But that''s the son of an old friend of mine, I really can''t let it go. How about this, I might as well sell my body to you ¡­"


    "No, no, no, this little girl is a proper person."


    "..." What are you thinking! This old man is saying that we should sell our bodies to the Huaxu Cuisine Restaurant! "


    Li Song was so angry by Gu Hua Jing that his face turned green. Was it normal for a girl like her to be here?


    Gu Hua Jing was joking. She pouted, feeling wronged, "Elder Li, are you serious? If you want to sell yourself for a few servings of medicine, then what son of an old friend is so important? The point is that they have to pick a fight. Which old friend of yours is so important? "


    "It''s just a matter of the past, so there''s no need to bring it up. However, I am serious, and it is not just a few dishes of medicine. I do not like to accept favors, and those recipes are indeed worth it."


    "¡­" What else could Gu Hua Jing say? Although it was a good thing for her, as long as Doctor Li was around, she wouldn''t have to worry about the source of guest. However, for an old doctor who might be even older than her father, she would ¡­


    "How about this, your old friend''s son''s mouth is probably really sharp enough. I don''t know if he''ll be satisfied with the medicinal food I made, so I''ll try it out first. If it turns out to be us, then we''ll discuss it, if it doesn''t work ¡­" "Just pretend you didn''t say anything just now. What do you think?"


    "This old man''s words are as good as gold. What is there to discuss?" Does this old man look like someone who went back on his word? If you say that you will sell yourself out, you will not change your mind. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, of course you are right. Isn''t that a little girl that I don''t have confidence in?" "What if the person did it on purpose and wanted to ruin his own body?"


    "This... "It can''t be?"


    The foolish expression on Li Song''s face made Gu Hua Jing unable to restrain her laughter. This old man was extremely difficult to come into contact with, but after getting to know him, she realized that sometimes he was really quite cute.


    "How could it not be?" Gu Hua Jing said in all seriousness, "Didn''t you say last time that he was barely able to get a diagnosis?" Furthermore, he did not use any medicine nor needles. Isn''t that just courting death? "


    "But ¡­"


    How could he not know of Li Song''s worries? So he was thinking of a way.


    "This old man has made up his mind. Let''s sign the contract immediately. As for whether it''s okay ¡­" "Then we can only resign ourselves to fate."


    Remembering that person''s stubbornness, Li Song also felt helpless. He could only place his hopes on Gu Hua Jing''s inexplicable good skills.


    Gu Hua Jing was forced to sign the contract; she was really forced to do so. No matter what, Li Song refused to listen to her advice, so she wrote a contract without any leeway to sign it.


    "Elder Li, why do you have to be so serious? It''s just a small matter, why do you have to be so serious?"


    "This old man''s actions have always been like this. Do you have any objections?"


    "If you don''t dare to, then ¡­" When do you want this medicinal cuisine? "


    "Now."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s smile froze on her face. Aren''t you being a little too hasty? What time was it?


    However, when she looked at the written agreement on the book, Gu Hua Jing felt that this old doctor wasn''t easy to deal with. He had to worry so much for the sake of an old friend''s son.


    She had her principles as well. If she looked down on people she disliked, she would be too lazy to help no matter what conditions she promised. If she liked them, she would satisfy them.


    Last time, when he gave Li Song a few prescriptions, Gu Hua Jing asked him if he felt that any of them were more effective.


    Li Song stroked his beard and thought for a long time. "Oh, just choose the one that might be the most delicious one."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was convinced and chose the simplest one!


    Zizyphus jujuba congee, zizyphus jujuba seed, cypress, cinnamon round meat, japonica rice, nourishing the heart, calming the mind, nourishing qi.


    Gu Hua Jing personally cooked it and quickly brought out a small purple sand pot.


    "If it''s hot and cold, then eating it again can help you rest and calm your mind. I''m afraid this is the perfect time to do so."


    Li Song let the medicine boy take it, hurriedly thanked him and left the room.


    Behind him, Gu Hua Jing helplessly shook her head. She was covered in sweat from staying in the kitchen. She needed to wash up properly.


    On the other hand, Li Song received the medicinal porridge and went straight to the Third Prince''s residence.


    When the people at the door saw it was him, they all respectfully did not dare to stop. Li Song only stopped when he arrived outside the room.


    "Elder Li? "Why are you here at this time?"


    Lei took a step forward, "Your Highness at this moment ¡­" "Hmm, it''s a bit inconvenient to meet guests."


    Li Song frowned. He could clearly hear the girl''s laughter coming from inside. His beard trembled. "Too outrageous!" His body can still act this way?! "


    With that, Li Song strode inside, and when Lei saw the situation, he hurriedly stopped him, "Elder Li, since you have angered me, this little one will not be able to handle it. You can do it.


    "Go, tell him I want to see him."


    Seeing that Li Song was not going to force his way in, Lei saw that he was covered in sweat, and could only bitterly face him as he passed on the message.


    The room quickly quieted down. The door opened, but no one came out.


    Lei saw the smiling face and came over, "Old Li, His Highness invites you in."


    "What about the woman?"


    "Hehehe, this little one is also ¡­"


    Lei scratched his head innocently, but consciously moved to the side, deciding that he wouldn''t be able to make any more noise in a while.


    Li Song had no other choice but to walk in with the apprentice alchemist with a darkened face.


    He wrinkled his nose as soon as he entered the door.


    Behind the screen, there were two women wearing thin dresses. They were alluring and seductive. Seeing that he did not avoid them but instead gave them seductive looks, Li Song was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    He then looked at Feng Rong, who was leaning against the soft pillow and beside her hand was a cup of fragrant tea. His clothes were untied, revealing his chest, making the room seem even more extravagant and extravagant.


    "Elder Li, you''ve come at the wrong time. I''m enjoying myself here."


    Feng Rong''s long and narrow eyes roamed the area, looking extremely flirtatious wherever she looked. The two girls'' eyes were staring blankly, wishing that they could directly pounce on Li Song without caring about him at all.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Why is it absurd? "Life is short and bitter, and you can enjoy it at the right time. It would be absurd if you had fallen for a beauty."


    Feng Rong didn''t seem to care at all. The faint trace of a smile on his lips made his face look very demonic, extremely seductive.


    Li Song''s face was dark, and he didn''t care about Feng Rong''s status as he sternly let the two women out.


    The woman was somewhat unwilling, but she didn''t wait for Feng Rong''s words. Thus, she could only slowly walk out while holding their guqin in resentment.


    The room became silent. Li Song asked the medicine boy to bring the box over.


    Feng Rong glanced at him, then smiled, "Elder Li, you haven''t given up yet? How could I have access to this kind of thing? I told you that my body was fine, so don''t worry about it. "


    Li Song ignored him. He stepped forward and opened the lid. The porridge inside was still warm and emitted a faint sweet fragrance.


    "If this is not to your liking, this old man has nothing to say."


    Oh? Feng Rong raised her eyebrows. Could it be that the chef had changed? However, with Li Song''s old-fashioned personality, he wouldn''t let the recipe from the restaurant leak out. Since it wasn''t the chef, then ¡­


    Feng Rong''s eyes flashed with a hint of interest. She initially wanted to flip the congee over, but now she had another idea.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t like the taste, then please don''t show up too often in the future. Otherwise, I will always think of my mother. She''s crying with me now."


    The lazy voice of Feng Rong caused Li Song to tremble, and he instantly looked as if he had aged several years.


    His eyes turned cloudy as he stared at Feng Rong''s face, which was very similar to his mother''s. A bitter and bitter feeling filled his entire body.

 C56

    Feng Rong slowly picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful, blowing on it to cool it down.


    It was soft, sweet and slightly sour, but it was just enough to make one''s cheeks salivate.


    He didn''t think that Gu Hua Jing would have this kind of ability.


    When he first heard that she was going to open a restaurant, he had already exceeded his expectations. A spoiled girl who only knew how to chase love actually wanted to open a pharmacy?


    But what was even more strange was that when he sent Li Song over, Li Song actually accepted it?


    Not mentioning anything else in Li Song, his medical skills were definitely extraordinary. It could be said that a strict and stubborn person like him was actually willing to stay in a small medicinal cuisine restaurant.


    This Gu Hua Jing was really interesting, as she had been an accident from the very beginning. She had wholeheartedly fallen in love with Bai Lingtian, and after marrying into the family, she was still able to survive and leave the Bai family?


    She was a woman who had left before, yet she was unmoved by Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi. Even she was unmoved by Bai Lingtian. What a ¡­ Interesting person...


    Li Song was shocked as he watched from the side. He didn''t know what Feng Rong had thought of, but the way he laughed made his hair stand on end.


    This child used to be different, but after his mother passed away ¡­


    The pain in Li Song''s heart slowly dissipated, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that although Feng Rong''s expression was off, she was actually gobbling down the porridge!


    When the spoon and the bowl made a clear sound, Feng Rong finally realized that the small bowl in her hand had already reached the bottom.


    He had actually eaten it without even realizing it?


    Even Feng Rong himself found it strange. He didn''t eat much everyday, not to mention that at this hour, he had never eaten anything before.


    "The smell isn''t bad, but it''s cold."


    He dully wiped the corner of his lips with the handkerchief. His eyes were still disdainful.


    "The remaining heat ¡­"


    "Warm up?"


    The corner of Feng Rong''s eyes slightly raised. With a light wave of her hand, the small, casserole filled with half a cup of porridge had already fallen to the ground.


    The porridge was scattered all over the floor and splattered on the covered boots.


    He frowned and called for someone to come in and change.


    "Throw them away."


    Feng Rong wiped her hands with a silk handkerchief in disgust, then threw them on the ground and looked up at Li Song.


    "Elder Li, like I said, you can let me go. No one will say anything. I have my destiny whether I live or die, so why bother you with that?"


    His smile was devilishly charming, as though he was a demon that seduced the hearts of humans. "Are you so worried because you have a guilty conscience? To whom? To me? Or my mother? "


    Li Song''s body shook violently. His face was haggard, but he could not say a single word.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes, "You don''t look too good. If you have the energy to care about me, then you should care more about yourself."


    Lei saw the guest walking in slowly and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Although Doctor Li was clearly thinking for His Highness''s sake, he still replied that His Highness had made him look as if his soul had left his body.


    "Doctor Li, please."


    Li Song''s feet felt like they weighed a thousand pounds, but when he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Your Highness, you''re right. This old man truly has a guilty conscience. I only owe one person in my life. If I don''t pay you back, then even if I die, I won''t be able to close my eyes in peace."


    "If that''s the case, then what does it have to do with me?"


    "Since Your Highness had already drunk the porridge, this old man will deliver it in the future. I hope Your Highness can ¡­"


    "Like I said, it''s cold. I''ve never eaten anything hot either."


    "¡­" Li Song''s entire body was stiff, filled with a feeling of helplessness.


    Feng Rong changed the topic, "However, if the congee has just been prepared, then it should be quite good."


    Lei knew what was going on, so he led the stiff Li Song out of the house.


    "Elder Li, did His Highness use that porridge just now?"


    Li Song nodded his head slightly. Lei saw that his eyes were glowing, and asked again, "Did you really use it?"


    "A bowl."


    Lei trembled visibly, "That''s great! You just don''t know that His Highness is becoming more and more picky. The dinner was only served with a few chopsticks, and I was anxious to get angry, but I couldn''t do anything about it. "


    "Since Your Highness has just used this porridge, quickly tell me where this cook is from. This servant will definitely invite her back to the manor!" Just a moment ago, His Highness even praised me, saying that it should be hot porridge, which is already the highest evaluation I have ever heard! "


    Lei was so excited that even his voice was trembling. He hurriedly asked which chef it was.


    Li Song sneered, "What cook? This was cooked by the Gu family''s girl herself! Even if it''s your highness, how could you let a daughter of the Gu family come to the household and be a chef?! "


    "What?" Miss Gu? "


    Lei''s face turned bitter all of a sudden. ''Why is it Miss Gu again?''


    These days, Gu Hua Jing''s name rang incessantly in his ears. Why was it that his highness had finally eaten something with great difficulty, and it was all because of Gu Hua Jing?


    "This... Elder Li, can you think of a way? After all, it''s not easy for His Highness to eat something. As a doctor, you also know that as long as Miss Gu is willing, any kind of condition is not a problem! "


    "Condition?" "With her precious body, the Gu family''s girl has lived a good life. Why would she want to be a chef so badly?"


    Faced with Lei Wang, Li Song rolled his eyes at him without any trace of politeness. However, he clearly understood in his heart that Feng Rong''s body was indeed getting worse with each passing day ¡­


    "Elder Li, can you do it? Or can I beg Miss Gu? "This little one kneels down and begs her. This little one will lead my brothers to kneel down and beg her ¡­"


    Roll roll roll roll roll!" "Don''t scare her!


    Li Song spat at him and walked out of the house with his hands behind his back.


    After a while, Lei saw that he heard a summons from inside and hurried into the house.


    "Has he left?"


    "Your Highness, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    "..." Your Highness, do you want to call Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong back? "


    "No need."


    Lei saw that he sneakily lifted up his head to take a peek, didn''t know if he ate something, but he always felt that His Highness'' complexion had improved a lot.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you bring Miss Gu over? Since Your Highness can eat her cooking ¡­"


    "Aren''t you afraid that she will poison me?"


    Lei saw the look of surprise on the Third Prince''s face, and his mind went stiff. That''s right, I heard that Miss Gu understands medicine, if she angers His Highness, then his highness will have some mishap ¡­


    "Alright, get out."


    Feng Rong waved his hand. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to sleep at all in the middle of the night, but today, he was feeling a bit tired.


    Lei saw that he had complied with the order and left. The tiredness on His Highness'' face shocked him. Could it be that the bowl of porridge had some effect on him? He almost went to tie up the Gu family''s daughter as soon as he got a fit.


    "Big brother Ley, what orders does his Imperial Highness have?"


    Yun Fei walked out from the shadows and stuck his head in to ask.


    What orders do you have? Lei Jian thought for a while, "Oh, it seems like I just asked him if Elder Li has left yet."


    Perhaps His Highness did not realize this, even though His Highness did not lie to Elder Li every time, he would still tolerate it the most.


    If it were any other person, His Highness would have already allowed him to be dragged out and buried alive!


    "It''s fine, Your Highness is tired."


    "Are you tired?"


    Lei saw that Yun Fei had already covered his mouth and was dragging him into the shadows. Was such a loud voice trying to kill him? He could bury him first!


    Yun Fei''s mouth was covered as he shook his head, "Wu Wu Wu". Lei saw that he had let go of Yun Fei, so he found a big tree to squat down on.


    "Tell me, how about I go to the Flowing Garden and kidnap Miss Gu?"


    Yun Fei rubbed his aching chin, "Silently? Don''t be funny, big brother Qin Fan is here. "


    "..." That''s true. "


    The main courtyard of the Bai Clan was brightly lit.


    Yang Peipei was kneeling in the middle. The hairpin on her head was completely gone. She was dressed in plain clothes with black hair, making her look very pitiful.


    Her face was covered in tears, as if she had suffered an untold grievance. However, the people sitting in the hall didn''t feel the slightest bit of pity for her.


    "Such great ability! "He could actually be detained by the officials. Our Bai Clan has been clean and honest for generations, but we have never had such a terrible time!"


    Old Mistress Bai fiercely stomped on the cane in her hand, wanting to smash it onto Yang Peipei''s body.


    "Madam, Sun Shi is really wronged. Sun Shi is just ¡­"


    "But what?!" Old Mistress Bai interrupted her without even thinking, "But you don''t find it embarrassing?!" "If it wasn''t for Tian, would you want to throw our Bai Family''s face away?!"


    Inside the hall, Bai Lingtian stood there, not even smiling. His taut face was filled with a cold expression, as if he could not see Yang Peipei''s pitiful state as she lay prostrate on the ground.


    The Bai Clan''s First Young Master, Bai Lingfeng could not help but speak up, "Grandmother, Pei Pei did not mean to do it on purpose, she just saw injustice ¡­"


    "See injustice? Are you blind or deaf? Didn''t you hear what the official said? To order people to blackmail her on the streets, does our Bai Family lack her to eat or drink?! "


    Madame Bai threw over a teacup in anger and smashed it on Yang Peipei''s head. Instantly, the teacup became red and swollen and the tea dripped down from her chin.


    Liang Ruyan could not bear to see this. She wanted to step forward to persuade her, but she saw the sharp gaze of the madame.


    "The Bai Clan has never been so humiliated before! "If there isn''t a Tian, you can just stay in jail!"


    It was Bai Lingtian again ¡­


    Yang Peipei''s lower lip had been bitten off until it bled. If it wasn''t for him today, how would things have turned out like this?!


    "Old madam, everything was my granddaughter-in-law''s fault. It was my daughter-in-law''s carelessness that allowed me to tease her. My daughter-in-law is willing to accept your punishment."


    Yangpei no longer tried to defend herself, bending over her wet hair to apologize.


    Old Madame Bai, who was sitting at the top seat, suddenly narrowed her eyes, "What Gu Hua Jing? What does it have to do with that bitch?! "


    "Granddaughter-in-law ¡­" Wifey Sun didn''t dare say ¡­ "


    Yang Peipei frowned, "It''s all Sun Wife''s fault. Sun Wife did not even complain about how the madame would punish her."


    "Speak!"


    Old Mistress Bai slapped the armrest of the tea table, causing the small plates on the tea table to shake.


    Yang Peipei looked conflicted before hurriedly opening her mouth, "Gu Huaxin bumped into someone on the street and even tried to deny it. Granddaughter-in-law only came forward because she saw that the mother and son were pitiful. Who knew that Second Brother would ¡­"


    Yang Peipei''s tears flowed again, "After Second Brother came, he believed Gu Huaxin''s words and let her go. He handed her over to the officials, so Sun Yiyi had no choice but to follow him to the yamen."


    "Madam, it''s your granddaughter-in-law''s fault. If your granddaughter-in-law didn''t do this, then there wouldn''t be any more trouble. When that woman saw that your granddaughter-in-law was soft-hearted and didn''t want to bear the burden of blackmail, she pushed the blame onto your daughter-in-law ¡­"


    "Tell me ¡­" Tian''er let Gu Hua Jing go? "

 C57

    Old Mistress Bai''s expression turned strange as she listened to what Yang Peipei said. She could not understand what she was saying at all.


    She looked at Bai Lingtian, who remained silent, "Tian''er, is what she said true?"


    Bai Lingtian lightly shook his head, and Old Madam Bai instantly let out a breath of relief. Just as she was about to scold Yang Peipei for spouting lies, Bai Lingtian opened his mouth.


    "Grandson did ask Miss Gu to leave, but I believe the government will make a decision as to whether or not that woman was ordered by eldest sister-in-law."


    "¡­!" Old Madam Bai''s breath was stuck in her throat, making her pale. It took her a while before she managed to recover, but she stared at Bai Lingtian in disbelief.


    "You said, you let Gu Hua Jing go?!"


    "Miss Gu has no faults. As an official, your grandson naturally cannot make things difficult for her."


    "How could she not have made a mistake!"


    "She was the biggest mistake in her life! "That bitch, that bitch ¡­!"


    Bai Lingtian''s face turned slightly cold. Looking at his grandmother who was so angry that her chest was heaving, a chill started to seep out from his heart.


    "That slut still thinks that harming our Bai Family isn''t enough? How could she have the face to appear in front of you?! "Shameless bitch, I feel disgusted whenever I mention her name!"


    "Grandmother!"


    Bai Lingtian''s ice-cold voice caused everyone in the hall to jump in fright. In their memories, the second young master had never spoken to the madame in such a manner before.


    Old Mistress Bai''s excited expression froze as she turned to look at him.


    "As an official of the imperial government, your grandson has to be impartial in deciding who is right and who is wrong. If it''s because of my personal feelings that influenced my judgement, I will definitely get someone to find fault with her. If today is indeed Miss Gu''s fault, then your grandson will definitely not let her go."


    Bai Lingtian''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude caused Old Madam Bai''s doubts to slowly dissipate. That''s right, her Tian''er had always been so upright and upright, even though she had taken advantage of that little bitch of the Gu family!


    His gaze turned back to Yang Peipei, and he no longer looked as unsightly as he did before.


    "Alright, get up. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Yang Peipei immediately expressed her gratitude and shakily crawled up from the ground.


    It was just that he had knelt for too long and had to try a few times to regain his balance. Bai Lingfeng hurriedly went over to support him.


    "In the future, you don''t need to go out. If you have any social events, go with your mother-in-law. Although she is not sharp enough, she can still be considered calm, much better than your little cleverness."


    Old Mistress Bai had long forgotten how she praised Yang Peipei''s intelligence. Yang Peipei quickly replied with an obedient face.


    However, she was already gnashing her teeth in hatred in her heart.


    Old Mistress Bai gave a few more instructions to Bai Lingtian, telling the others to leave while leaving Liang Ruyan behind.


    "Do you know, Tian''er and that bitch met again?"


    "Mom, Tian is always busy with matters, and it''s not easy for my wife to see him once. How could he possibly tell me those things that aren''t important?"


    After hearing that Liang Ruyan didn''t think much of Gu Hua Jing, Old Madam Bai felt slightly more comfortable in her heart.


    "You also have a snack! "It''s not like I don''t know how that slut pestered Tian''er in the past. If she were to regain her modesty, wouldn''t we have to let Tian''er leave the capital?"


    "That won''t happen, Mother. Tian''er has already been back in the capital for so long. If there were any rumors, would you have heard about it?"


    "Hmph, even she wouldn''t dare!" However, you should be more vigilant as well. Do you still want to hug your grandson?! "


    "Isn''t this already a child under Feng''er''s wing? Tian''er has a good idea, and I don''t dare to force her too much. You also know about that child, sometimes wives are also afraid."


    Liang Ruyan gently patted her chest with a look of lingering fear.


    Old Madam Bai glared at her in disappointment. "Useless trash!"


    Coming out from Old Mistress Bai''s place, Liang Ruyan''s weak appearance slowly dissipated. She instructed calmly, "Watch carefully, if the Old Mistress finds out about the rumors about Tian''er and Miss Gu family, I''ll definitely pull her tongue out!"


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    "Eldest Young Mistress is also keeping a close eye out. Don''t let her keep disturbing our mother''s peace and quiet if there''s nothing else."


    After Liang Ruyan finished giving orders, she left calmly. When she returned to her own courtyard, she found that her son, Bai Lingtian, was already waiting for her.


    Seeing her son''s valiant figure and increasingly mature temperament, Liang Ruyan couldn''t help but let out a gratified smile. This was the son she was so proud of.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    "No."


    "Have you met your father?"


    "After chatting for a while, my mother and I also exchanged a few words before leaving."


    "Who kicked you out?"


    Liang Ruyan shook her head in amusement and told the girl to make a pot of good tea.


    When there was only Liang Ruyan and Bai Lingtian in the room, the faint smile on Liang Ruyan''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Tian, mother has heard some rumors regarding you and ¡­" Miss Gu. "


    Liang Ruyan carefully observed Bai Lingtian''s expression, afraid that she would miss anything.


    Bai Lingtian remained silent, which made Liang Ruyan feel slightly more at ease, "What exactly is going on with Miss Gu?"


    "¡­" "Mother didn''t want to interfere in anything, but you know your grandmother''s temper. You and Miss Gu have already parted ways, so you shouldn''t have been unclear ¡­"


    "I owe her that."


    With a single sentence, Liang Ruyan was somewhat unable to speak.


    She knew her son''s temperament. It was one thing if he didn''t know it before, but now that he knew of Miss Gu''s treatment in the Bai family, it was quite normal that he wouldn''t be able to let her go. However ¡­


    "Don''t take it too seriously. I think Miss Gu isn''t someone to be bothered about. She once said that once things are settled, there will be no more entanglements ¡­"


    "But mother, I can''t clear this up ¡­"


    "Tian ¡­"


    "I was too young and proud. Even if I misjudged her, I also misjudged others. Mother, I rarely regret this, but this time ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan''s heart was in extreme pain. She had always been confident and proud of her son, so she shouldn''t have been so downcast. But now, his head was lowered, and his eyes, which had always been bright and resolute, were so dim.


    "It''s me who can''t let it go. It''s me who can''t help but want to get closer. It''s me who regrets, but there''s no way to make up for it."


    Remembering Gu Hua Jing''s determined gaze, a familiar pain appeared in his chest once more.


    Liang Ruyan didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only quietly accompany him.


    What a bad fate ¡­


    Compared to the constant disturbance in the Bai Clan, the Flowing Garden could be said to be at peace.


    It wasn''t clear whether or not Han Xi knew that he had been exposed, but he hadn''t appeared in front of Gu Hua Jing recently.


    Gu Hua Jing was in a good mood as she hummed a little tune while looking for a place to have some fun.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Qingmei''s voice shook like a sieve, "You just said... "Where are you going?"


    "Yingge Xiuwu ah, I''ve asked around before. The Miss Yingying and Xiuhong over there are very famous in the capital. How many people can''t even see them when they throw away a thousand gold? I don''t know if I have the luck to do so."


    "Miss, do you know what kind of place the bird song Xiuwu is?"


    "I know, brothel, I still have this little bit of common sense."


    With a proud expression on her face, Qing Mei almost fainted.


    "No way, where is the place where xiaojie can go? This servant knows that a few gardens are pretty good, so why don''t Miss go to those places? "


    Gu Hua Jing creased her brows, "No, there are no beauties there."


    "Miss!"


    Qing Mei was about to kneel down. No matter how much the Young Miss likes the beauties, how can a girl run to such a place?!


    Looking at Qing Mei''s determined face, Gu Hua Jing quickly said, "I made up my mind. If we change into men''s clothing, who will be able to tell?"


    "Who can''t tell?!"


    Green Plum didn''t know what to say. The young lady was a natural beauty, her skin was so thin and white that it almost shone in the sunlight. How was this a man''s appearance?


    Gu Hua Jing rubbed her small chin, "You can really see it?"


    "Do you really think you can''t see it?"


    "Yeah."


    Gu Hua Jing remembered watching novels and television in her previous life. No one would be able to tell that a woman was disguised as a woman. How come it didn''t work on her?


    "Aiya, Little Qingmei, that is because you understand me too well. If it was someone else, I would not have been able to tell."


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand in a large gesture, and with that said, she asked the bamboo wine to change her clothes.


    The corner of Qing Mei''s mouth twitched as she watched the obedient Zhu Jiu changing the clothes of the man for the young miss. After that, her tears started to fall.


    How come the young miss''s change of clothes was even more eye-catching than when she was wearing a woman''s shirt and skirt?!


    Only the blind man could not tell!


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s also hair. Bamboo Liquor, do you know how to comb a man''s hair style?"


    "This servant will give it a try."


    The bamboo wine obediently held the wooden brush, and placed Gu Hua Jing''s head of smooth black hair on top of her head. She tied it with a jade crown, and placed the jade hairpin on top of the head.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at herself in the mirror, feeling very satisfied. This was clearly a pretty boy.


    "How is it? Do I look like an unskilled young master from any clan?"


    Qing Mei didn''t know what to say, so she pretended not to hear him.


    In any case, the Miss had already made up her mind. No matter how much they told the truth, the Miss wouldn''t be able to take it ¡­


    "We have to hurry so that Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong won''t get taken away first."


    With an anxious, perverted look, Gu Hua Jing hastily left the house and ran straight into Senior Servant Tian.


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned. Her watery eyes blinked as she racked her brain, trying to come up with a plan to deal with Senior Servant Tian''s questions.


    As expected, Senior Servant Tian knitted her brows. "Miss, your dress isn''t good. It''s only nice to look at such a charming and alluring appearance. You''re acting like this, it''s too luscious."


    Gu Hua Jing opened her small mouth and lowered her head to look at herself. That''s it?


    He had spent so much effort on dressing himself, yet he ended up with such a simple evaluation? Didn''t Senior Servant Tian see what was wrong with her?!


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was spinning. She unexpectedly took another step forward and asked, "You, you''re looking at it again?"


    Green Plum and Bamboo Liquor were covering her face behind her back, so the little miss was definitely shocked ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Senior Servant Tian seriously looked at them before the wrinkles on her face finally loosened and saw the problem.


    "Miss, why are you wearing a jade crown? Although it is very beautiful, but it is still not as beautiful as the ring of a hairpin. Why don''t you try changing it?"

 C58

    Gu Hua Jing immediately gave up. Senior Servant Tian paid the most attention to the rules. She had actually only picked out a jade crown for herself.


    Even though her enthusiasm had been dampened, Gu Hua Jing still walked out the door complacently. So what if she was recognized? Why couldn''t women go to brothels? This was a form of discrimination! Women also loved beauties!


    Yingge Xiuwu was one of the most famous brothels in the capital. The famous thing about it was that the singing, courtesans and dancers there were all servants there. They only sold their skills, and they didn''t sell their bodies.


    Of course, it was not that no one relied on their status and wealth to mess around, pulling the songstress onto the bed with them. However, the end result would always be their own misfortune.


    Gradually, the rules of the bird song Xiuwu became well-known, and the wonderful song and dance allowed it to gain a foothold in the capital city.


    It was clearly a brothel, but it had an inexplicably elegant atmosphere. With its special rules and singing and dancing, it attracted quite a few distinguished officials to risk their lives to send money inside.


    "Yingge Xiuwu will always have two leading players at the same time, and their names will always be Yingying and Xiuhong. I don''t know why, but I''ve gotten used to it over the years."


    The rumors about the outside world came out of nowhere, making Gu Hua Jing even more interested in the singing and dancing birds. How could there be such an interesting place?


    "But Miss, do you really want to go?"


    "We''re almost there, why do you ask?"


    Greenwood''s expression was a bit subtle. "That is, the chirping of a bird and dancing of a bird. One thing is the same as the other brothels. They never receive female guests ¡­"


    "That''s why I''m a man now."


    Other than the few of them, who else would think that the young mistress was a man?!


    Greenwood didn''t know what to say. He looked at Qingmei, hoping she would persuade him.


    Qingmei gave her a helpless look. If he could persuade her otherwise, how could he let her sit in the carriage?


    Perhaps ¡­ She would probably give up if she let the young miss touch the wall ¡­


    When the carriage reached Red Willow Street, the faint sounds of bamboo could be heard. There were even traces of the fragrance of makeup wafting through the window.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately became excited. This was the first time in her two lives that she was visiting a brothel. Thinking about those beauties'' gentle and gentle ways to persuade her to drink and sing, her brain began to grow dizzy.


    Qing Mei could tell at a glance that things were not going well. The Lady''s bright eyes were all misty. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Who could be as full of anticipation as the Lady?


    Green Plum signaled Green Branch with his eyes. Green Branch immediately understood and sneaked out through the curtain.


    "Big Brother Qin, Miss ¡­" Can Brother Qin go ask if Ying Ying and Xiuhong are free? If you don''t have time, then there''s nothing you can do. "


    Greenwood talked for a long time without hiding anything. He wished that the young miss could not see Yingying and Xiuhong.


    Qin Fan raised his ice-cold face and glanced at the red-clothed Ying Ge and Xiu Wu before silently turning his head to glance at the book shadow.


    At the speed of light, he turned his head to look at the scenery. However, when he stretched his neck, he could not feel Qin Fan''s gaze.


    "Big Brother Qin ¡­"


    Greenwood had no other choice. He softened his voice and pleaded. Qin Fan took a deep breath and jumped out of the car.


    There were many cars parked in front of Yingge Xiuwu''s house, and they all looked quite open and open. Qin Fan walked in with a dark face. A girl in a yellow dress saw him and immediately waved her scented handkerchief at him.


    "Aiyo, this lord, you truly look unfamiliar. All of us ladies at Ying Ge and Xiuwu are extremely talented and beautiful. Have you especially wanted to meet them?"


    Qin Fan''s face was sullen, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Is it possible that Miss Yingying and Lady Xiuhong will be entertaining guests?"


    "Oh? Your grandpa has really good eyes. However, our Yingying and Xiuhong are very popular, so it''s not that easy to receive guests."


    Just as Qin Fan was about to ask how he was going to meet him, he suddenly heard a trembling voice from behind him, "Big ¡­ Big Brother Qin ¡­"


    His pupils constricted as he suddenly turned his head and saw a table beside him. Lei''s face was dull as he opened his mouth. The wine that he had just drunk flowed down the table ¡­


    "¡­" Qin Fan blankly turned his head and continued asking, "How do I meet Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong?"


    As for the yellow-clothed girl, she was somewhat dazed. Her gaze swept between Qin Fan and Lei Jian, not knowing how to respond.


    "Big Brother Qin ¡­?"


    A ghost-like voice came from behind him. Lei looked at Qin Fan up and down like he was looking at a ghost. It seemed like he really wanted to slap him in the face.


    Qin Fan ignored him. Lei saw that the liquid that was still dripping down his chin was suddenly wiped away, and with a "ao" sound, he rushed up the stairs.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "This ¡­" The yellow-clothed girl wasn''t sure of Qin Fan''s identity. She had heard Mister Lei call him "Big Brother Qin." How could she dare to offend someone with such a status?


    "Master, please wait a moment. I''ll go ask Miss Yingying and Lady Xiuhong, they should be happy to have their opinions on someone as extraordinary as you."


    The yellow-clothed girl invited Qin Fan to sit, then she carried her skirt and went upstairs as well.


    On the third floor, in the private room where the guests had stopped, Lei saw that there was a door in front of him that was panting heavily.


    The sound of the zither was interrupted. After a while, a lazy voice called out, "Come in."


    Lei Wang took a deep breath and pushed open the door. A black shadow flew towards him. He hastily stepped aside and a purplish black fruit directly smashed into the wall behind him. Half of it was actually embedded in the wall!


    "Breaking the beautiful zither music of a warbler, you better have a suitable excuse."


    Feng Rong leaned against the couch, one hand on her head. Her long and narrow eyes were filled with a smile, but it made Lei''s heart race.


    "Your Highness, Miss Gu Si is here."


    "Hmm? "She''s here?"


    When Feng Rong heard this, she frowned. It was rare for her to not immediately guess the reason. Where did Gu Hua Jing come from? Here? Bird song Xiuwu?


    With a wave of her hand, Yingying walked to the side with lowered eyebrows, while Feng Rong slowly sat up, "What''s she doing here?"


    "Perhaps ¡­ You want to meet Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong, who are both renowned throughout the world, sing and dance? "


    Lei saw that after struggling for a long time, he didn''t manage to say the words "visiting the brothel." Qin Fan definitely wouldn''t appear here. If that was the case, it could only be Miss Gu.


    Big Brother Qin was asking about Yingying and Xiuhong, so Miss Gu definitely wasn''t here for her highness, that could only be ¡­


    Feng Rong''s eyes surged with interest. This woman was becoming more and more inexplicable. She wanted to meet Yingying and Xiuhong?


    "Go, invite her up here. It''s rare for you to come here, so you shouldn''t ruin her mood."


    Yingying and Xiuhong, who were kneeling at the side, couldn''t help but look at each other, their eyes filled with amazement.


    His Highness had never allowed anyone else to appear when he summoned them, so this Miss Gu ¡­


    When Lei saw the order, he immediately left the building. He walked up to Qin Fan and said, "Big Brother Qin, Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong are willing to see guests. Please, Miss Gu, follow me upstairs."


    Qin Fan looked at him and silently went out.


    Upstairs in the private room, Ying Ying was a little perturbed, but she absolutely didn''t dare to question His Highness'' order, so she could only think a hundred times over as she tried to figure out just what kind of person could make His Highness make an exception.


    Miss Gu was clearly a girl. How could Her Highness treat her so differently?


    Outside, Gu Hua Jing was somewhat anxious. She was waiting here and there for Qin Fan. She stood up and wanted to get off the car.


    "We can''t let the other lecturers get the first move!"


    Qing Mei and Greenwood didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as they held on to her.


    Miss, don''t be so anxious, how can Yingying and Xiuhong be so easily found? Didn''t you already say that many people would not be able to see each other even if they spent a lot of money?


    Qingmei was no longer in a good mood to listen to her own words. In short, she first tried to persuade Gu Hua Jing to leave it at that.


    Of course, Gu Hua Jing knew this wasn''t impossible, but she was very unwilling. She was so excited to see Hua Kui that she couldn''t bear it.


    After persuading the Miss, Greenwood hoped that Qin Fan would return quickly to bring news that would make everyone happy. She would support the Lady wherever she wanted to go, as long as it wasn''t a flowery alley.


    After a while, Qin Fan actually came out. Greenwood was overjoyed, but when he saw Qin Fan''s cold face, his expression seemed to become even more gloomy.


    "Please get out of the car, Miss."


    "..." Big Brother Qin, this is ¡­ They would like to see the young miss? "


    Greenwood sucked in a breath of cold air. Didn''t they say that it was very rare to see Miss Yingying and Miss Xiuhong? Why did Qin Fan have to go?


    Could it be that those two Courtesans liked Big Brother Qin?


    Lu Zhi looked at Qin Fan with a bitter face as she muttered to herself, "If I had known this would happen, I would have let Big Brother Shu Ying go."


    The shadow of the book looked up at the sky.


    Upon hearing that she would be able to see the two Courtesans, a bubble of joy bloomed in her heart. With a few quick steps, she got out of the car and walked towards Ying Ge.


    There were already people waiting inside the hall. When they saw Gu Hua Jing, their eyes were filled with amazement. They then respectfully led her to a special corridor and up the stairs.


    "Young lady''s outfit is really rare, it looks heroic and gentle, which has greatly benefited this lowly one. This lowly one has no intention of bumping into young lady, I just don''t know if this humble one can learn from me in the future."


    The man who was leading Gu Hua Jing rubbed his hands in a fawning manner. He was just worrying about how the bird song and Xiuwu didn''t have any gimmicks. Gu Hua Jing''s outfit was like a blessing to him. He impatiently wanted to let the girls in the building have a try.


    Green Plum and Greenwood''s faces were filled with rage, but Gu Hua Jing was pulling the corners of her lips in regret. So, no one was looking at her like a man? However, it was clearly possible on TV ¡­


    "If you want to learn from me, please do so. I don''t mind."


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to see a beautiful woman soon, so she didn''t care about anything else. When she arrived at a door, that person respectfully retreated, "Miss Ying Ying and Xiuhong are inside, Miss, please feel free to do what you want."


    In front of the door, Gu Hua Jing rubbed her hands together, her face full of desire, causing the two little girls behind her to have dark expressions on their faces at the same time.


    He reached out to gently push open the door, and a faint fragrance assaulted his senses. It was followed by the melodious twirling of a zither, causing one to be unable to refrain from being intoxicated by it.

 C59

    The two women wore magnificent light clothing. Their cheeks and cheeks were snow-white, their black hair was like the clouds, and each had a gorgeous and delicate appearance. They were indescribably charming.


    The zither notes were emitted from the guzheng of the two people. Their delicate hands lazily fiddled with it, carrying it with an intoxicating air.


    Gu Hua Jing also wanted to get drunk, but she couldn''t ¡­


    Why was there someone else in the house? One was even more beautiful than the other two, but Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to see him at all?!


    "Miss Gu is indeed different from the others. Her dress is even superior to Yingying and Xiuhong."


    Feng Rong''s eyes were full of undisguised praise. Her thin lips carried a charming smile as she lazily swept her gaze over Gu Hua Jing.


    "..." Hehe, thank you very much Your Highness, I didn''t expect that Your Highness would be here, how could I possibly disturb Your Highness'' mood? "Hehe, that little girl will ¡­"


    "Yingying, why aren''t you inviting Miss Gu over? She came to see you all on purpose. "


    Yingying gently put down the guqin in her hands and slowly got up. With every step she took, she gracefully danced. Her beauty was so beautiful that Gu Hua Jing couldn''t shift her gaze away.


    Gu Hua Jing had originally expected Feng Rong to turn around and leave, but she was stunned when she saw Ying Ying walk in front of her and saluted.


    From her own point of view, she could see the warbler''s snow-white skin. The faint fragrance of her skin became even more faintly discernible, making Gu Hua Jing almost want to touch it.


    By the time Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses, she was already sitting in her room!


    A hint of disdain appeared in her eyes. Why was she so weak? The beauty smiled at her. She even ignored the danger?


    However ¡­ She was so beautiful ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but reveal a silly smile on her face. Beautiful to behold, beautiful to behold!


    She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart as her appearance was sealed off from the rest of her gaze.


    Was this really the Gu family''s fourth lady who had been pursuing Bai Lingtian relentlessly? At that time, her love for Bai Lingtian was known to everyone, and any pretty girl who got close to Bai Lingtian would cause her to be jealous.


    Why did he reveal such an expression to Yingying and Xiuhong?


    Remembering that the third prince, Feng Rong, was still in the room, Gu Hua Jing forced herself to calm down and greeted her with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    "This little girl didn''t know that the Third Prince was also here. I have committed many offenses. I hope that Third Prince can forgive me."


    "It''s fine. I''m just curious as to why Miss Gu is here."


    Feng Rong seemed to be purely curious, but when he spoke, his seductive eyes were fixated on Gu Hua Jing. Flowing light flowed from within, making people uncontrollably fall in love with him.


    Gu Hua Jing felt an inexplicable pressure and subconsciously blurted out, "Coming here to see a beauty, of course I''m here to see a beauty. Could it be that there''s something else?"


    "Saying ¡­" "True ¡­"


    Feng Rong retracted her gaze, still wearing that faint smile on her face.


    She did not hide anything, but the more she acted this way, the more people were unable to figure it out. A woman came to the brothel to look at a beauty? Heh ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she was in a precarious situation. On one hand, she wanted to escape from the area with her cover, but on the other, she was reluctant to part with the two peerless beauties in front of her.


    Gu Hua Jing was in a very difficult position. She had a resolute expression on her face, but she still took the time to stare at Ying Ying and Soo Hong. She was determined to have a good time with them.


    The two girls behind her were at a loss. It was rare for the young miss to be so conflicted.


    The smile on Feng Rong''s face deepened. He had never seen such a woman before.


    Let alone coming to the brothel, even if they saw a few singing and whoring dancers outside, who didn''t blush and avoid them? Their eyes were all filled with disdain and disdain.


    But she just stared straight at him without letting go. She had only seen that look in those lecherous people''s eyes before.


    With a change of heart, Feng Rong gave a meaningful glance and Xiuhong started to dance to the sound of Yingying''s zither.


    Her waist was delicate and weak without bones, her slim and well-proportioned limbs swayed gracefully with the melodious music. Layers of light gauze covered her body, fluttering like butterfly wings, making Gu Hua Jing stare blankly.


    Beautiful! Beautiful!


    This was the first time Gu Hua Jing had seen such a dance. Every movement was captivating, and it was no wonder that she was sought after by the crowd. She lived up to her reputation!


    After the dance, Gu Huaji generously asked Qing Mei to give him rewards. Her satisfied look almost made her forget to cover her face, and her delicate face was full of satisfaction.


    Feng Rong looked at her with interest, so she asked Soo Hong to sit beside her. When Gu Hua Jing saw this, her eyes immediately lit up. She quickly moved to the side, afraid that the beauty would feel uncomfortable sitting there.


    "Lady Xiuhong is truly a genius. Is jumping tired?"


    Gu Hua Jing politely wiped off the sweat on Soo Hong''s forehead. Qing Mei wanted nothing more than to chop off her claws and scratch her heart and lungs as she stood behind her, trying her best to maintain the demeanor of a maid.


    "You flatter me, Xiuhong."


    "You dare? I''ve seen quite a few people dance before, but I dare to affirm that none of them are as good as Lady Xiuhong. Really!"


    Gu Hua Jing patted her chest in assurance. She didn''t notice the stiffness on Soo Hong''s face.


    This tone... She really did hear him speak familiarly, but it was usually the flattery of a man. From the mouth of a girl, she always felt that ¡­


    "Is Miss Xiu Hong thirsty? "Come, come, come. This little girl offers a cup to young lady."


    As she said this, Gu Hua Jing poured out a cup of wine and stuffed it into Soo Hong''s hands.


    It was so beautiful, she was so pleased with herself, she felt that she had captured the essence of a client perfectly.


    The corner of Feng Rong''s eyebrows slightly moved. It seemed that she had really forgotten herself. She had probably forgotten that there was still someone sitting in the room.


    The light cough made Gu Hua Jing choke on the wine in her mouth. Her throat was burning, but it was the first time she grabbed a handkerchief and was about to wipe it clean for Soo Hong.


    Qing Mei couldn''t hold herself back any longer. She snatched the handkerchief from Gu Hua Jing''s hands and said, "Miss, this servant will do it."


    Gu Hua Jing felt a little regretful, but she didn''t try to snatch it away. Instead, she rolled her eyes.


    That''s right, there was another person in the room!


    At a private room downstairs in Yingge Xiuwu''s building, Lei Wang was courteously pouring wine for Qin Fan.


    "Big Brother Qin, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here, hahahaha."


    Qin Fan didn''t even look at the cup of wine. "A few days ago, I met you at the mouth of Willow Locust Street."


    "Hahahaha, that..." "That''s because I have a heavy responsibility. I''m talking about private, private ¡­"


    Lei saw that she scratched her head innocently, "Big Brother Qin, are you really going to stay in a small place like the garden? His Highness had said that as long as you''re willing ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his words, Qin Fan indifferently swept a glance at him. Seeing this, Lei Wang immediately curled his lips.


    After a while, Lei Jian lowered his head and said, "I just, I miss those days when we were together ¡­"


    Seeing the emotions radiating from his body, Qin Fan retracted the coldness in his eyes. He poured himself a cup of hot tea and drank it.


    "This is something I owe the Gu family''s third young master. We each have our own responsibilities, so you don''t have to feel troubled."


    "So you don''t hate me anymore, big brother?"


    Seeing him raise his head, Lei Fan''s honest eyes shone, making Qin Fan want to roll his eyes.


    After staying in the flower garden for so long, he seemed to have gotten used to rolling his eyes.


    "What are you worth hating?"


    Lei was about to drink a glass of wine to celebrate when he froze. What did it mean to be annoying? He didn''t think of begging Big Brother Qin Fan to hate him, wuu!


    The atmosphere in the private rooms upstairs was a little strange.


    The sound of the zither filled the air, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air. It seemed as if the Third Prince was the only one truly enjoying the scene.


    It was obvious that Yingying and Xiuhong were absent-minded. They tried their best not to make mistakes, but the spirit energy within them was long gone.


    Qing Mei and Qing Zhi only wanted to knock their young mistress out and drag her away. It was already difficult for them to maintain a smiling face.


    Gu Hua Jing was probably the most conflicted. She was sometimes mesmerized by beauties and sometimes remembered that Feng Rong was sitting upright and upright. It could be said to be a miracle.


    Ying Ying''s eyes fell on Feng Rong, and when she saw the faint smile of interest on his face, she calmed down and let out a soft and beautiful smile.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Gu is proficient in playing the zither. I''ve admired her from the start, but because her status is low, I''ve never had the chance to admire her. I wonder if I have the honor to do so today?"


    Seeing the beauty looking at her with a smile, Gu Hua Jing''s heart was about to melt.


    However, playing the zither? What guqin? She wouldn''t!


    If that was the case, then it would have to be Gu Hua Jing, tsk tsk. This was probably a disappointment for a beauty.


    "In my heart, no one can compare to Miss Ying Ying''s guqin, not even me!"


    Gu Hua Jing was resolute and decisive. Her dignified appearance seemed like she had made some decisive decision.


    Qing Mei had already been appointed. She lowered her head and refused to lift it.


    Even Yingying was stunned, she didn''t expect Gu Hua Jing to say this, but she quickly responded, "How can I compare with Miss Gu when I''m not up to standard? Isn''t this lady trying to kill me?"


    She shyly lowered her head, "I know that I have exceeded my requirements, I hope that Miss can forgive my recklessness."


    The beauty lowered her head, her face showing a shallow level of self-blame and regret. There seemed to be a glimmer of light seeping out of her beautiful eyes, making one unable to bear it.


    "How could this be Miss Ying Ying''s fault? It''s just that my skill with the zither is indeed inferior to Miss Ying Ying''s. If you don''t mind, I''ll be happy to embarrass myself."


    It was just a teasing smile, Gu Hua Jing didn''t feel the burden in her heart at all.


    On the other side, Feng Rong had already asked someone to take out another zither. It seemed that ¡­ It wasn''t as good as the one that Yingying usually had.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t mind. She knew how much the people who loved the zither cherished her zither, but she didn''t expect the Third Prince to be the guest of Ying Ying and Soo Hong! She was really envious ¡­


    Sitting behind the zither, Gu Hua Jing acted like she was all right, but her mind was blank. She planned to use her hands to play a few times and then apologetically say that she couldn''t play if she had a new hand.


    However, when her fingertips lightly touched the strings, Gu Hua Jing''s mind instantly filled with dizzying thoughts.


    Her delicate fingertips automatically flicked as one musical note after another jumped out smoothly, forming a pleasant sound.

 C60

    This was just like the consciousness deep inside her bones. She actually knew how to pick, stroke, tick, and stab, and what kind of sound it would make. The zither strings obediently moved under her fingers!


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart, so she familiarized herself with it. Subconsciously, she played out the familiar yet unfamiliar tune in her mind.


    Elegant, affectionate, and lovingly entwined, it seemed to contain boundless love and charm, stirring the softest melody in the deepest part of a person''s heart.


    The familiar sound caused Gu Hua Jing to forget where she was. It was as if she was still in that lifetime, as if she was surrounded by someone who doted on her, someone who had lived for so many years and engraved her memories into her bones.


    But everything had changed, and she had long since realized that even in her dreams these days, she rarely dreamed of that concrete.


    Gu Hua Jing''s vision turned hazy, and she couldn''t help but respond to the melody that came out of her mouth. She slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "Don''t bring up the past anymore. Life has been fraught with trials and hardships. Even if you can''t erase your memories, love and hate will remain in your heart."


    "It''s really going to end tomorrow. Don''t ask for my information so hard ¡­" "It''s really going to end tomorrow ¡­"


    "Love is a difficult problem. It makes people dazzle, it might be possible to forget the pain, but it is not easy to forget you."


    "You haven''t really left. You have always been in my heart. I still love you, and there''s nothing I can do about it ¡­"


    The cool voice was filled with confusion and disappointment. It was just a few scattered words, but it seemed to be addicted to one''s soul.


    Feng Rong looked at Gu Hua Jing, who seemed to have woken up from her trance, and stopped singing. However, her previous appearance was very memorable.


    What was she mourning? Was it Bai Lingtian who mourned so deeply in his heart? She still had love for Bai Lingtian in her heart, but she knew she was powerless. That was why she wanted to end the past?!


    Gu Hua Jing''s hand stopped moving, and the sound of the zither abruptly stopped. She smiled, somewhat unconcerned. "I made a fool of myself in front of His Highness. This little girl hasn''t touched these things for a long time."


    "Miss Gu, is there anything else after the song you just sang? "What song is it? Why have I never heard it before?"


    Yingying seemed to have just come back to her senses, this was the first time she lost etiquette in front of Feng Rong, so she couldn''t wait to ask about the song.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and shook her head, "It''s just that I randomly heard it, the one behind ¡­" I don''t remember. "


    "Yes ¡­" "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Ying Ying''s eyes looked as if she lost something, but her regretful expression showed clearly in her words.


    She asked herself if she had ever been one of the best since she had started practicing her vocal music. There were no melodies that she had never heard of, no little songs that she knew how to sing.


    But what Miss Gu had sung just now was something she had never heard before.


    She had never seen the Third Prince look like that before. He was focused and breathtaking, as if his soul was captivated by the song! That was something that had never happened to her when she was playing and singing ¡­


    Perhaps it was because of the memories of the past, but Gu Hua Jing''s excitement from strolling in the brothel had dissipated quite a bit.


    She had seen the beauty before, touched her hands, listened to the song, and watched the dance. Gu Hua Jing felt very satisfied.


    So she got up and said goodbye to Feng Rong.


    "Today, I am indebted to Your Highness for welcoming me. This little girl will be extremely grateful, so this little girl will not disturb Your Highness'' elegant mood, and will take the initiative first step."


    Gu Hua Jing had once again become that well-educated and refined lady. Although her clothes were still out of the ordinary, her conduct was still somewhat normal.


    Green Plum and Green Branch almost had tears in their eyes as they followed behind her with teary eyes and bowed.


    "Miss Gu sure is secretive. Today''s song has made you look like a celestial person. Only this zither is a bit too ordinary."


    An elegant smile appeared on Feng Rong''s beautiful face, and her curved eyebrows seemed to have a bewitching charm to them.


    "In the future, when I find a zither that matches the young lady, would young lady be willing to sing out the rest for me?"


    "This little girl has really forgotten. I''ve ruined Your Highness'' mood, so this little girl is terrified."


    Gu Hua Jing gently refused and slowly withdrew with the little girl.


    Her figure disappeared for a long time before Feng Rong retracted her gaze.


    Yingge Xiuwu was his place to gather information. He had only come here today to take a look, but he never expected to see such an interesting one.


    The fourth lady of the Gu family seemed to be very different from the rumors.


    Was this stubborn and stubborn lady who wholeheartedly admired Bai Lingtian really this calm and unfathomable woman in front of him?


    Feng Rong touched the jade ring on her pinky one by one. The oily warm jade ring seemed to be able to calm his anxiety, but it couldn''t soothe the feeling of interest from discovering something new ¡­


    Today could be said to be a long day, but Gu Hua Jing''s mood was lazy.


    She sat in the carriage, her head on her hands, thinking about the bird song.


    She wondered why the Third Prince would allow her to go upstairs. This was not logical.


    A man shouldn''t treat women like he wanted to share them with others. For example, if she was alone with Ying Ying and Xiuhong, she definitely wouldn''t let anyone else appear.


    But the third prince gave in, and ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to admit that she felt the great danger from the Third Prince, which seemed to have deepened it.


    Although it was still her intuition and speculation, Gu Hua Jing still believed in her intuition.


    When they returned to the garden, the servant said that Li Song had already been waiting for her for some time.


    Gu Hua Jing hurried to the parlour and saw Li Song sitting there.


    "Elder Li? "Why are you here, is it ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed, "Was it because I cooked this medicinal cuisine and that person didn''t eat it?"


    Li Song looked at her and forced a smile. "I ate it ¡­"


    "Then why do you look unhappy?" Gu Hua Jing suddenly came to a realization, "You can''t be thinking that I''ll only do it once, right? "Don''t worry, it''s written on the book. As long as you need it, I will make it for you."


    Saying this, Gu Hua Jing pretended to tug at her sleeves, "What do you want to do today?"


    Li Song''s eyes dimmed, not at all amused by Gu Hua Jing''s actions. He seemed to have a lot on his mind, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing found a chair and sat down, instructing the little girl to bring a pot of good tea.


    Elder Li, although I have not known you for long, I think it is very speculative. You know me very well, you do not like to beat around the bush and you know that the Imperial Dining Hall already has a small reputation in the capital.


    Gu Hua Jing paused for a moment before adding, "If I can help, I definitely won''t stand by and do nothing. If I can''t, then ¡­ "Well, it could also help to come up with an idea."


    Elder Li raised his head with difficulty. His lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything. What was he going to say?


    He didn''t like to owe others favors, so he used Gu Hua Jing''s recipe, accepted her favor, and directly sold himself to the restaurant.


    But now, why did he ask Gu Hua Jing to go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to make medicinal food?


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Hua Jing didn''t hear Li Song say anything. She had a premonition that Li Song was definitely struggling in his heart.


    However, since he had come to the Flowing Garden, it meant that he was inclined to struggle.


    "Elder Li, just say it. How unimaginable is this? "Even if it doesn''t make sense, I can pretend that I''ve never heard of it before. If you keep on holding it in like this, you will be unable to hold it in."


    Gu Hua Jing really had no other choice. She was practically begging for it.


    Only then did Li Song shut his eyes tightly, "He was willing to eat that medicinal food, but he never ate the food that was reheated, and he felt like it was taken from outside the manor, so ¡­"


    "So ¡­?"


    "So ¡­"


    Li Song frowned, unable to continue.


    However, Gu Hua Jing had already guessed more than half of it. Do you still think that the medicinal cuisine was brought in from outside the manor?


    Was this a human? Is this our ancestor?


    "So you want me to go to that person''s residence and make medicinal food for him?"


    Li Song looked apologetic, "I know this doesn''t make sense ¡­"


    "Yeah, it''s quite inappropriate."


    He had never felt this awkward before, never had he made such a humble and unreasonable request before, it was just that ¡­


    "This old man... "This old man knows that forcing someone to do something is difficult. Even if you chase me out, I have no complaints. However, I am unwilling to accept it if I do not come asking for a favor ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Li Song''s flushed face and couldn''t help but be curious, "You old friend''s son, how did you manage to put in so much effort?"


    "It''s me ¡­" "I owe him ¡­"


    Li Song''s voice was like a specter, so low that it could not be heard.


    "I owe his mother, and I owe him too. Originally, that child was naive and innocent, but now he''s been forced by fate to such a state."


    "Elder Li, no one can be forever innocent. Look at me, isn''t that the case? What he is like now is only his own choice. "


    "But if! If I hadn''t tried to be brave at that time! He didn''t get carried away by his own medical skills! Everything! Maybe it''s something else! "


    Gu Hua Jing jumped in fright. In front of her, Li Song''s eyes were bloodshot and his hoarse voice sounded like a trapped beast. This was the first time she had seen this old man in such a state of mind.


    The hall was so quiet that his ears hurt. He could only hear Li Song''s hurried breathing.


    After a while, his breathing gradually calmed down, and the red in Li Song''s eyes also slowly faded away.


    He stood up straight with his back slightly hunched, as if he had lost something that supported his self-esteem.


    "Little girl Gu, I have nothing left now but my medical skills. I don''t know if you''re willing to or not, but I''m willing to give them all to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, even if it goes against my will ¡­"


    Li Song spoke very slowly, but his voice was incredibly heavy.


    Gu Hua Jing was startled, just what kind of past events could force an old man with her pride into a compromise ¡­?


    How important the son of an old friend must have been to him!


    Gu Hua Jing stood up without a word. Li Song followed her movements and turned his eyes, watching her slowly walk in front of him. Her eyes were clear and bright, and her posture was dignified and elegant.


    Two steps away from her, Gu Hua Jing stopped in her tracks. Li Song was waiting for her reaction, was he mocking her with his disdain? Or was it a tactful rejection?

 C61

    Li Song didn''t know, but he knew, how could a young miss be interested in something like medicine? However, this was really all that he had left, and he ¡­ I can''t take out anything else...


    While he was thinking, Li Song suddenly saw Gu Hua Jing''s body go down, kneeling straight in front of him.


    Li Song was so shocked that he almost jumped away in an instant. Qingmei and Bamboo Liquor also could not take more than a few steps forward and tried to help him up.


    Gu Hua Jing tilted her head with a puzzled look on her face, "What are you hiding from?" I am here to acknowledge a master, do you not need to kowtow to a master? "


    "Acknowledged, acknowledged, as his teacher?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to give it to me? Doesn''t that mean you want to be my master?"


    "I, I, what I mean is ¡­"


    Li Song had lived for most of his life and had met all sorts of people, but he couldn''t see through this Gu family''s fourth lady.


    He had clearly said that he was doing things for her, so why did it suddenly turn into asking her to acknowledge him as her teacher?


    The two little girls were so anxious that they wanted to faint when they saw their little miss on her knees. Seeing that her little miss didn''t seem to be able to acknowledge them as teacher and didn''t care about anything else, they worked together to drag Li Song back.


    "Elder Li, please do well. The ground is cold, and the young lady is weak. If she wants to bow to you, then let her."


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s not like it''s a loss for you to pay your respects. What are you afraid of? It''s not like my lady will eat people."


    Li Song was confused. What was all this? Can''t these little girls be a little more normal?


    However, they did not care about what the Miss wanted to do. They were not the ones who could tell others what they wanted to do. They only needed to help them achieve it.


    Seeing Li Song obediently stand up, Gu Hua Jing seriously bowed to him. Only then did Qing Mei and the bamboo wine rapidly rise up from the ground.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I can give it to Master."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief as if she had just completed a big matter. She then turned her head to ask, "Is that person''s mansion really far away? Is the cook good? "Ugh ¡­" "Then I can''t do it for nothing. Are there any rewards?"


    Gu Hua Jing asked, causing Li Song to be stunned for a moment. By the time she finished asking, Li Song''s eyes were already staring straight at her.


    "You ¡­ Do you really want to? Are you serious? "


    "Why do I feel like you want me to reject your offer? "Actually, it''s not impossible ¡­"


    "No, no, of course I''m ¡­"


    Li Song quickly denied it, but his eyes were still filled with disbelief, "But why? Obviously, you don''t need to care."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Li Song''s hair, black mixed with a hint of silver.


    He might not have noticed, but when he was talking about the son of an old friend, Gu Hua Jing had seen the brilliance in his eyes and face before.


    This was a brilliance that would only appear when one was a parent.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t do anything about this kind of mood. She gently laughed, "Who asked you to become my master? How could I dare to go against your wishes?"


    "Little girl ¡­"


    "Master, you might not know this, but I have a bad temper. Look at the Bai Ling Tian from before, I''ve taken a fancy to him. Therefore, it might not be something worth celebrating if he recognizes me as his disciple, so you have to take the opportunity to act like a master."


    "¡­" Li Song''s face twitched. He didn''t know whether Gu Hua Jing had a good temper or not, but this little girl''s thoughts were definitely different from an ordinary person''s.


    He lowered his head slightly, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you very much."


    "Why are you being so polite to me, Master?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed heartily and then stretched out her hand, "Didn''t you say all apprentices will have a greeting gift? "What about mine?"


    "¡­" The mansion of the son of an old friend is not too far from here.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately realized that that person''s position was not low. The Flowing Garden''s location was very ideal, not far from the Flowing Garden.


    "I''ll take you there myself, but it''ll be hard on you."


    Li Song still felt bad. He was prepared to lose all his self-esteem, and even had a clear plan of what to do with his family.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Thinking that the appearance of the Condor could already be seen to be somewhat tired, Li Song didn''t want to delay in the slightest. A little later, he brought Gu Hua Jing to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Gu Hua Jing was quite happy at first, but she had to treat it as helping others to make food for their own good. Making medicine was just a small matter.


    Furthermore, she might even guess who the son of an old friend was. Wasn''t that quite interesting?


    However, when the carriage stopped and she got out of the carriage, her heart thumped.


    At a glance, one could tell that this mansion wasn''t for ordinary people. The aura emitted from the servants caused Gu Hua Jing''s scalp to tighten.


    Isn''t that the son of an old friend? How did he become the son of a noble? Just which family did he come from!?


    Gu Hua Jing pretended to be calm as she followed behind Li Song. Although they didn''t meet anyone along the way, the uneasiness in her heart didn''t dissipate.


    The two of them went straight to a small kitchen. Everything was ready, even the herbs were properly prepared.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone know that you''ve come here. We''ll leave after we''re done."


    Li Song guarded the door of the kitchenette in a very reliable manner.


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t think it was necessary, since Li Song thought so, she didn''t mind.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing put aside the uneasiness in her heart and started cooking.


    "Your Highness, Miss Gu Si entered the manor."


    Lei saw that the calmness returned and silently stood aside.


    When Feng Rong heard this, he raised his head with a surprised expression on his face. Gu Hua Jing was willing to follow Li Song into the mansion, that was something he had never thought of.


    From the beginning to the end, he had only seen Gu Hua Jing twice, but he felt that this woman had an instinctive fear towards him, and was very smart.


    But why would he enter his own residence? Could it be that she didn''t know of his existence?


    Lei saw that his heart was still beating fast as he looked at the smile on the Third Prince''s face. Usually, this meant that His Highness was having some trouble with something interesting.


    Could it be Fourth Miss Gu? But she was just a woman. When had her highness ever been interested in a woman?


    "Where are the people of Li Song?"


    "Keep watch at Fourth Miss Gu''s place."


    "Ask him to come over and take my pulse."


    When Lei saw this, his eyes lit up and he immediately accepted the order.


    The heavens have mercy on him! Every time Doctor Li thought back to his examination of His Highness'' pulse, it would become stiff! This time, His Highness actually took the initiative to speak!


    Whatever it was, Lei was grateful for it from the bottom of his heart. Thank her whole family!


    "Look at the time. If the boiling water is too strong, we should lift the lid a little."


    Gu Hua Jing wiped her hands as she walked to the kitchen door, "Master, don''t just stand there. It''s not like there will be a sudden flood of ferocious beasts."


    However, Li Song''s face remained tense, as if he was really on guard against something.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she shook her head. She looked to the side and saw Qin Fan and Shuying standing there like pillars. She then ordered Greenwood to find some water for them to drink.


    It was already dark outside. Gu Hua Jing was only waiting for the round cinnamon chicken to be stewed. She was bored out of her mind as she found a chair to sit on. Just as she sat down, she suddenly saw a figure walking out from the path outside.


    Li Song''s reaction was faster than hers. He shouted coldly and stepped forward to stop her.


    "Doctor Li, it''s so good to see you. Your Highness requests you to take a look at his pulse. Quickly go take a look, don''t be too bad."


    Li Song''s face darkened. After hearing this, he immediately followed Lei Wang out, but this time it was Gu Hua Jing''s turn.


    "What did she just hear?" "Your majesty"?


    Why is it His Highness again? Is the imperial court very cheap? Why did he only see her twice today?


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to be startled as she stood up and shakily walked in front of Qin Fan.


    "Big Brother Qin, did you see that person just now?"


    "..." "Right."


    "Then do you know whose subordinate he is?"


    "Got it."


    "Whose? Not going to be... Third Prince ¡­? "


    Gu Hua Jing guessed the weirdest thing, but she saw Qin Fan calmly nod his head.


    "F * ck ¡­!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s perfect posture was not preserved, causing her heart to be extremely depressed.


    Why was it the third prince again?


    So this was the third prince''s residence? The son of an old friend whom Li Song said he owed a debt to, was actually the Third Prince?!


    Gu Hua Jing only felt that this was a fantasy. Was there such a coincidence?


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly had the idea of flinging her sleeves and leaving. This kind of feeling of being unintentionally kept in the dark and then getting hit in the head was really too shocking.


    Just as he was struggling to decide whether he should leave or not, two figures walked out from the alley.


    Qin Fan''s body moved, and he and the shadow of the book hid Gu Hua Jing behind them. When he clearly saw who had come, his expression became somewhat subtle.


    "Servant Xue Ru," "Servant Meng Yao," "Under the order of the Miss."


    Wu Nong''s soft voice, like a clear spring, slowly flowed into the spleen.


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears moved, and she stuck her head out from behind Qin Fan. With one glance, she was completely flabbergasted!


    Didn''t Third Prince already have Miss Yingying and Lady Xiuhong? How could there be such a beauty in the mansion?


    This is really ¡­ It was too enviable!


    Gu Hua Jing had already appeared from behind Qin Fan and the book shadow, and her face had changed into a noble smile.


    "I''ll have to trouble the two of you. However, I have nothing to attend to here."


    Xue Ru took a step forward and bowed, "Young lady is too courteous, I am only a servant who follows the orders."


    Such a delicate beauty, and she was also someone from the Third Prince''s side. How could Gu Hua Jing possibly dispatch her?


    Elder Li walked in front with two people walking behind him. A beautiful smile that was not a smile appeared in Gu Huanjing''s eyes.


    It was obvious that he was doing it on purpose. He must have been afraid that he didn''t know where this place was, so he sent two people over to explain it to her.


    Gu Hua Jing felt a sense of powerlessness, but since she agreed to this matter and the third prince didn''t harm her, she couldn''t go back on her word.


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth slightly raised, her smile was so bright and beautiful, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble the two of you ¡­"


    Li Song followed Lei Wang and hurried over to Feng Rong''s place. Lei knew that Feng Rong really didn''t lie to him. Feng Rong''s channel was especially cooperative this time, it didn''t dry him, and it didn''t bother him.


    Li Song was flattered. He frowned as he tried to control his pulse, afraid that something bad would happen to Feng Rong''s body.

 C62

    Feng Rong narrowed her fox-like eyes, letting the tiredness appear on her face. Her voice was especially casual as it drifted around the room.


    "I heard that you brought along someone else to enter the estate today?"


    "I''m making you a medicinal cuisine. Was it useful when you used that medicinal cuisine last time?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Li Song''s heart was at ease. It was already very rare for Feng Rong to say something like, "You''re not up to standard."


    "My mansion is filled with schemes, and not just anyone can bring them in. You can trust them."


    Li Song let go of his finger and observed Feng Rong''s expression. He frowned as he said, "If something happens to her, you can blame it on me. I''ll bear the responsibility."


    "Heh, how do you want to bear the consequences?"


    Li Song''s hands trembled, and he maintained a calm expression, "Old life is a given. If you don''t mind, you can take it at any time. However, if you''re not in a hurry, I still want to leave something for my disciple."


    "Disciple?" Didn''t you say that you will never accept a disciple in your entire life? "


    "¡­" Thinking about Gu Hua Jing''s sudden action, Li Song''s taut lips suddenly softened. That''s right, he said that he would never take in a disciple in this life. He would take all the secrets to the grave, but who would have thought that one day he would have a disciple that he would not reject at all.


    When Feng Rong saw the change in his mood, the smile on her face became even wider, and the interest in her eyes almost couldn''t be concealed.


    "A dignified woman of the first rank could actually become a chef and an apprentice. I wonder what Lord Gu would think in his heart if he knew about this?"


    "This is none of your business. I know that I owe you, but it doesn''t matter to little girl Gu. If you make fun of her, I won''t allow it!"


    Li Song''s tone was fierce as he walked over to the side and started writing a prescription.


    When his voice reached outside the room, Lei saw that his heart was flabbergasted. This was the first time he saw Doctor Li speak so loudly to his highness. How did his highness provoke him?


    Seeing Li Song''s attitude, Feng Rong did not get angry. He seemed to be in a good mood and could even laugh in a low voice. However, when Li Song heard the voice, his body trembled.


    "Don''t be agitated, I''m just curious. To have you protect me like this, in all these years, this is the first time right? Is Miss Gu this good? "


    "She ¡­" It''s a pitiful person, don''t touch her. "


    Li Song tried his best to cover the quiver in his voice. He was too clear on his disguise. Once he became interested, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Li Song pretended to not know of his ability, but he had lived for so many years, so how could he not know what he had done?


    Power, rivalry, parties, conspiracies... In Feng Rong''s case, this was like playing a game. He hid behind the scenes and stirred the muddy water, step by step, to fulfill his wish.


    He was so clever that he was often bored, so that whenever he saw something interesting, he would think of it, and when the interest was gone, he would put it behind him.


    Such a person was someone that the Gu family shouldn''t get close to. With Gu Shenwei''s intelligence and intelligence, if Feng Rong were to get interested ¡­


    Li Song''s clothes were drenched in cold sweat. He suddenly felt that letting Gu Hua Jing come here was a mistake. He couldn''t risk Gu Qing in danger just because of his guilt towards Feng Rong!


    "The prescription is here. I hope you can cherish your body."


    Li Song hurriedly wrote down the prescription and turned around to leave. His heart was beating so hard that he wanted to fly back to Hua Jing''s side to see if she was safe!


    Behind Li Song, Feng Rong''s laughter accompanied by a delicate fragrance drifted out into the distance like a shadow following his shadow ¡­


    Li Song no longer cared about etiquette. With a pale face, he walked quickly along the small path.


    He could not help imagining in his mind what he might see, and every one of them almost made him faint.


    Gu Linglong had come here because of her pleas. If ¡­ If something bad were to happen to her because of this, even if he died ten thousand times, he wouldn''t be able to make up for it!


    Li Song cursed his recklessness in his heart and wished he could slap himself in the face. Not far ahead was the small kitchen. He quickened his pace, gritted his teeth and rushed forward ¡­


    "Hahahaha, this is truly ¡­ "Alright, I''ll punish you to peel a fruit for me to eat."


    Gu Hua Jing''s clear voice rose with a faint sense of pride and pleasure.


    Li Song held onto the wall to catch his breath, staring at the scene in front of him.


    It was unknown when it had been set up on a small table with fresh fruits and tea on it. Gu Hua Jing sat there with a face full of satisfaction.


    One on the left and one on the right, the two peerless beauties beside her had sweet smiles on their faces. They were gentle and obedient, and were currently feeding peeled fruits to Gu Hua Jing''s mouth ¡­


    "Sweet!" How sweet! "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "¡­" Li Song suddenly felt that he must have been dreaming. Why was it that when he woke up, he could not understand anything at all?


    So Feng Rong sent two little girls to serve Gu Hua Jing? Gu Hua Jing accepted it with a face full of enjoyment? And one more ¡­ One set... Li Song couldn''t describe it, but he always felt that it had a wretched aura to it.


    Li Song stood there in a daze, unable to comprehend what was going on. Gu Hua Jing had already raised her head to look at him.


    "Master, you''re back? The Gui Yuan Chicken should be ready by now. "


    She stood up and reluctantly looked at Xue Ru and Meng Yao, "With two people by my side, today is really a happy day. However, the time I have to enjoy myself is always short. I''m afraid I''ll miss you guys in the future ¡­"


    "¡­" No one knew how to respond to that. Green Plum and Green Branch rolled their eyes reflexively. The young lady''s flirting had already reached the peak of perfection.


    Even though Li Song didn''t really understand the situation in front of him, he did understand one thing. He had to hurry up and bring Gu Hua Jing away.


    "Are you done? "You, go and send the items over. Girl, let''s go."


    Li Song unceremoniously ordered Lei Bian, and then directly left with Gu Hua Jing.


    On the way out of the third prince''s residence, the two of them actually didn''t mention a single word about the third prince.


    When they returned to the flower garden, Gu Hua Jing felt a little tired and wanted to send them off. Li Song was finally unable to bear it any longer.


    "You just ¡­ you don''t have anything to ask me?"


    Gu Hua Jing pondered for a moment. "I already know that your old friend''s son has the Third Prince''s disguise, but this doesn''t stop me from agreeing. Master, what do you want me to ask you?"


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious. I am so curious that I wish I could tie you up and torture you to force you to confess ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was half joking, and her smile was harmonious, without a trace of the sinister smile that Li Song had expected.


    His lips moved a few times, and finally closed his eyes. "I ¡­" "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but no one else knows that the third prince isn''t feeling well, so ¡­"


    "I understand."


    Gu Hua Jing interrupted Li Song''s explanation, her smile became a little ethereal, "People are always related to each other, and the Third Prince is so important to you, so it''s only natural that you don''t say anything."


    Saying that, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes curved, "I just said it, I won''t change my mind because of this. Don''t worry, I''ll pretend I don''t know."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she saluted Li Song and gracefully left the front hall.


    As Li Song stood in the hall, his heart was not at ease.


    He had been shrouded in guilt for the rest of his life. He had long since realized that he would use his old life to exchange for the safety of an avatar.


    He could completely discard his pride and pride in order to let Feng Rong care about his body. For this reason, he didn''t care about what Feng Rong did.


    But just now, Gu Hua Jing was left alone in the Third Prince''s Mansion''s kitchen. Although Feng Rong didn''t do anything to harm her, what if he did? Could Gu Hua Jing escape?


    It was impossible for that girl to not think of it.


    However, she didn''t say anything ¡­


    To her, he was nothing, but she had repeatedly agreed to illogical things ¡­


    Li Song''s entire person was dispirited as he recalled Gu Hua Jing''s somewhat distant attitude. For the first time, he felt at a loss on what to do other than cover her face.


    The medicine''s diet emphasized persistence, changing along with the illness, subtly improving the body''s condition and strengthening the physique.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that the person she wanted to make medicinal food for was the Third Prince, so even though her heart was filled with disagreement, since she agreed, there was no reason for her to abandon her position.


    Every other day, she would follow Li Song to visit the third prince''s residence.


    Every time Li Song was in the mansion, from his heels to his hair, he would always be on guard. No matter what reason he had, he wouldn''t leave Gu Hua Jing alone.


    But even so, Feng Rong did not move Li Song aside as if she had already expected it.


    "Miss Gu, His Highness had a servant bring this pastry from the royal kitchen. How about you try it?"


    Xue Ru, the servant girl, carried a box of food and gracefully walked towards the small kitchen.


    Gu Hua Jing hadn''t said anything yet, but Li Song''s eyes were already wide open, "Who let you guys come over here?" After the medicinal food is ready, we''ll leave. "


    "Elder Li, this servant will only listen to orders. This servant''s words are soft, but I will do whatever master tells me to do. Even if it is a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s cave, I will still follow it ¡­"


    Xue Ru''s head was lowered and her face was full of helplessness. Sparkling glimmers could be seen within her beautiful big eyes as she looked for someone to pity her if she didn''t fall.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t stand seeing the beauty cry the most. She pulled Elder Li, who was blowing his beard and glaring at her, to the side, and stood out with a smile on her face.


    "Lady Xue Ru, don''t worry, it''s not that my master wants to make things difficult for you, but look at this handsome face. Quickly wipe your face and don''t be too sad."


    "Little girl, where did you learn all this?"


    Li Song was flustered and exasperated. How could Gu Hua Jing be so adept at this? The people that Feng Rong had sent over several times were each more beautiful than the last. Was this because she didn''t want to refuse?


    Gu Hua Jing turned around and gave Li Song a look, "It''s a human''s natural instinct to cherish the fairer sex. Master, you don''t understand."


    "¡­" Li Song almost fainted. He was so angry that his beard was sticking out. He didn''t even flick his sleeves at her and just sat to the side, watching her happily tease the little girl.


    When facing beautiful people, Gu Hua Jing would habitually indulge them. Therefore, when she heard Xue Ru say that the Third Prince wanted to meet her, Gu Hua Jing agreed without any hesitation.

 C63

    "If that''s the case, then this servant will first go and inform His Highness. In a while, this servant will come back to lead the young lady away."


    Xue Ru knelt down to pay her respects. Gu Hua Jing smiled as she watched her leave. When she turned her head, Li Song''s face was dark and it trembled as it appeared behind her back.


    "Master, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "I think you''re the one who should scare me to death! Why did you agree to see the Third Prince? That girl smiled at you and you forgot everything? Aren''t you afraid of him?! "


    Li Song wanted nothing more than to grab onto Gu Hua Jing''s ear and shout. He was worried that Feng Rong would find Gu Hua Jing interesting, since that was the most uninteresting thing about her! The one who would be injured in the end would definitely be little girl Gu! Why didn''t she feel it at all?!


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows and rubbed her ears, feeling a buzzing sound coming from inside.


    "Master, please lower your voice. At least we are still in the third prince''s residence."


    "You still know?"


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, how could I agree so easily?"


    "¡­" Li Song stared blankly, then he heard Gu Hua Jing casually say, "I did say that I am very respectful to the Third Prince, but right now, in someone else''s territory, if you don''t agree to my request, do you want to be tied up? I don''t have that hobby. "


    "He dares!"


    "I dare you to say it again, did he dare?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s clear eyes looked at Li Song indifferently, but Li Song was unable to say anything.


    Sealed ¡­" He really dared to ¡­


    There was nothing that he did not dare to do. In his eyes, his opinion was nothing at all.


    Li Song''s expression couldn''t help but change. He thought that Gu Hua Jing was bewitched by this, which was why he agreed so casually. He didn''t expect that she would actually think this far.


    What was even more peculiar was that she had actually guessed Feng Rong''s personality and avoided any possible danger.


    This little girl, seemed to be even more calm and collected than he had imagined. Li Song lamented more and more in his heart. He was regretting letting Gu Hua Jing appear in his line of sight.


    After the medicinal food was ready, Xue Ru was already waiting outside the kitchen.


    "Miss Gu, this way please."


    Xue Ru let the little girl carry the medicinal food as she led the way.


    Li Song strutted in front of Gu Hua Jing. He didn''t know what Feng Rong was going to do, but he wouldn''t let Gu Hua Jing be in danger.


    Suddenly, a figure sprang out from the side. Li Song''s eyes narrowed as he was quickly kidnapped by the person.


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. That is the manor''s Commander Lei. He has his hands full, Doctor Li is probably already used to it."


    Xue Ru was neither slow nor hurried, as if she was introducing something interesting.


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at Qin Fan, wanting him to follow her and take a look. However, Qin Fan remained unmoved. His most important mission was to ensure Gu Hua Jing''s safety.


    They were currently in the Third Prince''s Mansion, and they were hiding dragons and tigers. Qin Fan felt that it would not be easy for them to escape unscathed.


    Gu Hua Jing slowly calmed down, which was why she felt that the Third Prince was in danger.


    "I will have to trouble Miss Xue Ru to continue leading the way."


    Gu Hua Jing followed Xue Ru out of the courtyard.


    At first glance, this courtyard didn''t seem that special. In fact, it didn''t even look like the residence of a prince.


    However, Gu Hua Jing had recently made up for a lot of the knowledge of the upper class. Although she didn''t learn much, almost everything in the yard that she liked had its origins.


    Gu Hua Jing was secretly speechless. This was a lot more luxurious than the Gu family. This third prince was really like the rumors said, he was very keen on pleasures and pleasures.


    "Miss Gu, His Highness is inside. Please allow this servant to pass on the message."


    Xue Ru brought the medicinal food and entered the courtyard. Not long later, she walked out once more, "Miss, please enter."


    Gu Hua Jing made a few steps forward, when suddenly, she heard a soft cry from the green plum tree behind her. She turned around and saw that the green plum tree and green twig had been blocked.


    "What does that mean?"


    Xue Ru''s face was full of smiles as she said apologetically, "Miss might not know, but Your Highness doesn''t like strangers entering the courtyard. Your Highness only said that he wanted to meet you. Your servant girl will be waiting here."


    "How can we do that? How can the young mistress enter alone? "


    Qingmei was the first to disagree. No matter what, the young miss was still a pure and innocent girl. No matter how prestigious the Third Prince''s status was, he was still a man!


    How could the Third Prince be so disrespectful and reckless? Where did he put the young lady''s reputation?!


    Qing Mei wanted to force her way through, but the two guards blocking her path were not courteous at all. They didn''t even take half a step away from her.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was also in turmoil. She had always thought of herself as a nobody, as long as she was a random hoodlum. She didn''t expect that she would actually come into contact with the noble prince again and again.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Qingmei, you guys just wait here. I''ll be right back."


    "Miss!"


    Gu Hua Jing turned and walked inside. Naturally, she didn''t want to either, but if she didn''t want to, what could she do?


    She had thought that her identity as a first-rate daughter of the Minister was enough to show off her strength, yet she met a prince, tsk ¡­


    Calming herself down, Gu Hua Jing walked to the front of the house. The door was ajar, and there was no one guarding outside.


    From the door, Gu Hua Jing was able to smell a quiet fragrance. That day, she had also smelled it at a bird song dance. Thinking about it, it should be the incense that the Third Prince liked.


    Lifting her hand, she lightly knocked on the door, waiting for Gu Hua Jing.


    "The door isn''t locked. Come in."


    The lazy voice caused Gu Hua Jing to perk up. She didn''t know why, but it made her feel a bit absent-minded several times, as if it was poisonous.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a maid screen in front of him. He walked around it and saw Gu Huaxin helplessly standing in her original spot. She really knows how to enjoy life ¡­


    Feng Rong was leaning against a bed with a soft pillow behind her back. Her legs were crossed over a beauty who was massaging his legs.


    Beside the bed, another beauty was kneeling, spoonfully feeding the things in her hands to Feng Rong. That thing, Gu Hua Jing found it very familiar; it was the medicinal food she had just prepared.


    "Greetings, third prince."


    Gu Hua Jing remained calm and collected. After bowing, she stood at her original position, looking at her heart and nose.


    Feng Rong lazily leaned against the wall, her eyes constantly sweeping over Gu Hua Jing''s body.


    Today, he wanted to see her, and it was all on the spur of the moment.


    He originally thought that Gu Hua Jing was a somewhat interesting person. She was different from those girls, but he didn''t take her to heart.


    However, during this period of time, she had eaten quite a lot of the medicinal food that she made, and Feng Rong actually felt that her body had improved a bit.


    In his opinion, medicinal food was something that could be ignored, but he didn''t expect it to really have some effect. In other words, when Li Song said he took her as his disciple, he wasn''t just casually saying it?


    With a wave of her hand, the two beauties silently withdrew.


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt that the room was a little stuffy. When she was alone with a person like Feng Rong, the atmosphere in the room became very thin.


    "It''s been a few days since I last saw Lady Gu. I really do miss it, especially the song that Miss Gu sang that day. It''s always been a little ¡­" "I''m not done yet."


    "Your Highness is too kind, it''s just a melody you heard during your free time."


    "I didn''t know that the daughter of the Gu family was able to make medicinal food. Could it be that her culinary skills were cultivated in the Bai family?"


    "Your majesty''s clairvoyance."


    Gu Hua Jing held onto the principle of saying more or less what''s wrong, and insisted on answering with ambiguous answers. On the surface, however, she had a sincere and fearful look of reverence.


    Naturally, Feng Rong could tell that this was the first time someone had dared to be so perfunctory in front of her.


    This feeling... Interesting.


    Feng Rong actually lifted her Weibo lips and laughed, making Gu Hua Jing feel goosebumps all over her body.


    "Do you know why I called you here?"


    Feng Rong''s voice seemed even deeper and hoarser than before, as if she was grinding it directly into a person''s heart, bringing about waves of numbness.


    Gu Hua Jing felt a little dizzy. It was as if she had experienced this feeling before, making her want to lose control of her thoughts.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately bit the tip of her tongue, clearing her mind a little with the sharp stabbing pain and the sweet smell.


    Contrary to Feng Rong''s expectations, Gu Hua Jing actually nodded, "Master said that the Third Prince has always been generous. Since this little girl has done all of this, the Third Prince will definitely reward her handsomely. This little girl thanks the Third Prince very much."


    "¡­" A trace of astonishment flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes, followed by uncontrollable teasing, causing his squinted eyes to be exceptionally captivating.


    "Hehehe, Miss Gu is right, I will naturally reward you well."


    Gu Hua Jing let out a breath of relief. He was the first to strike. Who cares what he wanted? If he followed his train of thought, she might not be able to escape!


    However, when it came to heavy rewards, Gu Hua Jing could only helplessly discover that her little heart was beating too fiercely.


    This kind of liking for money was really physical. She couldn''t control it ¡­


    Feng Rong''s mouth had a smile, her long and narrow phoenix eyes were fixated on the girl in front of her.


    He saw the look of anticipation on the corners of her eyes. She tried to look calm, but her eyes were shining.


    This girl loved money more than anyone else, to say nothing of anything else. Li Song had never cared about that. How could he fancy her?


    Feng Rong was curious in her heart. She got up from the couch and slowly walked closer to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Actually, I have heard quite a bit about you. Everyone knows about your previous reputation. Although the final result was unsatisfactory, there are very few women like you who would dare to persevere in your heart."


    "Hur Hur Hur, your majesty has seen a joke."


    "But I''m very curious, don''t you hate the Bai Clan?"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing raised her head, the doubt in her eyes fleeting. She didn''t understand what Feng Rong''s intentions were.


    He saw Feng Rong''s exceptionally beautiful face slowly draw closer, the corner of her mouth slightly curving, creating a seductive smile.


    Her thin lips parted, "How is it? My reward is to help this lady teach the Bai Clan a lesson? Although I am not as capable as my second brother and fourth brother, I can still teach the Bai Clan a lesson. "


    It was this kind of dizzying tone again ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing sucked hard on the tip of her tongue, and the part she had just bitten off started bleeding again. It hurt so much that her whole body trembled.


    His eyes gradually became clear, and Gu Hua Jing took half a step back, "Thank you Your Highness, but this little girl is alone now, so I''m afraid that what I lack the most is not the pleasure of revenge. Moreover, the Bai Family is unlucky, so what good will this little girl do? Your Highness, why don''t you... Why not reward some common things? This little girl will be very happy. "


    "¡­" This was clearly asking for money ¡­

 C64

    Even for a monster like Feng Rong, she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He had never seen such a straightforward hint. The most important thing was that Gu Hua Jing''s face was also full of righteousness and righteousness.


    "Then how can you express my gratitude?"


    "As long as I can do it, I will reward this little girl with something that she needs the most. This little girl will naturally be extremely grateful to you."


    Feng Rong could smell the faint scent of blood in the room''s delicate fragrance. Without further ado, he turned around and went back to his seat.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t let Miss Gu down, but ¡­" You really don''t want me to help you vent your anger? Or do you have other thoughts about the Bai Clan? "


    Gu Hua Jing was astonished. The third prince actually cared about such trivial matters. Had he really gotten sick from nothing?


    "I merely do not wish to trouble myself. Without love, I have no hatred. I only managed to comprehend this after experiencing many things."


    Feng Rong seemed to be tired. She called for someone to come in and brought over a box full of silver ingots.


    That box was not light at all. The light in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes became more obvious, and she became absent-minded towards Feng Rong.


    Feng Rong asked someone to escort her back. The door closed, but he held his head and closed his eyes.


    Without love, then there would be no hate. This was very interesting, but she didn''t expect that after experiencing the Bai Clan, Gu Hua Jing would become such a calm and collected person.


    She was actually able to distinguish when she had used her inner force and was willing to bite the tip of her tongue to resist.


    Feng Rong couldn''t remember how long it had been since she last met such a woman. It wasn''t an act, but an act that was completely different from the outside, no matter how ordinary she pretended to be.


    This kind of person was worth even more, so he couldn''t be let go ¡­


    Feng Rong slightly opened her eyes. The cold light from her eyes seemed to have caused the temperature of the room to drop.


    It was said that the medicinal cuisine in the restaurant was doing quite well, especially the prescriptions to nourish and nourish the skin. It was very popular among the noble ladies at the back of the house in the capital.


    But that was just a small trick. If she had Li Song''s guidance, then Gu Hua Jing should be able to use her medicinal cuisine to a greater extent. For example, the even more noble harem ¡­


    "Master is really ¡­" "I have no face to see you ¡­"


    Li Song hated him to the extreme, so he didn''t have the face to appear in front of Gu Hua Jing again.


    He had made up his mind to protect Gu Hua Jing, but to no avail. He was kidnapped!


    Was there a master more shameful than him?


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Aren''t I fine here?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she tried to comfort him, but her eyes never left the small box.


    "This is ¡­?"


    "This is my reward, but it''s actually worth it. I only went to the third prince''s mansion to cook and I already had this kind of reward. The profits from this are even more than those from the Imperial City Restaurant!"


    Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied, but in her heart, she subconsciously ignored the threat of the disguise. After she ignored it, she felt that this part-time job was still very cost-effective.


    "Third Prince... "I gave you silver?"


    Li Song repeated in disbelief and walked over to take a careful look. No problem, it was real silver. After that, he found it even more unbelievable.


    "How could the third prince ¡­" Reward him with silver? "


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled, "Why can''t I reward him with silver?"


    "About that ¡­" Li Song didn''t know what to say either. He organized his words, "Third Prince is temperamental and doesn''t like to fall into the mundane world. Therefore, if he wants to be rewarded, he will usually compare ¡­ "It''s a bit special."


    Just don''t take the usual route, and don''t try to make something out of it that would be interesting?


    Gu Hua Jing remembered what Feng Rong said and helped her take revenge on the Bai Family. She couldn''t help but sneer.


    Why did everyone else feel that they had to be irreconcilable with the Bai Clan? Would they be able to grow two catties of meat in revenge?


    The Bai Clan wasn''t that important, she didn''t have the energy to take revenge.


    "Perhaps the third prince thinks that I''m just a common person and that''s why he gave me such a gift. This is not strange at all. Besides, how good would silver be?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say that she wanted the silver. She kept a close eye on the silver, as if she was afraid that it would fly away.


    Li Song''s guilty conscience lingered on for a long time. He thought silently, Otherwise, it would be better not to. How could a pile of old bones like him protect Gu Hua Jing at Feng Rong''s place?


    This girl had called him "master". How could he push her into a pit of fire just because he owed Feng Rong?


    "Little girl, from now on, you don''t have to come here anymore."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses, as if she didn''t understand why he said that.


    Li Song sighed, "Third Prince ¡­" "It''s not that easy to get along with a little girl like you who is born with a beauty akin to a flower or a jade. I''m afraid that you will suffer a loss."


    These words were said very precisely, and Gu Hua Jing completely agreed with them. She was also afraid that she would suffer a loss ¡­


    In front of Feng Rong, Gu Hua Jing didn''t feel safe at all. That beautiful prince was so beautiful that it could almost be described as demonic. It always made her feel a sense of crisis.


    But, "Master, aren''t you worried about the safety of the Third Prince?"


    "I''m worried, but I''m worried about you too."


    Li Song said bluntly. He knew the dangers of the disguise, so he didn''t want Gu Hua Jing to get close to it.


    When Gu Hua Jing heard this, she laughed.


    To be able to make Elder Li plead to him in such a lowly manner, the position of the Royal Highness must be very high in his heart.


    However, due to his worry for himself, he suggested that he no longer needed to visit the third prince''s residence ¡­


    For some reason, the faint unwillingness in Gu Hua Jing''s heart dissipated.


    She would not meaninglessly tolerate everyone, but what was good for her, what was good for her, was willing to back down.


    "Master, in fact, it''s not as dangerous as you think. After all, His Highness is still his highness, and I''m the daughter of a first rank official. As long as I don''t anger His Highness, could it be that the third prince will deliberately pick on my weakness?"


    It wasn''t impossible! Li Song really wanted to retort, but he had no proof. He didn''t know how to make Gu Huanjing believe that Feng Rong wasn''t as harmless as she looked.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to talk about this issue anymore. Li Song was her master now, and if appearance was her master''s problem, she was willing to take some risks to cure it.


    "Oh right, Master, the business of this Moon Flare Restaurant isn''t doing too well, right?"


    Li Song frowned when he mentioned this. "What? You''re not happy with the good business?"


    Where?" However, the head storekeeper said that the ones who seemed to be able to buy the best were people like Jade Face Tea and Huai Medicine Sesame? "I had only listed the recipe to make up the numbers, so how come it sold the best?


    Li Song rolled his eyes, "It''s been a while since you went to the Chinese Dining Hall. I wonder what kind of reputation the restaurant has in the capital now?"


    "All of them have reputations?"


    At this time, Greenwood came over and said, "Miss, the Imperial Dining Hall is now famous. Doctor Li''s fame is already astonishing, and with the arrival of a few distinguished guests recently, he has become the head of the Medicine Dining Hall."


    "Honorable officials and nobles ¡­" No, it can''t be Bai Lingtian and Han Xizhi again, right? "


    Gu Hua Jing was having a headache. Didn''t they already stop?


    "No, this time, he is a real benefactor! In the palace, Mei Fei specially came out to let Doctor Li see what kind of jade-like tea, Huai Medicinal Soup, and Mulberry Ointment were ¡­ "They''ve almost emptied the entire restaurant."


    Gu Hua Jing was flabbergasted. ''Mei Fei?'' A noble of the palace? Weren''t all the nobles in the palace served by someone else? They can buy this outside the palace?


    "I heard that it was because Elder Li had treated Mei Fei before, and Mei Fei was very grateful. That''s why she came to the Hua Jia building."


    With Green Branch''s explanation, Gu Hua Jing understood. This person was here for her master, so it made sense.


    Li Song looked at Green Branch and said slowly, "It''s not all because of me. If those things were useless, do you think that the people in the palace would have spent such a huge amount of money because of their former karma?"


    Li Song sneered, "The people inside the palace walls are the coldest. They will only come up with piles of excuses to help themselves, and when they don''t need it, they will never think of it again."


    Gu Hua Jing could hear the faint resentment in Li Song''s voice. Maybe, his Master once encountered something inside the palace walls, so she was brooding over it ¡­


    However, the situation now was very good. What Mei Fei? She had to take care of her business. No wonder the shopkeeper couldn''t keep his mouth shut these two times.


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing was also grinning, Li Song''s eyes darkened, "You think this is a good thing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! Mei Fei''s mother was the second prince''s mother''s in-laws! With this action of hers, the Hua Cuisine Tower has already been targeted by others! "


    "Ah ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing was speechless. Could it be? Didn''t he just buy a few more things from her? What kind of in-laws were they? What the hell were they all?


    "The Gu family was originally on the Second Prince''s side. However, after you left with Bai Lingtian and Bai Li, the Gu family''s identity became more subtle. It was probably because Mei Fei found out that the Imperial Dining Hall was yours that she decided to do this."


    "But ¡­" Could it be that my father will choose his position because of this? Impossible, right? "


    "You little girl!" [If I said that you are smart, why can''t I get around it? How much of the power struggle was forced? Who in the capital doesn''t know of Lord Gu''s love for you? "If you give us your sex life because of this, it''s not impossible for Master Gu to hope that you''ll be able to do it smoothly, even if you have to do it slowly and smoothly."


    How is that possible?


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows as she entered a dead end. She had only opened a medicine restaurant, so how could there be so many problems?


    Is it possible to be simple between people, please!


    "I''ll go back home tomorrow. I need to explain everything to dad."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want her to affect the entire Gu Family, so she couldn''t afford it.


    The worry in Li Song''s eyes didn''t lessen in the slightest. Recently, the seemingly peaceful situation had fluctuated slightly, and everything started with Gu Hua Jing, the Bai Family, and Li ¡­


    I wonder if it has something to do with that man who is eager to stir up trouble and has a heart of steel.


    The next day, Gu Hua Jing went to the Gu family.


    When she saw Yang Jiayao, she was shocked.


    "Second sister in law, why haven''t we seen each other for a while? Could something have happened at home? "

 C65

    Yang Jiayao''s originally round chin turned sharp. Hearing this, she forced a smile and reached out her hand to grab Gu Hua Jing''s hand.


    "Fourth sister, I''m really worried ¡­"


    The two chatted for a while before Gu Hua Jing finally understood that the Gu family had indeed been quite restless lately.


    "As a woman, it''s not good for me to talk about court matters, but I''ve heard many rumors that my father-in-law and your elder brothers have been worrying about it lately. How, how can I not be worried?"


    Yang Jiayao sighed, "With the Gu family''s position in the court, it''s bound to be the key to the competition. Your second brother rarely comes back to eat these days, so he busied himself with socializing. But I can tell that he''s in a difficult situation ¡­"


    After Gu Hua Jing heard this, she finally had a basic understanding of the Gu family''s situation.


    So it turned out that her Master hadn''t scared her. Her relationship with Bai Lingtian and Li Li had really put the Gu family in a precarious position.


    There would definitely be many people who would try their best to prevent the Gu Clan from becoming the enemy''s power.


    But at that time, when she came out from the Bai Clan and proposed to leave, no one told her about it!


    His father and brothers only wanted to save him, but they didn''t care about how much trouble he would face in the future ¡­


    "Fourth sister ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses. Seeing Yang Jia Yao''s worried expression, she smiled faintly.


    "Second sister in law, right now the entire Gu family is dependent on you. Only by settling down at home can father and elder brothers do whatever they want without worry. Second sister must take good care of herself."


    "How could I not know? It''s just that I can''t help but think ¡­"


    "Second sister in law, don''t worry. Actually, this is the reason why I''ve come here today. Father, I''ve come today because I wanted to talk to Father about Xiu Mu."


    Yang Jiayao didn''t know why, but she felt relieved inside.


    Although the fourth lady of the Gu family was a little younger than her, she always felt that she was very calming.


    "My father-in-law is in the study room right now. I''ll get someone to bring you there."


    Other than the young masters of the Gu Clan, no servants were allowed into Gu Yuan Pei''s study room.


    Gu Hua Jing went to find him and had him report in, which was followed by permission to enter.


    This was the first time Gu Hua Jing had ever been to the study. The courtyard was very simple and elegant, without any decorations of plants and vegetation.


    The flat green bricks on the ground were bright and smooth, extending all the way down the corridor.


    Gently knocking on the door, Gu Yuan Pei''s voice full of energy came out, "Is that Jingjing?" "Come in!"


    Pushing the door open, Gu Yuan''s bright smile appeared in front of him.


    "Little girl, why have you only come here now?" I heard you had someone ask me the date of Xiu Mu, so I''ve been waiting for you. Come in quickly. "


    "Father ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing walked in. There was already tea brewing on the table, and the tip of her nose was gently sniffing the fragrance she liked.


    "Why did you come to see me today?" "It''s been so long, I don''t know if I''ll be able to come back to take a look."


    "Isn''t daughter back now ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone unconsciously changed to that of a little girl, as if speaking to Gu Yuan Pei in a spoiled tone had already become a habit.


    Gu Yuan Pei looked carefully at Gu Hua Jing. Seeing her pretty face and clear eyes, he knew that she had been living a good life in the flower garden, so he relaxed. However, he maintained a solemn expression on his face.


    "I told you to come back and stay here a long time ago, but you''re just a girl living outside. How can I be at ease?"


    "Dad, let''s not talk about this. I''m a bit more at ease by myself."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she passed the message over, mentioning her purpose in coming today.


    "Your daughter opened a medicinal cuisine. Does dad know about this?"


    "Is it called Hua Fang Restaurant?"


    "It''s this. Father has heard of it?"


    Gu Yuan Pei stroked his beard, "I have. However, I never thought that you would open a medicinal cuisine. I only thought that it was an ordinary eatery. Jingjing, this medicinal cuisine is not that simple."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s meaning was that why didn''t he know anything about his daughter knowing the medicinal cuisine?


    He met a Doctor Li, who was an old doctor who had worked at the Imperial Hospital. Seeing that his daughter''s eyes were closed, he agreed to help me open this medicinal cuisine. Dad, if it wasn''t for Doctor Li, how would I have the ability to do so? "


    "Doctor Li?" But is it called Li Song? "


    "Exactly."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes lit up. He had heard Hua Xuan mention that there was a good doctor in Jingjing''s restaurant. Who would have thought that it would actually be Li Song?


    "Father, do you know Doctor Li?"


    "I''m not too familiar with them, but ¡­ Something happened in the palace. Doctor Li was an envoy of the Imperial Hospital at that time, and then he left the palace. No one knew where he was, but they didn''t expect him to be at your restaurant. "


    "That''s why I said our daughter is blessed."


    Gu Hua Jing giggled sweetly, rolling her eyes, "You don''t know this, but with Doctor Li overseeing things, the business of the restaurant is pretty good. I heard that even people from the palace came to buy medicinal food, did you hear about this, Father?" I won''t have to worry about anything in the future. "


    As Gu Hua Jing spoke, her eyes were fixated on Gu Yuan Pei''s expression. Upon hearing the words "someone from the palace", her eyebrows creased and she knew what to do.


    "You''ve always had your own ideas since you were young. For a restaurant to have such a good reputation, you must remember not to be too ostentatious. A fine tree in a forest will be destroyed by the wind, you must be on guard."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s words were sincere and earnest, but he did not utter a single word.


    But the more he was like this, the more Gu Hua Jing felt uncomfortable in her heart. Her father doted on her so much, and she was also a member of the Gu family. She could also do something for the Gu family.


    "Dad, do you know who the patron is?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression turned serious, causing Gu Yuan Pei to be startled.


    "It''s Mei Fei. I heard that Mei Fei''s family is related by marriage to the second prince''s mother''s family. Everyone in the restaurant knows about Mei Fei and that the second prince is supporting them from behind."


    Gu Yuan Pei looked at his daughter before him, at the serious look in her eyes, staring at him unblinkingly.


    "Your daughter knows how much unnecessary trouble she has brought to the Gu family after leaving the Bai family, but you and your brothers have never said a single word to me. Father, your daughter is also a member of the Gu family, don''t you have the qualifications to go through hardships with the Gu family?"


    "No, I just hope ¡­"


    "Or could it be that Father also felt that since his daughter had gotten married, she could no longer be considered a member of the Gu family?"


    "Jingjing!"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s tone was serious, his eyes filled with disapproval.


    "What are you saying?! Why would I think that? You are my daughter, and I hope that you can live your life well.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart warmed, and she couldn''t help but soften her tone, "But Father, you and your older brothers are worried about this. How can I live a good life?" "Am I that cold and frail person?"


    "My daughter might be weak, but I think the Gu family will be good. Only the Gu family will be good, and my daughter won''t be bullied when she''s outside. So, don''t keep it a secret from me. Maybe I can come up with an idea?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she used a soft and gentle policy as she stared at Gu Yuan Pei, until he finally let out a helpless sigh.


    "So what if you know? It''s nothing more than adding to our worries. "


    "It''s better to be worried about two people than to be alone. Father, why don''t you say so?"


    Gu Yuan Pei had no other choice but to talk about the Gu family''s situation.


    The reason why Gu Hua Jing had been able to receive all sorts of invitations was because of the Gu family''s status in the capital.


    The Gu family had been loyal for generations, and their ancestors had passed down their lofty pride. They were only loyal to His Majesty and wouldn''t be controlled by any other powers.


    This was precisely the reason why the Gu family held such a high position in the imperial court. It was also why it was easier for His Majesty to listen to Gu Yuan Pei''s opinions.


    Right now, it was the critical moment to establish the treasury. Gu Yuan Pei''s attitude was extremely important. Although he would not be able to get close to anyone, some of the weaker people wanted to guess his intentions as soon as possible.


    Thus, when the Gu family and the Bai family were married, the Second Prince''s influence suddenly increased. This was not what Gu Yuan Pei wanted.


    But for Jingjing, he broke his vow to never be married to any other party once, and because of this, the Gu family drew a clear line between them and the Bai family.


    Right now, the Gu Clan and the Bai Clan had already parted ways, and the matter was extremely chaotic and impolite. Those people who were good at guessing had their own thoughts.


    Would the Gu family stand against the Second Prince? With how much His Majesty trusted Lord Gu, as long as he showed displeasure towards the Second Prince in front of him, it wouldn''t be impossible for his majesty to change his mind.


    Wouldn''t it be a loss if they stood on the Second Prince''s side?


    Thus, ever since Gu Huaxin and Bai Lingtian had gotten together, the seemingly peaceful situation had started to fluctuate. The initial support from the Second Prince had started to waver, turning into a spectator mode once more, creating quite a few opportunities for the other parties.


    Although the Second Prince''s reputation in the outside world was refined and humble, as a prince, who would not care about his position in the upper echelons?


    Because of this, the Gu family had constantly invited people over. It was a banquet where people from all sides encouraged people to brainwash themselves, and the Second Prince had taken up the majority of the party.


    Gu Yuan Pei did not want to get involved, but he could not be too stubborn and refuse. Thus, he could only put up with it.


    "Father means that the Second Prince can''t bear to part with his assistance and wants to rope you in?"


    So, it could be possible that Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi weren''t sent by the fourth prince, but the second prince wanted to use this opportunity to pacify the Gu family?


    But Han Xizhi was clearly closer to the fourth prince, and furthermore, she had never seen the second prince before ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was in a mess again. She had read about the battle between the two parties. Only when she was really in the book did she realize that sometimes, she couldn''t even figure out what was causing it, but it was already a mess.


    "That ''Consort Mei'' of yours was very close with the second prince''s mother in the palace, so she was the one to express her goodwill towards you. She was even more secretive than the second prince himself, but she was also able to clearly identify herself."


    "What about you? What''s your attitude? "

 C66

    Gu Hua Jing tossed these messy thoughts to the back of her mind and looked at Gu Yuan Pei with a clear expression, "Which prince would you prefer?"


    "Jingjing, the reason our Gu family is able to obtain its status today is not because the Gu family has supported someone who became the emperor, but because he has become the emperor. The Gu family will be loyal and devoted."


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she understood him, but didn''t seem to understand him that well.


    She recalled Li Song''s words. He had said that many struggles for power were forced upon them. The Gu family only wanted to show their sincerity, but would they let them go?


    Leaving the Gu family home, Gu Hua Jing''s heart became a lot heavier.


    She had never simply thought about living a happy life and becoming more and more concerned about the people around her.


    Not only her, but also the Gu family. She hoped that everyone she cared about would go smoothly, but she also knew that with the current situation, this wish of hers was extremely difficult ¡­


    At the Gu household, Gu Yuan was sitting alone in his study, his mind still thinking about what Gu Hua Jing had just said.


    Father, although I am a woman, I know that I am loyal, filial, and righteous. I have only come here today to let Father know that I do not wish to be a burden to the Gu family. It does not matter if it is Mei Fei or Hua Li Restaurant.


    As Jingjing spoke these words, the decisiveness exuding from her body startled Gu Yuan Pei, followed by wild joy.


    This was the imposing manner that a daughter of the Gu family should have! She was born like her mother, and was born with such stunning beauty. She should have had an extremely good marriage ¡­ It''s the Gu family. They''ve held her back ¡­


    Gu Yuan Pei felt gratified from head to toe. His daughter had grown up and had become so tenacious and dazzling. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel at ease.


    However, Jingjing was right. Only if the Gu family recovered would she not be bullied ¡­


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes lit up. Their Gu family was not so easy to deal with, even if it was for Jingjing''s sake, he would not compromise so easily!


    After a few days, the number of people invited to the Flowing Garden had suddenly greatly decreased. Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed, and her heart began to worry about the Gu family.


    Previously, even if he never went to meet up with them, he would still keep inviting them. But now, it could only be that something was amiss with the Gu family.


    "Qingmei, get someone to prepare the carriage. I want to go home."


    When Qing Mei heard this, she came back a moment later. "Miss, the Third Young Master is here."


    Third brother? Gu Hua Jing hurried out to greet him, and indeed, she saw Gu Hua Ran standing in the parlour with a sage-like appearance.


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, will you be coming over again?"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately understood. Gu Hua Ran had also come for the Gu family''s matter.


    After inviting Gu Hua Ran into the courtyard, Gu Hua Jing brought him to an open pavilion.


    "I know that third brother likes elegance. Here, a cool breeze breezes gracefully. It''s the most peaceful place here."


    Gu Hua Jing asked the little girl to bring some good tea, and the two of them were the only ones left in the pavilion.


    "Third brother, did something happen to the Gu family?"


    "I didn''t believe it when Dad told me. Didn''t you never care about these things before?"


    Gu Hua Ran didn''t answer immediately, but teased him instead.


    When Gu Hua Jing saw this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief in her heart. From the looks of it, she seemed to be fine.


    "Didn''t little sister grow up? She didn''t understand anything in the past, so why is third brother teasing me like this?"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes at him, leaving him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    "It''s nothing serious, but father has been hinting at his stance in the imperial court recently, and is only loyal to the emperor, so ¡­"


    "So the Second Prince got angry out of embarrassment?"


    "That won''t happen. No one dares to openly question the Gu family''s sincerity. However, unwillingness cannot be avoided."


    Gu Hua Jing speculated about Gu Hua Ran''s intentions. She felt unresigned in her heart, so she chose to pick on some of the Gu family''s problems?


    "But, this might not be something that the Second Prince did, right?"


    Gu Hua Ran''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "What do you mean?"


    "Father was previously assigned to the Second Prince''s side, but now he has just expressed his neutral stance. How could the Second Prince let others handle him?"


    "If I were the Second Prince, I would definitely ensure the safety of the Gu family, and only then would I show my modesty and magnanimity. Otherwise, if the Emperor were to find out that the Gu family had suffered immediate retribution, he would inevitably suspect the Second Prince of having lost his sacred heart."


    Gu Hua Ran clapped his hands and said, "You sure are quick thinking, you don''t make any conclusions."


    Gu Hua Jing had a matter-of-fact expression on her face, "Who asked me to be the daughter of the Gu family?"


    Gu Hua Ran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl, she was flattering him in such a natural manner.


    "So the reason I''m here is to let you be at ease. For now, nothing will happen to the Gu family. Or rather, the Second Prince will not let anything happen to the Gu family at this critical juncture."


    Gu Hua Jing understood. Although the matter of setting up the storehouse had nothing to do with her, it was currently affecting the Gu family.


    "That''s right, I told you about it last time. Have you seen the third prince since then?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart thumped, and she subconsciously shook her head, "No, third brother. As a woman, when would I have the opportunity to meet the noble prince?"


    Gu Hua Ran nodded his head in relief, "That''s good. I''m not in a hurry to see which power the Gu family has provoked. Even the Third Prince can''t do it. That kind of person ¡­"


    He paused, his face darkening slightly. "That kind of person is the last person our Gu family wants to involve."


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile stiffened. Today, she would frequently visit the Third Prince. Although she wouldn''t meet him, why was she so guilty?


    Gu Hua Jing forced herself to move closer, "Third brother, this Third Prince, just what kind of person is he?"


    "Are you interested?"


    "I just wanted to be more on guard. Otherwise, if I were to suddenly meet like last time, wouldn''t it be terrible if I did something wrong?"


    Gu Hua Ran looked at her fixedly for a while, until Gu Hua Jing''s back was covered in sweat. Only then did she open her mouth and speak.


    "I can''t confirm anything about the Third Prince, but there''s one thing. He''s definitely not as useless and harmless as he looks on the surface."


    Naturally, the third prince was harmless? Gu Hua Jing laughed with her hands on her hips.


    "You mean, the third prince is hiding his strength?"


    "There is also no evidence. No one has been able to get hold of the third prince''s weakness. He is always neither fast nor slow. He is not as picky as the second and fourth princes, but he has never fallen too far behind either."


    The image of Feng Rong''s impeccable appearance appeared in front of Gu Hua Jing, along with his faint demonic smile. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Hua Jing hastily shook her head, "I was scared. Third Prince, if you really do hide your strength, then it''s really ¡­" "Too terrifying ¡­"


    Gu Hua Ran agreed with a rare sound, "Who''s not ¡­"


    This terrifying third prince finally appeared again when Gu Hua Jing left for the third prince''s residence later on.


    In the small kitchen, Gu Hua Jing stayed as usual.


    His Master Li Song became even more nervous. Even the slightest movement on the path made Gu Hua Jing tense up, afraid that something might happen to him.


    "If that Lei sees you dare to kidnap me again, I will fight to the death with him!"


    Li Song gnashed his teeth, listening to Gu Hua Jing''s helpless tone, "Master, don''t be too nervous. Third Prince hasn''t appeared recently. Maybe he has already forgotten about us."


    "¡­" Li Song didn''t believe it. It was obvious that Feng Rong had some interest in the little girl, or else he wouldn''t have let her come to the mansion to make medicinal food.


    Seeing that Li Song''s expression was still tense, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any other choice. She opened the lid and gently stirred the medicinal porridge, watching as the fire continued to simmer for another 15 minutes before leaving the house.


    Just as she wanted to comfort Li Song again, Gu Hua Jing suddenly saw Qin Fan''s head twitch as he looked at the path, his whole body full of caution.


    Someone else came?


    Gu Hua Jing looked over, and indeed, at the end of the small path, a shadow appeared. It was hard to tell who it was.


    Li Song acted as if he was injected with chicken blood. He thought it was another person sent by Feng Rong, so he casually grabbed a fruit on the table and threw it.


    "Stop!" No one is needed here! "


    Gu Hua Jing found it funny that Li Song went on a rampage. He had put himself in danger several times already, so his master''s self-reproach was overflowing. It was good for him to vent it out.


    However, that fruit was instantly opened, and it fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    As that person slowly walked out of the shadows, Gu Hua Jing''s heart tightened. Feng Rong''s excessively beautiful face slowly revealed itself.


    "Third Prince. Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing grabbed Li Song and bowed.


    Feng Rong slowly approached. Her long and narrow eyes glanced at Li Song, "Elder Li, who did you expect to be stopping just now?"


    "¡­" Li Song glared at Feng Rong without saying a word, but his whole body was already on guard, indicating his attitude.


    Feng Rong didn''t mind and pretended as if she didn''t see it. She found a chair and sat down.


    Gu Hua Jing was very nervous, especially after hearing Gu Hua Ran''s words, she became even more alert.


    This was the Third Prince''s residence, so naturally, he could go wherever he wanted.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have the mind to ask him why he was here. She only wanted to turn around and stay in the kitchen.


    Even though it was a little stuffy inside, it was better than staying here.


    However, just as Gu Hua Jing was about to move, someone called out to her.


    "Miss Gu, please take a seat. There''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''ve come today because I have something to ask you."


    Gu Hua Jing stopped in her tracks, looked at Li Song, and then looked at Qin Fan. After calming down, she walked over.


    At this moment, Li Song was like Gu Hua Jing, standing closer to Qing Mei and Qing Zhu. His eyes were unblinkingly staring at Feng Rong, afraid that he would do anything.


    "Elder Li, do you mind standing far away? I have something to say with Miss Gu. "


    "I do."


    Li Song answered without thinking, with a determined look on his face.


    When Feng Rong heard this, she wasn''t angered in the slightest. She only gave a slight smile, and Lei Wang, who was in the shadows, moved.


    Li Song immediately howled, "Don''t come over! This old man won''t let you get away with it so easily... "Ugh ¡­"


    "Elder Li, excuse me."


    Seeing this, Lei smiled innocently, quickly took Li Song to the side, but didn''t go far.


    Feng Rong''s voice was very lazy, "If Elder Li is able to not disturb me, then watch by the side. If you are unable to ¡­" I, as a person, cannot listen to the clutter of voices. "


    Li Song''s eyes almost popped out of his head. However, when Lei saw that he had let go, he really didn''t utter a sound.


    It was better to be able to see it from afar than to be taken somewhere else.

 C67

    Even though he couldn''t hear their voices, if Feng Rong wanted to do anything to Gu Ling''er, he wouldn''t agree no matter what!


    Seeing that Li Song was fine, Gu Hua Jing finally relaxed and gently sat down on the side.


    "I''ve already said that Miss Gu need not stand on ceremony. Could it be that this prince has a terrifying appearance?"


    The low and sexy voice made Gu Hua Jing''s heart tremble. Actually, she really liked this kind of voice! Unfortunately, the owner of this voice was truly terrifying.


    "Your highness is joking, your highness is peerless, this little girl just doesn''t dare to look up to you, that''s all."


    "¡­" Feng Rong wanted to laugh. It seemed that every time he talked to this Gu Hua Jing, he would find her interesting.


    Suddenly, the tip of Feng Rong''s nose caught a whiff of a faint fragrance, ethereal and ethereal, mixed with an indescribable sweetness.


    He concentrated and sniffed lightly, but he could no longer catch it.


    "What does Your Highness want to say to this little girl?" There is still medicinal porridge cooking on the stove. If I am afraid of overburning, it will no longer have any effect. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s soft yet clear voice brought Feng Rong back to reality. Her beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed, and a ghostly light shone from within.


    "I wonder where Miss Gu''s cooking skills come from? I don''t think I''ve heard of it before. "


    "Your highness, you have to take care of everything every day. This little girl is nothing to worry about, it''s only natural that Your Highness hasn''t heard of her before."


    "Miss Gu is too modest, who in the capital doesn''t know the beautiful names of the Gu family''s four misses? She was born like a flower and is skilled in the art of zither, chess and painting. Everyone in the capital knows about her, but I have never heard that Miss can cook medicinal food. "


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. Was Feng Rong asking about gossip?


    He was a prince, how could he possibly have any serious matters to attend to?!


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was filled with disdain, but she maintained her indifferent expression, "This little girl used to linger in the sickbed when she was at the Bai Clan. At that time, the Bai Clan called in an old chef who just so happened to know some medicinal food. This little girl learned it from her."


    "Oh? "Where is the cook now?"


    "This little girl doesn''t know. This little girl can never interfere in the matters of the Bai Clan. I will use her once she is given to me. As for her origins and whereabouts, how can I ask about them?"


    Gu Hua Jing spoke naturally with a magnanimous expression. If she had the ability to investigate, she would investigate. In any case, whether or not she could find out, she would just say this!


    Naturally, Feng Rong didn''t really want to get to the bottom of this. He only thought it was strange, but he didn''t expect to see Gu Hua Jing speak so casually.


    Feng Rong''s eyebrows twitched, making his impeccable appearance even more bewitching. Gu Hua Jing quickly recited the Heart Cleansing Curse in her heart.


    How could a man look like this? Was the woman still alive?


    "These days, it''s been really hard on you, young lady. Your highness hates to owe others the most, especially when this lady''s actions are related to your highness'' life. I''ve been thinking about how to repay this great favor ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up, the light from within causing Feng Rong to be startled.


    You want to repay me again? Great! He had more silver to take?


    Gu Hua Jing was filled with joy. The perfunctory expression on her face was completely gone, and she even had to show courtesy. It would be too much trouble for her.


    "Hehehe, Your Highness is too polite. However, since Your Highness insisted, it wouldn''t be good for me to decline ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best not to pout too much, so she kept her words to herself.


    Feng Rong almost laughed out loud. He had never seen anyone act like this in front of him. Not exactly, he just didn''t like it at all and didn''t care about the image in his eyes.


    Feng Rong originally wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back. For some reason, he actually didn''t want to disappoint Gu Hua Jing.


    It was his first time seeing someone who loved money to such an extent. There would be more places for Gu Hua Jing to help in the future, so he didn''t want to make her feel petty.


    Thus, Feng Rong nodded her head, "It''s just a little bit of kindness, but actually, it''s not enough to express this prince''s gratitude."


    "Enough is enough."


    Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed as she nodded her head, silently praising him in her heart.


    He thought that the Third Prince was quite knowledgeable. He had already spent quite a bit of money last time, and it would definitely be worth it this time.


    Satisfied, Gu Hua Jing felt that taking this risk to come into contact with the Third Prince was not without benefits.


    As far as he was concerned, she was just a young chef. No matter how good the Third Prince was at scheming, what could he do to her? Could it be her dowry? Stop teasing me!


    For the sake of the silver taels, Gu Hua Jing''s mood immediately improved.


    The smile on her face was no longer a perfunctory one. Instead, it had turned real, even a bit fawning on her. She was well-behaved and cute, asking whatever she wanted to say.


    "This prince knows how to repay a favor. Last time I told this lady that I wanted to help her out, I wasn''t just saying it. I heard that the Bai Clan seems to be pestering this lady to no end?"


    Gu Hua Jing froze. Why did she mention the Bai Family?


    However, she still shook her head, "I have no relation with the Bai Clan."


    "That''s good." Feng Rong heaved a sigh of relief, "I heard that the Bai Clan arranged a marriage for Bai Lingtian, and I was worried about you."


    Bai Lingtian is engaged again? So fast.


    Of course, Gu Hua Jing didn''t think that Bai Ling Tian''s engagement had anything to do with her, but she felt that once again, the men here were quite unreliable.


    A while ago she was in a hurry to make it up, but now she was sticky to her and in the blink of an eye they were engaged again. Tsk tsk, the old Gu Hua Jing really was blind.


    After Feng Rong finished speaking, her eyes were glued to Gu Hua Jing.


    To her, Bai Lingtian was an unforgettable existence. Now that she knew that Bai Lingtian was engaged to her, what kind of expression would this woman have?


    Feng Rong had planned for quite a number of things, but she hadn''t thought that she would actually bring one along with her ¡­ Disdain and disdain?


    Didn''t she reject Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi just because of Bai Lingtian?


    She still had some lingering feelings in her heart, but she didn''t get angry? Really ¡­ Interesting...


    The reason why Feng Rong came this time was to break Gu Hua Jing''s last thoughts about the Bai Family. After all, he wanted to use Gu Hua Jing and the Gu Family, so he couldn''t let Gu Hua Jing have any expectations for the Bai Family.


    Results... He didn''t know if it was a success or not, but his attitude towards Bai Lingtian was really unfathomable. After a disdainful look flashed across his face, it was as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The joy and curiosity in Feng Rong''s heart slowly surfaced. Even her expression changed, becoming even more sentimental and seductive ¡­


    Although Li Song in the distance couldn''t hear what they were saying, he had eyes. He saw that Feng Rong''s gaze was becoming more and more dangerous, so he couldn''t care less anymore and shouted loudly.


    "Gu girl, your medicine porridge! You won''t be able to use it after the fire''s over! "


    "Aiya, thankfully Master reminded me."


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly realized something, so she stood up, grabbed her skirt, and ran into the kitchen. After that, she didn''t come out again ¡­


    Feng Rong lowered her eyes and suddenly let out a low and deep laugh.


    The laughter was so soft that one couldn''t hear it, and there were traces of joy in it. It was as if it could infect everyone.


    However, other than him, no one else could laugh.


    Li Song''s face darkened even more. He couldn''t let Gu Hua Jing come over anymore. Feng Rong watched as he became more and more interested in Gu Ling''er. Although she was smart, how could she be her opponent?!


    In the kitchen, Gu Hua Jing scooped up the medicinal porridge and stared at the flames in the stove, lost in thought.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t feel the seal, but she didn''t want to be the mouse that interested the cat.


    Gu Hua Jing had kept a very low profile and never wandered around. She was afraid that she would run into something unfathomable, but why did Feng Rong still think she was interesting?


    What was so interesting about her?!


    The third brother was right. No matter how ordinary and harmless the third prince''s appearance was, just from the pressure he felt from his side, Gu Hua Jing was unable to breathe.


    Although the third prince was generous, Gu Hua Jing didn''t dare to use her and the Gu family''s consolation as a wager. Otherwise ¡­ Tell her master and she won''t come?


    When Li Song entered the kitchen, Gu Hua Jing was struggling.


    "Alright, the third prince has left. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Gu Hua Jing washed her hands and wiped them dry with a handkerchief. Then she heard Li Song say, "In the future, don''t come here, and don''t even say that you promised me anything. Little girl, listen to me, I don''t want you to suffer because of kindness, ah."


    Lifting her eyes, Gu Hua Jing could see the determination and determination in Li Song''s eyes.


    His master was serious. If he still wanted to come over, his master would probably try his best to stop him.


    Ye Zichen nodded, "I understand."


    Only then did Li Song''s expression relax, and he led Gu Hua Jing out of the mansion.


    At Feng Rong''s side, what he lacked the most was a woman. Right now, he was very interested in her, but that was only for a short period of time. Perhaps very soon, he wouldn''t be able to remember her.


    Gu Shenwei thought that this girl was a good person, he definitely couldn''t let her fall into it. Feng Rong, that was a swamp that he couldn''t see through. If he fell into it, he wouldn''t be able to get out ¡­


    After accepting Li Song''s request, Gu Hua Jing no longer went to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The gossip that he had heard from Feng Rong that day quickly spread throughout the capital.


    "Miss, the Fang family has sent someone to send a message. Do you want to return it?"


    Qing Mei came over with a golden thread in her hand.


    Normally, Gu Hua Jing would not be able to tolerate banquets like these. The little girls all knew that and would find excuses to reject it. However, this was a Fang family invitation ¡­


    "Fang family?"


    A beautiful woman suddenly appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s mind, Fang Wan Xin.


    She was a genuine talented girl. She was beautiful, intelligent, and gentle.


    "Speaking of which, is this the first time the Fang family has sent me a message?"


    Qingmei nodded, and that was why she came to ask the young lady to make the decision.


    "When she invited too many people, she didn''t invite them. Instead, she invited ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled lightly, her lips revealing her elegance, "If I go back to the Fang family, I''ll definitely be there on time."


    "Yes."


    Qing Mei put down the post and left respectfully.


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips and picked up the invitation. When she opened it to take a look, she was immediately stunned.


    Would it be too late to call Qing Mei back? Why didn''t she just say it was a poetry meet? It''s not a poetry meet, it''s a poetry party!


    How could she know how to compose a poem!? Even if he had a beauty to accompany him at this banquet, Gu Hua Jing didn''t really want to go ¡­!

 C68

    Unfortunately, Qing Mei had already agreed.


    Miss had not appeared at this banquet for some time, Gu Hua Jing didn''t think so, but her little girls were a little anxious.


    The young miss was indeed young and had an unparalleled beauty and a gentle disposition. Although she had left him before, a woman as good as the young miss was impossible to find!


    The little girl wished that she could let everyone know how good her young mistress was. She wished that all of the good men in the capital would queue up to ask for marriage.


    Unfortunately, Miss didn''t like to go to the banquet, so she wasted so many opportunities in vain. At the same time, she also let those long-tongued women take the opportunity to make up the Miss.


    Although the girls didn''t say it, they all felt stifled in their hearts.


    When they heard that Gu Hua Jing was going to the Fang family''s banquet, all of their eyes reddened. To open up a box in the courtyard meant that the little miss would definitely show off her skills.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help feeling a headache coming on. Should she go out one time at a time? Besides, in the poetry meet, she wished that it would be less conspicuous and less existential.


    However, it was possible that Gu Hua Jing was being too indulgent. From green plums to green twigs to bamboo wine, she was still full of energy. The bamboo wine even boiled for two nights to create a new scented sachet for Gu Hua Jing, just to match the clothes she wore that day.


    Gu Hua Jing held onto the scented sachet, unable to say anything to stop him.


    She wasn''t born and bred here, and her sense of class wasn''t strong enough to be honest. She still wasn''t used to people kneeling to her.


    The little girls around him were doing everything they could for her good.


    If he wanted her to have a good marriage, to have her live in peace and happiness in the future, it wasn''t that Gu Huaxin couldn''t feel it, it was just that she could feel it, which was why she indulged them.


    No one would treat others well for no reason, but this little girl was one. When she treated them amiably, they all wished they could give their hearts to her. With such feelings, how could Gu Hua Jing refuse?


    Wasn''t it just a poetry meet? She couldn''t compose a poem, so how could she not know how to use it as a reference?


    Since she was a child, compulsory education had always been hard to memorize. Finally, she had found a place to use her knowledge. Surprisingly, Gu Hua Jing actually felt rather comforted by this.


    The Fang family''s Poetry Meet was rather famous in the capital.


    The main reason was that the Fang family was a family of poetics. Their ancestors and parents had studied poetry together, so they were highly respected in the country.


    Therefore, many people would treat the Fang family''s poetry meet as an opportunity to take it seriously. If they performed well, the Fang family''s people would definitely benefit greatly from accepting them as their students.


    Gu Hua Jing had done some homework in advance. She felt that since she was a girl, she shouldn''t have any misgivings. When the time came, she could just do whatever she wanted.


    However, when she arrived at the Fang family estate, her heart was in turmoil ¡­


    Is there a mistake? Why was she still able to see the prince''s emperor''s carriage? Why were there so many carriages outside that belonged to either rich or powerful families? Do you have to be so grand?


    Beauty Fang, don''t think about an insignificant person like her in such a grand gathering. She is still very willing to accept a personal invitation from a close friend ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s face turned bitter, but she was already there and there was no possibility of turning back.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing could only sigh and get off the carriage with the help of Qing Mei.


    The outside of the carriage was originally very noisy, but now the carriage was in chaos. Gu Hua Jing stepped down from the carriage, and suddenly felt that the surroundings had become very quiet.


    What was going on? Could it be that the prince had appeared?


    Gu Hua Jing nervously swept her gaze in a circle, but she discovered that most of the gazes were focused on her.


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing immediately understood. She wanted to keep a low profile, but it was impossible ¡­


    Today, she was wearing a lotus blue dress embroidered with golden threads. The dress was a lake-blue in color, and it was clear and elegant. The wind blew at the corners of the dress, making her seem like a fairy as she floated away.


    Her skin was as white as snow and flawless. Her hair was coiled in a generous cloud, and there was a crescent moon hairpin stuck in her hair. The tassels hung down, shining brightly, which made her eyes sparkle even more.


    She was beautiful, with beautiful eyes and white teeth. The light in her eyes seemed to flow like a beautiful orchid at the bottom of a valley.


    The wind blew in March, and a river of smoky water blew past her. Gu Hua Jing just stood there quietly, but her charm made people unable to look away from her.


    She walked lightly, the hem of her skirt slightly moving. It was only when she was out of sight that those people seemed to have regained their spirit.


    "That is ¡­" The Gu family''s Fourth Miss? "


    "I think so. I''ve seen it once."


    "Heavens, I didn''t know that the fourth lady of the Gu family would be so beautiful. Now that I''ve met her today, she can be said to be a devastatingly beautiful woman!"


    "So what if he looks good? Wasn''t it abandoned by the Bai Clan? "In other words, a girl can''t be too beautiful. A beauty like her is a calamity!"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about the commotion outside long ago. She entered the mansion and met with the Fang family''s women. They were invited to a garden.


    This garden was also exquisite. Although there was a large space, it was divided into two. In the middle was a natural mountain rock that was separated only by a small gap, allowing one to vaguely see the scenery on the other side.


    The two sides of the garden were of completely different styles. One side was filled with flowers, the pavilion was full of flowers, and the other side was filled with rocks and rocks. The corridor looked sturdy and simple.


    Gu Hua Jing had been brought into the room with Qing Fangfang.


    As soon as she appeared, Qing Fang''s voice suddenly stopped. A few seconds later, it returned, though in a much lower voice.


    "Big sister Gu."


    Hearing someone call her, Gu Hua Jing turned her head and a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "Miss Fang, it''s been a while. You look beautiful again."


    "¡­" Fang Wanxin was stunned, as if she didn''t know what to say next.


    But she could tell that Gu Hua Jing was sincere. She was actually sincere and teasing her?


    Fang Wanxin smiled. "Sister Gu is really interesting. I''m very happy that you''re here today."


    "How could I not accept Miss Fang''s invitation? There''s nothing bad about me, I''m just not good at rejecting a beauty''s request. "


    The smile on her face was exceptionally bright. For some reason, Fang Wanxin actually blushed.


    "Sister Gu, please sit first. I''ll go over to receive the guests. I''ll come talk to you later."


    Fang Wanxin maintained the bearing of a lady, and left after settling Gu Hua Jing down. Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath, her face blushing a little better ¡­


    "Sister Gu, it''s really been a long time. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to see you again in the future. "Before sister, why don''t you come out and walk around a lot?"


    The people next to Gu Hua Jing suddenly came to find her to talk. She turned her head and saw several faces brimming with interest.


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to answer, she had come. Since it was also Lady Fang''s invitation, Gu Hua Jing wanted to keep a low profile. Thus, she didn''t show any reluctance to answer.


    Her watery eyes lit up slightly as she said shyly, "I''ve been worried about you, but it''s really my fault. My body was slightly unwell before, but I''ve only managed to recover a little now. Look, my complexion isn''t good."


    Gu Hua Jing''s slender white and delicate fingers gently caressed her cheek. A look of regret appeared on her face. Her pink and tender face made her fingers seem as translucent as jade.


    The women all had different expressions. The one who spoke could only force a smile and casually echo her words.


    This body is slightly unwell... It seemed reasonable.


    Before getting married, Gu Hua Jing''s body was a little more round and sleek, but her complexion ¡­ Everyone has eyes.


    Today, Gu Hua Jing was only putting on a bit of makeup. Her face was clear and transparent, her jade face contained a hint of spring, and her face was tender and alluring. How could her complexion be bad? What about the others?


    No one wanted to talk to her anymore. She really didn''t know how to chat!


    Gu Hua Jing wanted the effects to be effective. No one cared about her, so as to not let her write poems naturally and familiarly. Who were these people?


    However, even though no one came to talk to Gu Hua Jing again, she could still hear her own name. There seemed to be a hint of schadenfreude mixed in with it.


    Gu Hua Jing was a little confused. Could it be that these people knew that she wasn''t good at writing poems?


    "I heard that the Fang family invited Miss Yao, the granddaughter of Grand Sage Yao, the one who was betrothed to Bai Lingtian!"


    "Where?"


    "He hasn''t arrived yet. The Bai family is different from the past. Even Second Young Master Bai can speak highly of His Majesty. How many people would be jealous of such a young man? The Yao family can be considered to have a higher status now."


    "No wonder they wanted to put on airs. Hehe. The Fang family must have invited Master Bai as well. We can watch the poetry meet this time ¡­"


    All sorts of strange looks drifted towards Gu Hua Jing, but she sat there calmly like Mt. Tai.


    Today, she came to see a beauty. Fang Wanxin would send a message to the Gu family when they were still in the middle of shaking. Gu Hua Jing was very grateful, even though she herself didn''t like such occasions.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand. Why did her appearance always attract this kind of attention?


    She was a very honest person who never liked to cause trouble, so why was there so many people who wouldn''t let her go when she just quietly sat there for a while?


    This Gu Hua Jing couldn''t be controlled. She simply pretended that she couldn''t hear him and continued to admire the beautiful scenery.


    Qing Fang Xie was adorned with a variety of famous flowers and mountain rocks. Every angle she looked at the scene was gorgeous.


    Gu Hua Jing was gradually bewitched by her beauty as she stared fixedly at a cluster of blossoming flowers. Her eyes seemed to be attracted by that fresh and tender color.


    As Bai Lingtian walked into the pavilion, he inadvertently turned his head to look at a beautiful picture of a flower.


    The mountain wall between the Awakening Pavilion and Qing Fang Xie was not completely blocked. There were quite a number of places where they could look at each other. Bai Ling had always had a good eye for things, so he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He ¡­ It had been a while since he had seen Gu Hua Jing.


    Ever since he had made his attitude clear in the Bai Zhi Hall of the Huaxia Restaurant, he had never appeared in front of her eyes again.


    What qualifications does he have? His family''s oldest sister-in-law and grandma, it wasn''t enough to bully Gu Hua Jing in the clan. Now that they had left, they had to buy someone to frame them ¡­


    Bai Lingtian did not believe it at first, but how could he have the face to say words of atonement when the truth was right in front of him?

 C69

    However, the fact that he did not see it did not mean that he had forgotten.


    Only then did Bai Ling realize that the impression he had in his heart was actually so deep?


    It was so profound that he was able to draw a picture of that person''s appearance with a single stroke. He was also able to clearly sense her current state of mind ¡­


    "Young Master Bai Er?"


    Bai Lingtian retracted his gaze, and the Fang family servant next to him smiled, "This way, please."


    After pausing for a moment, the manservant tactfully added, "Miss Yao, you''re still not here yet."


    Just as he finished speaking, his entire body felt a chill. When he raised his head to look, Bai Lingtian''s face was clearly as expressionless as before, but he felt even colder and more threatening.


    This is bad, what did I say to offend Second Young Master Bai? This is an esteemed guest!


    The servant immediately wanted to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but to his surprise, Bai Ling had already started walking in.


    The manservant let out a long breath and ruthlessly slapped himself in the face, calling him a slut. How could he even mention Miss Yao? He was the future second wife of the Bai Clan!


    He hurried to follow her, the flattering smile on his face even wider ¡­


    Bai Lingtian''s appearance was exactly the same as Gu Hua Jing''s, making him the center of attention. However, he was not the center of discussion. There were simply too many people who wanted to get close to him.


    "Young Master Bai Er!" Greetings, this one is Qin Mingzhi. I''ve met with Brother Bai before, would Brother Bai still remember me? "


    "Hahaha, Second Young Master Bai, how can you remember so many people?" "Brother Bai, we went to pay our respects to General Tian a couple of days ago. Brother Sha, I still lost to you in my deduction. I am really unconvinced. I will definitely ask for advice from you another day like Brother Bai!"


    "This is the Fang family''s Shishi Association, what are you talking about? I know that Brother Bai is extremely knowledgeable about the Su Family. I happen to have a piece of Su Family''s poem over there, is Brother Bai interested? "


    Bai Lingtian was surrounded by people who welcomed him with smiles on their faces.


    They wanted to establish a relationship with Bai Lingtian, because he was truly a popular figure now.


    After returning to the capital, he was promoted to be the forward battalion commander. However, at this moment, he had already become the commander of the fifth battalion commander!


    The speed of this promotion had never been seen before, and the letter was said to have been personally decided by His Majesty!


    How could they not curry favor with such a talent? Although the Bai Clan used to appear to be part of the Second Prince''s faction, but now, even if they were not attached to the Second Prince, the Bai Clan should still be able to stand firm amidst the turmoil.


    Bai Lingtian had always been cold and emotionless, and many people knew that. Despite the passionate atmosphere, he was still able to maintain his cold demeanor.


    However, not everyone swarmed forward to curry favor with him.


    A few steps away from Bai Lingtian sat a person, drinking a cup of tea by himself, as if he could not see the surrounding noise.


    "Brother Han, Young Master Bai came. Why aren''t you coming?"


    Someone found it strange and said, "Brother Han and Young Master Bai have a close relationship. Why don''t you go over and say a few words?"


    Han Xi''s eyes moved, glancing at that person, that person felt as if his heart was pierced by ice, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Looking closer, he saw that Han Xi''s face was filled with a habitual laziness, which was probably... Was he mistaken?


    "Young Master Bai Er is currently a red person, my relationship with him ¡­ Naturally, the gap will slowly widen. This is also something that cannot be helped. "


    "That may not be so. Who doesn''t know that Young Master Bai is the most loyal? How could that be possible?"


    "Is that so?" Han Xizhi swept a glance at him with narrowed eyes, "Then you just wait and see. You just wait and see, will he pay any attention to me?"


    As he spoke, Han Xi''s gaze fell upon Bai Lingtian, who was standing in the middle of the crowd.


    There was a commotion in the pavilion, and Qing Fangliang was also in a bad mood.


    Gu Hua Jing was admiring the scenery when someone suddenly spoke at her side. It was clear that it had nothing to do with her, but Gu Hua Jing felt like it was purposely said for her ears. Otherwise, why would she be ''whispering'' so loudly?


    "Miss Yao? Are you talking about Yao Taishi''s fourth daughter, Yao Fengyu? "


    "It''s her. I don''t know what kind of luck the Yao family had to be able to get intimate with the Bai family. It''s such a pity that the Second Young Master of the Bai family is such a person ¡­"


    "What''s a pity? The fourth young miss of the Yao family was also one in a million in terms of looks and knowledge. The key point was that the fourth young miss of Yao family valued purity and purity, unlike the previous one ¡­ "I don''t know how much better it will be!"


    "That''s true, but the second young master of the Bai Clan ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Is that still something you can think about?" "Humans need to know their own limitations. Otherwise, you would have seen the outcome yourself. Tsk tsk, how tragic ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing slowly turned her head, as if there was no one chatting by her side. There was one person who looked very familiar, who could it be?


    "Miss, that person is Yu Half Dream, Lady Yu Family." Greenwood dutifully pointed it out.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately came to a realization. That''s right, she had an impression of him. Wasn''t it because of Bai Lingtian that he mocked and ridiculed her in his dreams?


    The little girl who was indignant for Bai Lingtian back then was now very receptive to the four young ladies of the Yao family. It was really easy to change a person''s state of mind ¡­


    "What, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Baimeng had long since noticed Gu Hua Jing looking over. She said those words just now for Gu Hua Jing to hear!


    However, when Gu Hua Jing looked over, she didn''t have a violent reaction, but had a strange look in her eyes. She couldn''t help but start questioning Yu Half Dream.


    Gu Hua Jing knitted her brows in confusion, "You can''t look?" Why? "It''s not that ugly?"


    "You ¡­!"


    Yu Half Dream''s face quickly turned red, but she quickly took a deep breath and turned into an arrogant appearance.


    "The only thing you can do is to try your best to talk. I truly pity you. You''ve already become the laughing stock of the crowd, yet you still pretend not to care about it."


    Pretending not to care? Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes inside. If these two hadn''t disturbed her peace and quiet, who would have cared?


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, "If that''s the case, then can I trouble the two of you to stay far away from me? Let me, a pitiful person, rest in peace? "


    When Yu Li saw Gu Huaxin''s sincere expression, she was once again taken aback. Her arrogance just now didn''t seem to have any place to put it, so her lips began to quiver.


    "If I were you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. How many times have you said this before? Can you change it to something new?"


    Gu Hua Jing cut off Yu Half Dream''s words without a trace of politeness, as she frowned with disdain, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be attending the banquet. What does that have to do with me going to the banquet?" Why are you so concerned about me? Or are you plotting something against me? "


    "Who dares to plot against you!"


    Yu Half Dream shouted out in frustration, causing the surrounding people to look over at him.


    Her entire body was trembling, her fists were clenched to the point that they were white, and her expression was full of anger. On the other hand, Gu Huanjing was still calm and composed, as if she was looking at something interesting.


    "Don''t be like this. Even if you had any thoughts about me, I wouldn''t respond, because I only like beauties. Miss Yu being like this ¡­" "It''s really not my cup of tea..."


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head regretfully, as if she still wanted to console her.


    Yu Baimeng''s companions were all shocked. What did she hear? Yu, Yu Half Dream versus Gu Huanjing? What was going on?


    Half-Dream was already furious to the extreme. Looking at Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful face, she suddenly felt a wicked fire in her heart. She extended her hand, wanting to scratch it.


    Just as she reached out her hand, Qing Mei and Greenwood stepped forward to stop her.


    The girls around Gu Hua Jing would always pester Qin Fan when they had nothing better to do. They wanted to teach them some of the muscle and bone techniques they had, so as to not let the young miss be bullied.


    Now that they had a place of use, the green plum and green twigs didn''t hesitate and almost knocked Yu Di down.


    "Reverse, reverse!" "Gu Hua Jing, you actually dare to tolerate this little girl making a move against me?!"


    Half-Dream''s shout drew everyone''s attention to this side, and even faintly discernible gazes could be seen from the Nightmare Pavilion.


    She originally wanted to humiliate them in order to vent her previous grievances. Who would have thought that Gu Hua Jing would talk nonsense and even let the little girl nearly injure her!


    She no longer cared about her image and only felt that with her current appearance, she had to drag Gu Hua Jing into the water!


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at the green bamboo and green plum, then nodded her head in response to Yu Half Dream''s words. "Mm, well done. In a while, I''ll go back and receive my reward."


    Green Plum and Green Branch simultaneously bowed. "This servant thanks Miss for the gift."


    This action of his caused Yu Half Dream''s eyes to instantly turn red, as if she was going to go crazy and charge forward once again. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    In the nick of time, Fang Wan Xin appeared. A few mama behind her blocked her in a flurry. It seemed like they didn''t even use much strength, as they pulled her aside.


    Fang Wan Xin looked around with an apologetic smile, then slowly walked in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "Sister Gu, did something happen?"


    She was beautiful, so she added points to Gu Hua Jing. Thus, Gu Hua Jing''s attitude immediately became a lot more meek, and even a bit wronged.


    "I only enjoy the scenery. I don''t know where I''ve angered or displeased Miss Yu Clan. Making things difficult for her."


    "Sister Gu, there''s no need to be like this. I don''t have any intention of blaming her. I also know a bit about Lady Yu''s character, so there''s no need for Big Sister to bother with her."


    Look, a beauty knows how to speak. Gu Hua Jing immediately beamed with joy. Her gentle appearance didn''t have the slightest trace of a sharp and fierce look on it.


    At this moment, Fang Wan Xin also had a headache. She actually had a good impression of Gu Hua Jing, so during this poetry meet, after knowing that something had happened to the Gu family, she had begged her mother to invite Gu Hua Jing over.


    It was just that he did not expect his own heart to do something bad.


    At this moment, there was already a disturbance before that Fourth Miss Yao had arrived. Who knew how long it would be before Miss Yao arrived ¡­


    Fang Wan Xin thought for a moment, then instructed the girl beside her, "Stay here and don''t leave."


    "If Sister Gu doesn''t mind, are you willing to let me accompany you? it would make up for my earlier thoughtlessness. "


    "I''m so willing!"


    Qingmei gently tugged at Gu Hua Jing''s sleeve, wanting to make the little miss rein in a little. Why did she feel like the little miss''s eyes were shining?

 C70

    Fang Wan Xin''s decision was exactly what Gu Hua Jing wanted. With a beauty by her side, this poem would be much more comfortable for her.


    Fang Wanxin was so grateful that she was able to explain the reason for it slowly. Her voice was soft and her tone was calm. Gu Hua Jing was so engrossed in listening that she had long forgotten where Yu Chen had gone to in her dreams.


    Such a comfortable time lasted until another commotion broke out.


    Hearing some movement behind them, Gu Hua Jing and Fang Wan Xin simultaneously turned their heads to see a girl wearing a goose-yellow satin dress walking gracefully into the room.


    "That''s the fourth young miss of the Yao family, Yao Fengyu."


    Fang Wan Xin introduced her in a soft voice, afraid that Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t recognize her.


    Gu Hua Jing really didn''t know him. At this moment, she carefully looked at him. His appearance could be considered to be average, with good looks and a moderate build.


    It was just that Gu Hua Jing always felt that she had seen that person with a clear and tall body. It made her feel as if she didn''t want to get too close to him.


    The moment Yao Fengyu appeared, Qing Fangfang Xie''s situation was somewhat similar to that of Nightmare Pavilion. Yao Fengyu was immediately surrounded by many people.


    The way women tried to get close to each other was much more colorful than that of men. They talked from headdress beads all the way to red flowers, and all sorts of topics emerged one after another.


    Gu Hua Jing was glad that no one came to talk to her about this. She was only familiar with medicine and silver ¡­


    Suddenly, Gu Hua Jing felt Yao Feng Yu''s eyes drift in her direction, but she only shifted her gaze a little before turning her head away without a care in the world.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t mind. Yao Feng Yu was engaged to Bai Ling Tian, so why did everyone think it was related to her? She had already left! Don''t be too brainy!


    Qing Fang and Xie Li already had quite a few people. Today''s main topic was the poetry feast, so naturally, it was important to emphasize poetry.


    The Fang family''s woman came out to take the lead with a smile. She first said a bunch of polite words, but there were several times that she mentioned Yao Fengyu. The overtone of her words was clear.


    From start to finish, Yao Fengyu had a dignified, dignified, and dignified appearance. Even the trace of a smile could not be seen on her face.


    "Today is a beautiful day, so there''s no need to be restrained. We can just think of it as a small poem to amuse everyone. However, if there''s nothing interesting, then my family''s old man will think of an interesting method."


    "What is it?"


    "Everyone knows that the old gramps temperament is strict and meticulous, not even smiling. However, a few days ago when he made a bet with someone, he actually lost, so the old gramps was punished to teach a female student."


    "What?" The Fang family''s old patriarch actually made a bet with someone? You even lost? "


    "This is really ¡­" "With the Fang family''s old patriarch''s personality, we wouldn''t dare ¡­"


    As soon as Lady Fang finished speaking, the ground was filled with laughter.


    However, these girls didn''t seem to care about what they said, and their expressions were a lot more unnatural.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple! Even if he couldn''t learn anything, just his reputation itself was enough to make others look at him in a new light.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch was one of the most famous scholars in the capital. He was a strict, old-fashioned man, and many of his disciples were in the court.


    If some of the children of distinguished officials and noble families were able to obtain the old master''s green eye, then they would surely soar into the sky in the future.


    Every year, many people would try their best to get their hands on the Old Master''s direct disciples, and many people did not have the same luck.


    But Madame Fang had described this rare opportunity as a small prize?


    Gu Hua Jing was sensitive to the atmosphere and felt that something wasn''t right. A moment ago, they seemed to be in harmony, but now, they were actually at loggerheads. How could a female student be so emotional?


    "Lady Fang, is what you said true?"


    Some people couldn''t help but want to confirm it, while the others were all staring fixedly with their ears perked up, waiting for an answer.


    Lady Fang smiled faintly and nodded. "Of course it''s true. How would I dare make fun of my old man?"


    "The old gramps said that his female disciples are better off being chosen from the poetry meet. I hope that everyone doesn''t mind this wager."


    "What is Mrs Fang saying?" The Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple ¡­ Am I really hearing things? "


    "In my opinion, it''s highly possible that Miss Yao is the fourth daughter of the Yao family. I''ve heard that Miss Yao can impart poetry at the age of four, recite scriptures at the age of seven, and can write at the age of ten. She is truly a talented girl."


    "Who says it isn''t? "As for us, we have the highest possibility of being the young lady of the Yao family."


    Those who had surrounded Yao Fengyu immediately seized the opportunity to flatter her, as if she had already become a disciple of the Old Master of the Fang family.


    The others all had different expressions on their faces, but no one dared to retort. All of them could only suppress their urge to fight for it.


    "Lady Fang, what is the title of the poetry meet today?"


    Someone impatiently asked. Madam Fang smiled amiably. "About this, even I don''t know. The old gramps will have someone deliver the questions later."


    For a moment, discussions broke out, and everyone''s attention turned to this topic. Except for Gu Huanjing, she still looked as if her mind would wander at any time.


    "Elder sister Gu, are you not interested in grandfather''s disciples?"


    Surprised by Gu Hua Jing''s flat reaction, Fang Wan Xin couldn''t help but ask.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at her and shook her head, "To be able to receive Miss Fang''s grandfather''s teachings, it must be extremely good. I just know my own limits."


    "In the past, Sister Gu also liked poetry a lot."


    "You also said that it was before ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile was ethereal to the point of being unfathomable, "Humans will always change, especially when it comes to liking. After experiencing so many things, I don''t care about these things anymore."


    Fang Wan Xin didn''t know what to say. She wasn''t too concerned about Gu Hua Jing and Bai Ling Tian''s marriage.


    However, even if she didn''t care, she was still able to listen to most of it.


    She knew how much Gu Hua Jing once liked Bai Lingtian, but the Second Young Master of the Bai Family ¡­


    Now that the two of them had left each other, even though Fang Wanxin didn''t know the details and couldn''t comment on it, she felt that Gu Hua Jing was even more unforgettable than before.


    "It''s here, it''s here! The topic for today''s poems is here!"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look, only to see a little girl holding a scroll as she slowly walked towards her.


    Lady Fang accepted the scroll and opened it in front of the crowd. Two words were written on the scroll: "Spring Thought."


    "This is ¡­" Thinking about the Spring Festival? "


    "Thinking in the spring?"


    "No, no, no. The question set by the Fang family''s old patriarch definitely isn''t so simple. The deeper meaning behind it should be something that we can''t figure out."


    "Good question. Everyone has an idea. Only with such an unfathomable question can one show the depth of one''s heart."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing felt the corner of her mouth twitch. What unfathomable ability was this?


    Wasn''t this the "spring thought"? A few ''spring thoughts'' popped into her head, and she was even hooked in depth?


    Seeing the girls looking all over for ink and pens to start thinking about, Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt that her ears had quieted down a lot, and she let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    "Sister Gu, are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    "I won''t try. I don''t want others to laugh at me."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed at herself as she continued to enjoy the scenery. She had only read half of the words carved on the mountain rock.


    Within the pavilion, someone also brought out a scroll with the words "Evaluation of Poetry" written on it.


    "The Old Master said that he wanted to talk about selecting female students, so he wanted to hear the opinions of the lords. In a while, the ladies'' poems will be sent over, so I hope that the lords can comment."


    "This is indeed new. Brother Fang, is your family''s old man really going to choose a female disciple?"


    The third young master of the Fang family sighed. "The Old Master''s temper is getting harder to understand these days. However, as long as he''s happy, it''s fine."


    "Hahahaha, I wonder which family''s girl will have such luck."


    "I think that the fourth young mistress of the Yao family is not bad. I heard that she is a talented girl. Even in the palace, she has heard of her name. She should be extraordinary."


    Someone immediately echoed and moved closer to Bai Lingtian.


    "Brother Bai, what do you think?"


    Bai Lingtian was expressionless. "I haven''t even seen the poems, how can I be sure?"


    "Why can''t I be certain? Wasn''t the name of the talented girl of the Yao family a fact? Someone who is compatible with Brother Bai is definitely a phoenix among men, right? "


    A lazy voice suddenly rang out, causing many people to turn to look in the blink of an eye.


    Although everyone was well aware of the matters between Bai Lingtian and Yao Fengyu, no one dared to speak about it in such a loud voice. This person was truly not particular about it.


    Only after seeing who the speaker was did the others understand. It was the young master of the Han family.


    Han Xizhi and Bai Lingtian were good friends, so it wasn''t strange that he would say it so straightforwardly.


    Some of them wanted to laugh along, but they suddenly saw Bai Lingtian''s expression darken.


    "I have nothing to do with Miss Yao."


    "¡­" Everyone was astonished, Bai Lingtian was... He was trying to get rid of their relationship? Or did he not want Yao Fengyu''s reputation to suffer?


    "Brother Bai, you''re not kind at all. It''s not like the people here are outsiders. What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    Han Xizhi crossed his legs, the brocade shoes on his feet swaying. He had a smile on his face, as if he was playing around with the world.


    Bai Lingtian''s expression turned even more frightening as he stared coldly at Han Xizhi, "I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with the Yao family''s young lady."


    "Is that so? It''s just that the other members of the Bai Clan might not think this way, right? "


    The smile on Han Xizhi''s face deepened, "Even if little brother was wrong, but when the Bai Family''s wedding arrives, little brother still wants to get a cup of wedding wine."


    Someone laughed along with Han Xizhi as he turned his head back to look at Bai Lingtian with a cold gaze.


    He knew that his grandmother wanted him to marry Yao Fengyu. Yao Fengyu had once come to the Bai Clan to visit and was well liked by his grandmother. The Yao Clan''s status was not low either.


    After he had left with Gu Hua Jing, his grandmother had frequently urged him to get married again. She had even viciously said in front of him that she would marry him to his heart''s content, which would make Gu Hua Jing so angry that she died ¡­


    Bai Lingtian laughed in his heart. It had probably been a long time since they last saw Gu Hua Jing, so they thought that Gu Hua Jing had some sort of obsession with the Bai Family.


    How is this possible?! Gu Hua Jing obviously didn''t even want to mention who he had married, so how could she possibly care?!


    However, he cared a lot about it ¡­

 C71

    Bai Lingtian raised his head and looked at the Shadow Wall Mountain Stones. Through the faint shadows, he could recognize the lotus flower green in one glance.


    He could even imagine the expression on Gu Hua Jing''s face right now, as if she didn''t care about anything else.


    "How boring is it just waiting? How about this, let''s make a wager? "


    Some people felt the atmosphere was depressing and suggested fun, which was immediately seconded.


    "Come, come, come. Now, all the poems that we will take with us will be covered up by our names. Let''s choose the best one and see who can be certain."


    The man seemed to be innately unable to resist gambling, so he immediately placed his bet, placing his bet in twos and threes as well.


    "I bet twenty liang on the fourth daughter of the Yao family."


    "20 taels is too little, right?" Fifty silver taels, Miss Yao. "


    The stakes were high. Yao Fengyu received the greatest amount of attention since she was basically one-sided.


    This was not strange, it was as if the Fang family wanted to show her respect. There were still a few girls in the capital who were famous for their talent, but none of them had come today.


    There were only a few people who could suppress the other girls, or their own sisters, or people who wanted to take the opportunity to curry favor with them.


    "Two hundred liang, I will suppress the Gu Clan''s Fourth Miss."


    As Han Xi''s voice fell, the pavilion fell into complete silence.


    The fourth lady of the Gu family? Is this... What Second Young Master Bai said before ¡­ That one?


    The man in charge of the recording was stunned. He held the pen in his hand, wondering if Han Xizhi had said something wrong.


    They were all the fourth young mistress. What if Young Master Han was referring to the four young ladies of the Yao family?


    Seeing that the manor was not even beginning to write, Han Xizhi''s good-looking eyebrows furrowed as he said unhappily, "Hurry up and write it down. Don''t make a mistake, it''s the Gu family''s Fourth Miss."


    "..." "Alright, alright."


    The Zhuang family quickly recorded it down, but they still didn''t understand it.


    Not only him, there were also a lot of people who didn''t know what was going on.


    With Han Xizhi and Bai Lingtian''s relationship, even if he didn''t support Yao Fengyu, he definitely wouldn''t support Gu Hua Jing!


    Yet, he had just boldly said it, just what in the world ¡­ What was going on?


    A probing gaze swept between Bai Lingtian and Han Xizhi. Those who were previously in high spirits were now silent, and only the light of interest in their eyes could not be seen for a long time.


    "Brother Bai, you should go next as well. Which girl do you think will take the top spot?"


    "Of course it''s Miss Yao!" Do you even need to ask? "


    Han Xizhi''s reply was as if it was a matter of course. Just as he finished speaking, Bai Lingtian''s cold gaze swept over.


    Han Xizhi was not afraid and looked at him with a smile. He did not believe that Bai Lingtian would give a different answer.


    The face in front of him was one that Bai Lingtian was familiar with, yet completely foreign to him.


    There was already no one around Bai Lingtian. After the baptism of defense, the murderous aura emanating from his body made one instinctively feel fearful.


    But why? How could he reveal his killing intent when he placed his bet on Yao Fengyu? It was obvious that the killing intent was directed at Young Master Han.


    What had happened to the two of them?


    In the midst of the stalemate, he suddenly heard a report from outside the pavilion, "His Highness the Third Prince has arrived!"


    The frozen crowd immediately reacted, disbelief written all over their faces.


    "Third ¡­ Third Prince? Why did he come? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Am I hearing things?" If it was the Second Prince, he would believe it a little. But the Third Prince ¡­ Didn''t he never like such occasions? "


    "Who knows? Perhaps the Third Prince has been too free these days. There aren''t many things he can worry about."


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Some began to laugh knowingly. Compared to the Second and Fourth Princes who were busy throughout the day and night, the Third Prince only needed to worry about eating and drinking.


    Perhaps, only by taking advantage of this time would the prince be able to be carefree and unfettered.


    The confrontation between Bai Lingtian and Han Xizhi also disappeared. As Bai Lingtian turned around, he did not notice the anxiety in Han Xizhi''s eyes.


    With the appearance of Feng Rong, the atmosphere became even more different. The people who surrounded Bai Lingtian also gathered around him.


    After all, although everyone felt disdain towards this idle prince, he was still a prince.


    "When I heard that the Fang family has a show to watch, this prince came uninvited and didn''t disturb your mood, right?"


    "His Highness the third prince has come, and your humble abode brings light to my humble abode."


    The Fang family''s third young master quickly went up to greet them, not daring to be negligent in the slightest.


    A smile hung on Feng Rong''s charming face. She glanced at the gambling stake and slowly asked, "What kind of interesting game are you playing?"


    "This ¡­" Young Master Fang stared blankly for a moment, thinking to himself, "In the end, is it not good for me to let him see a Prince like this?"


    Young Master Fang subconsciously tried to find an excuse to cancel the bet, but Feng Rong clapped her hands and said, "Interesting, interesting. How would we make a bet? This Highness can also do it by one kick? "


    "Third Prince, please ¡­"


    When Gu Hua Jing, who was outside of the matter, heard the words "Third Prince", a crack appeared on her indifferent body.


    Her eyes drifted toward the House without leaving a trace, and her brow creased involuntarily.


    Why was it the third prince again? However, how could the Third Prince possibly care about a poetry meet?


    Although that person was someone who was used to squandering and enjoying himself, he didn''t seem like an elegant person. Why would he come to the poetry meet?


    Instinctively wary of the appearance of another, Gu Hua Jing quietly left.


    She did not want to see the Third Prince at all, nor did she want him to.


    It was just that right now, Qing Fang and Xie Li were filled with girls holding pens and meditating everywhere, racking their brains in an attempt to become the Fang family''s old patriarch''s student.


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing casually walking back and forth, some people were unhappy.


    "What is Miss Gu doing? If he doesn''t compose his own poems, does he want to peek at other people''s poems? "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was baffled. What''s wrong with looking? She wouldn''t fight for it.


    "Miss Gu should have less unorthodox thoughts. Poetry is about understanding the heart. Even if it was stolen, there definitely wouldn''t be that kind of character."


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her beautiful eyes and walked to the side. Even if she wanted to plagiarize, she wouldn''t plagiarize them, okay?


    She didn''t use the verses of so many masters, so why would she care about the poems of these young ladies?


    Feeling depressed, Gu Hua Jing walked over to a secluded area and sat down. On the desk in front of her, there were also ink and paper.


    Fang Wanxin slowly walked over, "Sister Gu, do you really not want to try?" "Grandfather is making this decision for the first time. If elder sister is to become grandfather''s disciple, then you can come with me."


    Looking at Gu Hua Jing''s puzzled expression, Fang Wan Xin explained again, "I''ve been following my grandfather ever since I was young, and it''s become my habit now. If my grandfather were to teach female disciples, I would follow along as well."


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly became a little interested. She rather liked Fang Wanxin; her personality was indifferent and gentle, and she was also very beautiful.


    However, Gu Hua Jing had a shadow around her when she thought of studying. Now that she had money and free time, why did she want to beat herself up for no reason?


    Thinking this, Gu Hua Jing still didn''t move. For the sake of a beauty, she couldn''t throw herself in, right?


    "What''s wrong with Miss Gu? Why don''t you use your pen? Is he still thinking? "


    A person walked over from the side. Gu Hua Jing raised her head and saw Yao Feng Yu.


    "Could it be that Miss Yao has already written it?"


    Yao Fengyu smiled faintly, "Chunsi''s decision isn''t difficult. I just randomly composed a poem. But Miss Gu, look, you don''t want to participate?"


    "I don''t have much research on these things, so I won''t be a laughing stock."


    "Why does Miss Gu say that? Do you think that we are not qualified to be compared with the young lady? "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s smile faded, but her eyes remained bent.


    Are you just here to cause trouble?


    "That''s not what Sister Gu meant ¡­"


    "What does she mean? Is there really a need for others to explain? " Yao Fengyu interrupted Fang Wanxin with a smile as she stared at Gu Hua Jing, unwilling to let go.


    "Does Miss Gu think that you do not care about the people here? Otherwise, this is a poetry meet. Since young lady is here, how can you not write poems? "


    "That''s right, even if the big sister from the Yao family got the top spot, she would turn around and tell someone that it was because the big sister from the Gu family didn''t participate. That would not look good."


    There were some people around who desired to stir up trouble. Gu Hua Jing could only find it laughable. Could it be that they were overthinking things?


    However, Yao Fengyu had no intention of letting her off. Although she was smiling, her eyes were ice-cold.


    Gu Hua Jing finally understood why she subconsciously didn''t like Yao Feng Yu. This girl''s feelings were quite similar to that of the Old Madam from the Bai Clan.


    Gu Hua Jing was helpless. This was yet another woman who transformed her love and admiration for Bai Lingtian into loathing for herself.


    Can''t they just pretend they don''t exist?


    Gu Hua Jing asked herself. Ever since they left each other, she had never had the chance to get entangled with Bai Lingtian, right? She''s not mean.


    But why would there always be a girl who liked Bai Lingtian who would come over and trample on her? If he stepped on her, would Bai Lingtian like them more?


    How could so many people like to do something that would harm others and not benefit themselves?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to stir up any trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of it either. She had been bullied to the point of appearing in front of everyone, so she didn''t like to bear with it.


    Glimmers danced in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes. Just as she was about to say something, a little girl ran into Qing Fangfang, holding a tray in her hands.


    The little girl whispered something into Madam Fang''s ear. She saw that Madam Fang had a strange expression on her face as she looked at the tray.


    "This... When the Third Prince came and heard of this matter, he found it extremely interesting. Thus, the Third Prince also brought up the topic, which was ¡­ "Five hundred liang of silver ¡­"


    Madam Fang spoke with great difficulty, as if she couldn''t believe that someone would use a common thing like real gold and silver as the prize for the poetry meet.


    The crucial point was that he was still a prince! He couldn''t even treat it as a joke!


    When Qing Fang and Xie Li heard this, they all suppressed their expressions of "disgrace". However, because of the Third Prince''s identity, they didn''t dare to reveal it. However, their contempt for the Third Prince grew even deeper.


    Yao Fengyu secretly disdained him for a moment before she turned around with disdain. She wanted to continue her confrontation with Gu Hua Jing, but she didn''t expect to be shocked by the expression on Gu Hua Jing''s face.

 C72

    Ever since she entered Qing Fangfang''s room to thank her, Yao Fengyu had been using her peripheral vision to observe Gu Hua Jing.


    She had heard too many rumors about her, and she was shameless enough to do anything ¡­ Yao Fengyu had never looked down on such people.


    However, she discovered that most of the time, Gu Hua Jing always had an aloof expression, as if she didn''t mind anything, as if nothing could affect her.


    What a joke! If that was really the case, then why did she use such a method to marry into the Bai Clan? He was the one who should have been the second young mistress of the Bai Clan!


    Yao Fengyu finally couldn''t bear it anymore and came over to provoke him. She just wanted to let Gu Hua Jing open her eyes wide so she could see clearly that she was the only one who was qualified to stand beside Master Bai.


    And she was only a pitiful person!


    Yao Fengyu felt that she had done it very successfully. Seeing that Gu Hua Jing was about to lose her temper from embarrassment, she was still waiting for Gu Hua Jing to speak without thinking and to show her vulgarity that would cause others to despise her.


    But what was going on now? Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of eagerness. What was the reason for this?


    The light of surprise and anticipation made her beautiful little face incomparably bright. Her almond eyes were bright and clear, like a lake formed from crystals.


    Yao Fengyu could only feel a ball of fire rising from the depths of her heart.


    "Gu ¡­"


    "Excuse me, I was just about to compose a poem here. Are you trying to peek at it?"


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows and started chasing her away. Her actions were perfunctory, allowing Yao Feng Yu to remain at her current height until now.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said let''s go."


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to say anything to her. Qing Mei and Qing Zhi had already consciously spread out the paper in front of them to grind it.


    "Heh, just now, you seemed to lack interest. What is the meaning of this now?"


    "Didn''t you want me to come just now? Right now, I am as you wish, why, are you afraid? "


    "What a joke!" "Who''s afraid?"


    "Then hurry up and leave."


    Gu Hua Jing was not the least bit polite. Her disdainful tone made Yao Feng Yu feel like smoking was about to appear on her head!


    But she also couldn''t do anything. She fiercely glared at Gu Hua Jing and left.


    Fang Wan Xin heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was really afraid that Gu Hua Jing and Yao Feng Yu would start an argument. She wanted to help Gu Hua Jing, but the Fang family was very polite to Yao Feng Yu ¡­


    "Sister Gu, didn''t you just say ¡­"


    "It''s different now."


    Gu Hua Jing casually explained, then stood in front of the desk.


    Fang Wan Xin thought that Gu Hua Jing''s meaning was that since there was no provocation from Yao Feng Yu, it was different. In her heart, she felt that Gu Hua Jing really was arrogant and didn''t want to be looked down upon by others.


    Qing Mei and Lu Qu, who were standing by the side, couldn''t bear to look at her in admiration.


    It was clearly for the sake of the five hundred silver taels!


    The light in Miss''s eyes was as bright as silver!


    What girl from the Yao family could compare to silver? That can''t even be compared in the heart of the young miss!


    The two little girls were furious in their hearts. ''Young miss is not short on money, why are you so obsessed with money and other worldly possessions?'' He really couldn''t understand it!


    In the pavilion, Feng Rong calmly looked at Bai Lingtian, waiting for his reply.


    "Bai Qing, this is meaningless. Everyone''s in high spirits, how can you not bet? Which girl do you think is more talented? "


    "Your subordinate has rarely studied poetry, so I''m unable to differentiate between them. Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "I''m just asking you to pick as you please. Isn''t Bai Qing being too serious?"


    The people around him showed faint sympathy on their faces. They didn''t know why, but the third prince seemed to be intentionally targeting Bai Lingtian, chasing after him relentlessly.


    Could it be that the Third Prince was not happy with the current momentum of Bai Lingtian?


    Feng Rong shook her head, "Bai Qing, this is your fault. It''s only interesting when you''re betting on something or don''t know the outcome, don''t you think?"


    Bai Lingtian did not say anything, but he did not lower his head.


    He knew what the people around him wanted to see. They just wanted to confirm if the Bai Clan and Yao Clan had already decided on a marriage alliance.


    No! Bai Lingtian had never thought of marrying Yao Fengyu. The rumors that his grandmother spread were just to force him.


    Thinking that his wife would be anyone else, the anxiety in Bai Lingtian''s heart could not help but simmer.


    Why did it become like this? Why was there no way to reverse the situation? Everything that had happened before had been facilitated by someone, but he knew that he was wrong ¡­


    "Ah, there''s still the Gu Family''s Fourth Miss? It''s really very interesting. "


    Bai Lingtian came back to his senses and only heard Feng Rong''s voice brimming with interest, "I heard that this Miss Gu was also a talented girl before. This prince likes different people. Someone come and help me pledge this."


    The atmosphere became even weirder and the people around were certain that the third prince was indeed targeting Bai Lingtian.


    In this kind of situation, to actually raise up a lady who had left with Bai Lingtian and himself, wasn''t that just slapping him in the face?


    Many people revealed looks of disapproval. They couldn''t wait to make a decision on Bai Lingtian''s behalf and place their bets on Yao Fengyu.


    In this way, he wouldn''t fall into the lower class. He would feel proud and proud when Yao Fengyu was first place!


    He was so anxious that he almost couldn''t hold it in. He frowned like an earthworm and his face looked like he was constipated.


    However, Bai Lingtian remained unmoved. His gaze fell on Gu Huanjing''s name, as if he was deep in thought.


    After a long moment, Bai Ling finally spoke.


    "Your Highness has a good eye. No matter what, Miss Gu''s talent is real. Apart from other things, I also think that Miss Gu is very likely to stand out."


    Bai Lingtian''s calm voice caused an uproar. What was he saying?


    He also thought highly of Gu Hua Jing? What about Yao Fengyu? What about the Yao family? The young master of the Yao family was here, but Bai Lingtian did not care?


    Feng Rong''s eyes flickered, as if she was very surprised. "Bai Qing is really well-behaved. I thought she would have a grudge because of the matter between the Gu family and the Bai family a while ago. Who would''ve thought ¡­"


    "Hehehe, Brother Bai is indeed a gentleman."


    Immediately, someone stiffly echoed, but the smile was rather unnatural.


    What the Third Prince said was right, the Bai Clan and the Gu Clan had had a falling out in the past. Today, Bai Lingtian was publicly praising Gu Huanjing, so how could he let the reputation of the Bai Clan go to waste?


    However, Bai Lingtian did not budge. He put down the wager on Gu Huanjing''s name and walked to the side without a word.


    The lively gambling house became extremely dull, as if it was sealed by ice and snow.


    The harmonious atmosphere was gone, and it was now difficult for them to get close to each other.


    The young master of the Yao family narrowed his eyes as he stared at Bai Lingtian''s silhouette. He looked coldly at the three times when Bai Lingtian had tried to break off their relationship with Yao Fengyu.


    If it could be understood as a sister''s reputation before, then what about now? It was openly related to the Gu Hua Jing who had left earlier.


    If you don''t want to be married, just say so! If he did this, where would he put his sister? Where would they put their Yao family?


    Han Xizhi became even more anxious, he almost didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Feng Rong.


    Previously, when he had provoked her, he hadn''t been able to get Bai Lingtian to initiate a relationship with the Yao family. Now, Bai Lingtian had even bet on Gu Hua Jing ¡­


    Han Xizhi could feel the displeasure in the third prince''s heart. Although the third prince was still smiling nonchalantly, the smile had long since disappeared from his eyes.


    Feng Rong''s narrowed eyes seemed to be laughing, and her mouth was also curving in a romantic manner. However, there was an uncontrollable rage in her heart that wanted to burst out.


    There had never been anything that went beyond his control. The reason why he tied the Bai Clan and Yao Clan together was also because of his own intentions.


    The Yao family already had a weakness in his hands. As long as the Bai family became in-laws with them, Feng Rong would be able to implicate the Bai family with the help of Feng Yao.


    The Bai Clan and the Yao Clan had already been dealt with. All sorts of factors would make them feel that becoming a in-laws was the best choice. After that, all they would need was for Bai Lingtian to marry Yao Fengyu.


    However, he did not expect Bai Lingtian to be so stubborn. Han Xizhi clearly easily controlled his preferences in the past, but now he actually couldn''t?


    Feng Rong''s beautiful eyes unintentionally swept over the gambling stake and landed on Gu Hua Jing''s name.


    It was her again.


    This woman seemed to always be a variable in him.


    First, he messed up his arrangements for the Tao family to marry into the Bai family, and then he was indifferent towards Shen Lixuan and Han Xi. Now, it was difficult for Bai Lingtian to forget him ¡­


    Feng Rong suddenly thought of one day when he went to the small kitchen in the mansion. Gu Hua Jing and Li Song did not realize that the two of them had come to play chess to kill time while waiting for the medicinal food.


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to have lost too much, as she bit her lips, startled. She called out her name.


    Feng Rong thought that she had been discovered, but she saw Gu Hua Jing secretly change a chess piece while Li Song was panicking, and then she said that she had seen wrongly ¡­


    In that instant, an abnormal expression of intelligence and mischievousness flashed across Gu Hua Jing''s face. For the first time, her pretty face was alive, no longer as perfunctory as usual.


    While Feng Rong was lost in thought, the gambling house also attracted many people''s attention.


    The plate was still Yao Fengyu''s world, the other bits and pieces were not worth mentioning.


    But there was one unexpected thing, and that was Gu Hua Jing.


    She only had three bets in her name, but one was more puzzling than the other.


    Han Xi''s two hundred taels bet, the third prince''s one hundred taels, and Bai Ling Tian''s fifty taels.


    Just looking at these three people''s identities was enough to make one ponder deeply. Just who was this Gu Hua Jing? She was actually able to get these three people to bet on her?


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing, who had been the focus of everyone''s attention, did not seem to be conscious at all.


    She felt that it was quite mysterious. In the past, she did not have much skill in calligraphy, so being able to write words was already quite good.


    But now, when she picked up a pen and dipped it in ink, it fell onto the paper, her hand moved automatically.


    A beautiful little amulet, elegant and unique. It made Gu Hua Jing''s heart feel happy, and she couldn''t help but write down the poems in her head as if they were flowing clouds and flowing water.


    This was the poem that appeared in Gu Huaxin''s mind the moment she saw the idea set in her mind by ''Chunsi''.


    She put down her pen and looked with satisfaction at the undried ink on the paper. It was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    After admiring the handwriting for a while, Gu Hua Jing slowly began to admire the poems.


    She swept her gaze over the crowd. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze as a bad premonition flashed across her eyes.

 C73

    "Green Plum, make another one. Let me make another one."


    Gu Hua Jing hastily ordered, wishing she could slap herself in the head. Why would she be so engrossed in admiring the handwriting when she was writing? This poem... This is a little troublesome...


    Qing Mei didn''t understand, but she did as she was told.


    However, a lot of people came over from the side, "Miss Gu, are you done writing? "I''ve been waiting for you."


    "That''s right, Miss Gu hadn''t even started writing. I thought you had already made up your mind not to participate."


    "Yo, isn''t this already done? "Lady Fang, hurry up and send it back to the Fang family''s Old Master."


    Someone immediately took the poem that was written on the table. Gu Hua Jing was too slow to snatch it back.


    "I''m going to rewrite one."


    "Rewrite? Could it be that Miss Gu intends for so many of us to wait for you? Such arrogance! "


    Gu Hua Jing said helplessly, "How about ¡­" I simply won''t attend. "


    At the side, Yao Fengyu suddenly said lightly, "Since it has already been done, how can you say that you want to quit? Or could it be that Miss Gu truly has an extremely high level of confidence in herself and whether or not you participate, will this situation change according to you? "


    His tone was flat and emotionless, but it was like an intangible flame had been ignited.


    Immediately, a girl''s eyes flashed with indignation. This Gu family''s fourth lady was truly arrogant. Although no one had looked closely at her poems, how could they be so shocked?


    Even if he were to be mixed in, he might not be worthy at all. He really treated himself like a dish.


    "Lady Fang, you should hurry up. Don''t make the Fang family''s Old Master wait. We can''t afford to wait."


    Some people ignored Gu Hua Jing, and began to urge Madam Fang with smiles on their faces.


    Even if the Fang family''s Old Master''s female disciple knew that her chances of success were slim, what if ¡­? Many people couldn''t wait to know the result.


    Gu Hua Jing let out a silent sigh when she saw that the poem had already been mixed in.


    It really wasn''t a good day for her. How could she have been enchanted by the five hundred silver taels just now? If he had known earlier, he would have made up his mind not to participate.


    What silver did the Third Prince send over just like that? His weakness was silver! This was too much!


    Qing Fang thanked him for the poem and sent it to the Fang family''s old patriarch, allowing him to read it first.


    The old tutor had the demeanor of a saint. He wore a simple white robe, and with his snow-white beard, he truly had the bearing of an expert.


    "Ugh ¡­" You can still see all of this, but it''s too sad for you. This old man should not have agreed to that old man''s wager back then. "


    The Fang family''s old patriarch stroked his beard, his face full of remorse. Looking through them one by one, he felt more and more that accepting a female disciple was the wrong choice.


    He had taught them all his life''s worth of knowledge, taught them all the staunch men, and discussed the kingdom''s lifeline with them. How could he tell this to a girl?


    "Old Master, you are overthinking it. The Madam said that these girls only take a fancy to your female students. They don''t really intend to learn anything from you."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s personal servant, seeing this, could not help but comfort him. However, he saw that the Old Master''s expression was even darker and his mood even more downcast.


    This was why he was even more unwilling. After becoming his own disciple, all he thought about was how to increase his own worth and how to marry a better family in the future ¡­


    Old Master Fang sighed again, placing the poem in his hand to the side and looking at the next poem.


    "Mm ¡­?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch suddenly let out a startled cry. The servant secretly lifted his eyes and saw a poem with six lines in front of the old man. Look, the words were rather well written.


    Old Master Fang suddenly raised his head. "Among those who participated in this poem, there was also a girl who had already become a wife?"


    The servant was taken aback, but that wasn''t the case. The young mistresses who were in the midst of thanking each other today were all married in the past, so why would the lordmaster ask such a question?


    "Ah ¡­"


    The servant suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Old Master, there''s a man who was married before. But he''s already gone, it''s ¡­" "The fourth lady of the Gu family."


    The Gu family ¡­


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s long, white brows twitched, before turning his gaze back to the poem.


    He Li, but the poem is still deep feelings, unshakeable feelings with the scene, euphemistically moving...


    This poem was much more moving to read than those simple words and words that forcefully added a little too much emotion into it.


    He Li did not have the slightest bit of anger, so it was obvious that this Gu family''s girl had a broad heart.


    "Alright, I''ve looked through it roughly. Take it to the pavilion and let those aristocratic kids take a look as well."


    Seeing the Fang family''s old patriarch''s expression soften, the servant knew that the old tutor had his own thoughts.


    Even though he was serving by the Old Master''s side, he knew that in today''s poetry meet, the Fang family wanted to praise the young lady of the Yao family. This Gu family ¡­


    The servant bit his lip, "Old Master, you haven''t finished reading it yet. I heard that there''s a talented girl from the Yao family who''s come as well. You ¡­"


    Before the servant could finish, Old Master Fang looked over.


    As though being able to see through him, the attendant immediately knelt to the ground.


    "I know my wrongs, I know my wrongs!"


    "Xiu Zhu, you''ve been with me for quite some time. I''m already old, and I''m not in the mood to care about the Fang family''s matters. If you want to go outside, I won''t stop you."


    "Old Master, this humble one knows my wrongs!" "I was just confused for a moment, I just want to stay by your side. Later on, if I make another mistake, you don''t need to tell me, I''ll get out myself ¡­"


    Xiu Zhu was filled with regret. He knew that the Old Master hated these things the most, so how could he bring up these things out of the blue?


    Old Master Fang waved his hand, and Xiu Zhu immediately wanted to carry Shi Shi away.


    "Old Master, even the Third Prince of the Wooden Pavilion came. He said that there was no chance for him to win the prize even if he commented on the poem, so ¡­" "So let''s have these youngsters cover the names of these poems before making a review ¡­"


    "Go on, remember to copy all of them. Otherwise, what''s the use of covering up his name?"


    With his permission, Xiu Zhu immediately ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch quietly sat behind his study, his heart slightly cold as he looked at the bookshelves full of ancient books.


    If the country flourishes, it will definitely decline! This was a rule that would never change.


    Old Master Fang had worked hard all his life for the sake of the imperial court, giving the Fang family a place in the imperial court.


    He wouldn''t purposefully curry favor with someone just to do that! The Fang family had many people, and they couldn''t help but harbor the same thoughts. However, the Fang family''s Old Master had his own principles and perseverance. Those people, they shouldn''t even think about compromising themselves!


    In the pavilion, Xiu Zhu brought servants over with trays of food.


    "My lord, this is the place my grandfather asked me to send over for your comments."


    Xiu Zhu commanded the people to hang the poems up one by one, but it caused people to be alarmed.


    "Why is that word ¡­" are they all the same? "


    Xiu Zhu replied with a smile, "The Old Master ordered, didn''t everyone place a bet? "This way, it''ll be even more interesting."


    "Hahahaha, I''ve long heard that the Fang family''s old patriarch is strict and solemn. He really does live up to his reputation and is strict enough. I just didn''t expect that the old patriarch would be so playful."


    Xiu Zhu smiled but did not say anything. After Shi Shi hung up, he slowly left. "After everyone has made their decision, this little one will stay outside the Pavilion of Rejuvenation."


    The heavy atmosphere in the pavilion was immediately broken. With the poem as a reason, everyone expressed their opinions and commented on it. It became much more lively.


    These poems had all been transcribed, so it was impossible to tell which one of them came from which of the thousands. The people of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were even more at ease when they appraised it.


    "This poem''s depiction of spring is rather exquisite and lively. It''s just that the grudge behind it is a little too far-fetched."


    "In the end, which women did this? If one wanted to be profound, it would exceed the scope of their control and become a bit out of the ordinary."


    "However, this poem is not bad. The spring color thoughts that have been revived by all forms of life and the severe winter that has already passed."


    "This one''s intentions are shallow. It seems a little petty."


    "¡­" Inside the pavilion, groups of three or five were gathered around a series of poems. The atmosphere of the poetry gathering had become extremely passionate.


    Feng Rong was still sitting there, in stark contrast to the heated discussion around her. No one was surprised.


    The third prince was not very good at this. What was there to be surprised about?


    Previously, when the Third Prince appeared here, it was truly strange. The Third Prince should have appeared at a place where his voice was so loud and resounding. Could it be that this was a poetry meet? Heh ¡­


    However, no one had their head kicked to express their emotions. There were even some that had lackadaisical thoughts about what happened with Feng Rong.


    However, Feng Rong''s lack of interest made these people give up on this idea.


    Feng Rong''s gaze did not seem to be looking at anything, but it was instead focused on Bai Lingtian.


    He had always been curious as to what kind of impact a person''s concept would suffer to completely change.


    Everyone knew that the former Bai Lingtian despised Gu Hua Jing. He had expressed his preference on many occasions, and it was completely not like Gu Hua Jing.


    After successfully sending Bai Lingtian out of the capital for protection on the night of his wedding, it was impossible to repair the relationship between the Gu family and the Bai family.


    The truth proved that this was indeed the case. Although Gu Hua Jing had not died in the Bai Family, her attitude was firm and peaceful.


    Even if Bai Lingtian returned to the capital, they would not have any contact with each other.


    But now, it seemed as if he had become a bit unfathomable.


    Not only did Bai Lingtian not feel that leaving with Li was a fortunate thing, but on the contrary, his attitude towards Gu Hua Jing had changed.


    There was a reason behind this matter. Was it because of Bai Lingtian or Gu Hua Jing ¡­?


    "Brother Bai, Brother Bai!" Come here and take a look! "


    Suddenly, someone loudly called out from within the pavilion. His voice was filled with urgency, causing others to be unable to refrain from giving him a sidelong glance.

 C74

    Although Bai Lingtian did not show any expression on his face, he still walked over slowly.


    "Brother Bai, quickly take a look. Could it be that this song was written by the Gu Clan''s Fourth Miss?"


    "What?!" "Where is it?"


    "How did you know?" The words here are all the same, and there''s no signature at all. Could it be that you saw through the unique characteristics of Miss Gu''s writing? "


    "What? Among these poems, only Miss Gu has ever married anyone!"


    "¡­" The noise in the surroundings seemed to die down. Bai Lingtian stood in front of the poem, as if all other sounds had disappeared.


    He could only see the inscriptions like shackles locking his heart in place and making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Swallow grass is like jade silk, Qin Sang low green branch.


    When Jun Huaitian died, it was time for his concubines to be chopped off.


    If you don''t know the spring breeze, why would you want to go to the brothel? "


    Was she in this mood when he was stationed at the border?


    Thinking about him day after day?


    "When Jun Huaitian dies, when I break my intestines ¡­"


    But at that time, he didn''t have any thoughts of missing her, nor did he have any thoughts of returning to the capital. She had been suffering bitterly in the backyard of the Bai Clan, waiting for news of him.


    "Brother Bai?"


    Bai Lingtian''s face instantly turned pale, as if he had been heavily punched. His originally upright and resolute body actually swayed slightly.


    Feng Rong narrowed her long and narrow eyes as she slowly stood up and walked over.


    Standing behind him, he could clearly see that Chunsi as well.


    Separated by a distant spring, a woman who thought of her husband at the border guard all by herself leaped onto a piece of paper.


    That kind of heartbreaking longing, as well as the infatuation that messed up the feelings of love, made the man feel gentle and tactful.


    For some reason, Feng Rong felt a scorching heat rising up from the bottom of her heart.


    Was it because Bai Lingtian''s feelings for Gu Hua Jing had exceeded his own control? Or was it because Gu Hua Jing was so stupid that she still harbored feelings for Bai Lingtian?


    Feng Rong did not know that he had never controlled anything. He would never allow this kind of mistake to happen!


    "This is indeed a good poem. I think it can be considered the best poem out of all of them. Someone come, give it a try."


    Feng Rong''s lazy and indolent voice made everyone turn around to look, but there were some people who didn''t completely conceal the faint disdain in their eyes.


    How could the Third Prince taste poetry? He only wanted to win the bet, but after hearing that person say it might be Gu Hua Jing''s, it became like this.


    Did he or did he not understand that these poems were a problem!?


    However, just where did Feng Rong''s identity come from? As a result, everyone praised her, making her smile.


    "Eh, this poem is also excellent. Especially this line, ''To be able to fill the heart of spring''. Chunsi is a worry that cannot be dispelled even in the beautiful spring sunshine. Very good, very good."


    Another person seemed to have discovered a wonderful poem, attracting others to move their feet to take a look.


    The one who exclaimed was Yao Chengyi, Yao Fengyu''s older brother. He raised his head and stood in front of a poem with a look of amazement on his face. It was as if he was deeply attracted by the scene depicted in the poem.


    Upon seeing him in such a state, quite a few people started to take a closer look. It was indeed a good poem.


    Her idea was not ordinary, and her words were exquisite and exquisite. For a girl, they were already excellent.


    Suddenly, endless praises could be heard. Satisfied, Yao Chengyi couldn''t help but slightly turn his head.


    With a glance, he frowned again.


    Bai Lingtian was still standing in front of that poem, and not only had he not moved his feet, his gaze had not even shifted over!


    It was just a girl''s infatuation, how could he be so engrossed in it?


    Back then, he had disliked the Gu Clan''s Fourth Miss, but now that he had revealed such an expression, who should he show it to?!


    If it wasn''t because of the Bai Clan, how could the rumors of the marriage between the Bai Clan and the Yao Clan spread like wildfire?


    Yao Chengyi clenched his teeth tightly. Bai Lingtian was already on the same level, but their Yao family wasn''t that easy to bully. What was he supposed to do with his attitude?


    "Brother Bai, aren''t you coming over to take a look?"


    Yao Chengyi retracted his anger and his expression was indifferent.


    The poem before him was Yao Fengyu''s.


    Although the Fang Clan did not give any hints, there was a tiny ink-dot in the lower right corner of the poem, as if it had been accidentally splashed.


    This was the hint.


    Even though Yao Chengyi was dissatisfied with Bai Lingtian, if the Yao family and the Bai family were to get married, they would definitely be able to win against each other.


    He was unhappy, and his face could not be seen.


    However, as if Bai Lingtian did not hear his words, he continued to stare at Chun Si in a daze. After a while, he placed the fan the Fang family sent him into the rattan basket below Shi Shi.


    "¡­" Yao Chengyi''s eyes narrowed and he immediately turned back to scold in his heart.


    This Bai Ling Tian is too much!


    He had offered him more than once, but Bai Lingtian had ignored him! Since that was the case, he had to properly discuss this with his mother and grandmother. Feng Yu also didn''t have to marry into the Bai Family!


    Feng Rong gently rubbed the left side of the jade carving, seemingly in a trance.


    However, he had actually seen everything within the pavilion.


    He saw Bai Lingtian throw the fan into Gu Hua Jing''s basket and then quietly sit to the side, lost in thought.


    He also saw that after Bai Lingtian, there were quite a few people who followed him and chose Gu Hua Jing''s poems.


    If previously she wasn''t too sure about Bai Lingtian and Gu Hua Jing''s relationship, then now that Feng Rong believed it, Bai Lingtian no longer had the same aversion towards Gu Hua Jing as before.


    Feng Rong lifted her eyes and scanned through Gu Hua Jing''s poems; they were really stupid!


    He thought that Zhang Xuan was an interesting person, but to think that he would be so foolish.


    The light in Feng Rong''s eyes dimmed. The aura emitted from her body momentarily astonished the people around her, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The surrounding people felt that they had seen wrongly. The third prince had never done much and only knew how to be carefree. How could he have that kind of pressuring aura?


    The reward from the pavilion had finally come to an end.


    Gu Huaxin won without any suspense.


    Even though these people knew that this poem was written by Gu Hua Jing, Bai Ling Tian still chose it.


    There were quite a few people who wanted to follow Bai Lingtian. Others who roamed the world, or who had a genuine understanding of poetry, also voted for Gu Hua Jing.


    Yao Chengyi stood on the side with an ashen face. His little sister''s reputation as a talented woman was actually not as good as Gu Hua Jing''s. After this poetry meet, Gu Hua Jing would most likely be in the limelight!


    "Young masters, have all of you come to a conclusion? "Then, this little one will go and repay my old master."


    Xiu Zhu smiled merrily as he appeared. He respectfully wrote down all the poems and then ordered people to prepare ink and paper to serve him.


    Many of the people in the pavilion were in high spirits, how could just the appreciation be enough to satisfy them?


    "Little brother, all of these poems are transcribed. Can you let us take a look at the original?"


    Xiu Zhu pointed behind him. Two rows of servants were standing there with some scrolls in their hands.


    "Young master, please wait a moment. This humble servant will follow your instructions."


    It was understandable to request to read the original poem as well. Who knew who copied the poem?


    What if the one everyone thought was Gu Hua Jing''s was actually someone else''s?


    There were many people who had this thought in their minds, but when Gu Hua Jing revealed her beautiful little charm, everyone was left speechless.


    The former Gu Hua Jing was also very famous, but her fame in the hearts of the crowd made her a shameless woman. As a daughter, she pestered the second young master of the Bai Family to be a laughingstock.


    But now, it seemed that the fourth lady of the Gu family was also very outstanding.


    "I''ve met Fourth Miss Gu. She''s pretty and dignified, not at all like the rumors outside."


    "I firmly believe that the person who can see a person''s temperament from the character of the poem and can compose such a poem is definitely not someone who is in a terrible condition."


    "Could it be that the rumors were wrong?" "After Second Young Master Bai returned to the capital, I really haven''t seen Miss Gu do anything inappropriate. On the other hand, on the wedding night we parted for three years, tsk tsk, you sure are ruthless."


    "Hahaha, keep your voice down, don''t let Bai Lingtian hear it. Speaking of which, when Miss Gu married the Bai family, she could be considered to have married. However, there are people who do not appreciate it ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know that her assessment of the wind was quietly changing.


    She was in the middle of a storm.


    "Xiu Zhu, did you hear wrong?" Is that really what the old tutor said? "


    Xiu Zhu''s figure resembled a green bamboo, but his tone was not humble.


    "In reply to Madam, the Old Master did indeed say that. I ask the Fourth Miss of the Gu family to come with me."


    "How could it be her?"


    Xi Xi Suo''s voice was no longer paying attention to Gu Hua Jing''s feelings. All sorts of eyes were focused on her.


    Gu Hua Jing actually wasn''t surprised at all. Li Bai''s poems were not directed at anyone, but towards everyone else in the hall. Compared to Li Taibai, this little fairy, they were nothing but trash.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes shifted to the tray at the side. Five hundred taels of silver and she would happily accept it.


    "Lady Fang, I''m not convinced."


    Suddenly, there were people who questioned him. In such an occasion, there was actually no one to stop him. This meant that there was someone who was unconvinced.


    Lady Fang looked at the expressionless Gu Hua Jing and pursed her lips, "This is my Old Master''s wish, I also ¡­"


    "I''m not trying to make things difficult for you, Madam. I just want to say something, I''m not unconvinced because of myself, Big Sister Yao''s knowledge is well-known, but why did you lose to me? For some reason, this little girl cannot understand it at all. "


    "Sister Hu, forget it ¡­"


    Yao Fengyu seemed as if she wanted to persuade him against it, but her little sister Hu refused to let her go.


    "Big Sister Yao, are you willing? Those who do not know who lost to someone else in an unclear way would think that their sister''s knowledge could not compare to those people. "


    This tone was as though he had already determined that there was something fishy about it.


    Gu Hua Jing calmly accepted the questioning gaze and even found a chair to sit on.


    You guys can do it slowly, since you''ve already gotten your five hundred silver taels.


    Gu Hua Jing''s calm appearance caused Fang Wan''s heart to feel sympathy for him. She felt that this kind of woman, why did she have to be treated so unfairly?

 C75

    "Miss Hu, are you dissatisfied with my grandfather''s decision?"


    "I am not ¡­"


    "Since that''s not the case, this is something that my grandfather has decided on. Does my grandfather still need to explain anything to you?"


    Fang Wanxin''s clear voice was neither servile nor overbearing. She took a few steps forward and was quite intimidating. Earlier, that little sister Hu was still firm in her attitude, but now, she was at a loss for words.


    "Wan Xin ¡­"


    "Mother, your daughter knows that this attitude isn''t appropriate, but what they question is your grandfather''s decision, and what they question is the Fang family''s academic judgment. Your daughter will not be able to bear it."


    If the Fang family didn''t have the Old Master, how would they have their current status in the kingdom?


    Lady Fang''s heart skipped a beat as she lightly sucked in a breath. She smiled apologetically in the direction of Yao Fengyu and said, "Wan Xin is right. After all, the Old Master chose his own student. The poem he likes is the best."


    Yao Fengyu''s expression immediately turned ugly. The reason she came to the Fang family was because she was here for the students.


    Yao Fengyu was extremely happy to be engaged to Bai Lingtian!


    She knew how outstanding Bai Lingtian was, and she also knew that many of the ladies in the capital were yearning for the position of the second young mistress of the Bai family.


    In order to be more worthy of Bai Lingtian, she did not hesitate to ask her father to do a good job with the Fang family, in order to obtain the title of the Fang family''s daughter.


    But now! Everything had been destroyed by Gu Hua Jing!


    How could she, a person who had been abandoned by her husband''s family, have the nerve to appear at such an occasion? How could she be worthy of being chosen as the Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple?!


    There must be something else going on. Right, just like how Gu Hua Jing was able to marry into the Bai Family. She must have used some method to do so!


    Yao Fengyu was infuriated as she clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves. However, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Lady Fang''s words are extremely true. When Miss Gu was able to marry into the Bai Clan despite all the difficulties she faced, there must have been something extraordinary about her."


    Finishing her words, Yao Fengyu nodded in Gu Hua Jing''s direction, "Today, I''m the one who is weaker, I admit defeat."


    The way Yao Fengyu acted had already caused a great connection to form in the bottom of their hearts.


    That''s right, Gu Hua Jing must have used some tricks. Previously it was Bai Lingtian, and now it''s Yao Feng Yu. This Gu Hua Jing really doesn''t know the meaning of the word. Did she really forget herself just because she was a daughter of the Gu family?


    The look that landed on Gu Hua Jing''s body became more and more strange and disdainful. Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes lightly narrowed.


    She didn''t mind saying that it was her, but Yao Fengyu''s words were obviously meant to drag the Gu family down with her.


    She ignored Yao Fengyu''s greeting and turned to ask Mrs Fang.


    "Madam, I heard that the Fang family''s old patriarch is the most righteous of them all. He even dares to speak out and admonish His Majesty. Is this true?"


    "The Old Master''s temperament is like this, Miss Gu need not worry."


    Lady Fang replied with a smile.


    Gu Hua Jing also laughed, "I''m not worried, but there are people who think that with the Fang family''s old patriarch''s straightforward and loyal personality, he''ll be swayed and biased. If this gets out, the Fang family''s old patriarch''s reputation will be very bad."


    Madam Fang''s expression stiffened, immediately becoming unsightly.


    "The Fang family''s old patriarch has lived a life of peace and prosperity, yet was secretly judged by a petty person. Truly pitiful."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she stood up straight and bowed slowly. Then, she followed Xiu Zhu out of the room.


    Behind her, Yao Fengyu''s face alternated between green and white. She felt that Lady Fang was looking at her with displeasure, and couldn''t help but feel regret in her heart.


    He couldn''t control himself just now, so he insinuated himself to Gu Hua Jing, reminding her of her previous scheme.


    However, she did not want to discredit Old Master Fang''s character!


    She didn''t dare to either.


    However, Lady Fang came back to her senses at this moment. Didn''t Yao Fengyu mean that the old gramps was like Bai Lingtian and had been restricted by Gu Hua Jing?


    What a joke! How could his grandfather possibly be restricted by the methods of an outsider?


    Even Lady Fang, who had wanted to praise Yao Fengyu many times before, no longer had the heart to do so.


    It was fine to lift him up, but he would have to pay the price of his grandfather''s reputation. As for who was more important, Madam Fang did not even need to compare anymore.


    Yao Fengyu looked at Lady Fang''s cold eyes and felt endless regret in her heart. Her hatred of Gu Huanjing was even greater!


    Gu Hua Jing followed Xiu Zhu and left Qing Fang. They headed towards the Fang family''s old patriarch''s Pure Bamboo Pavilion.


    On the way here, Gu Hua Jing also regretted it.


    She didn''t want to be anyone''s student. Learning was something that she had experienced enough in her previous life. She really didn''t want to start over from the beginning ¡­


    With a deep sigh, Gu Hua Jing ruthlessly looked down on her miser nature. If it wasn''t for the fact that she opened her eyes to money, how could things have turned out like this? She was actually here to see a beauty today ¡­


    "We''re here, Fourth Miss Gu. My family''s old man is inside."


    Xiu Zhu respectfully left while Gu Hua Jing stood alone at the entrance of the Pure Bamboo Pavilion.


    Previously, at the place of Qing Fang Xie, Gu Hua Jing had heard many rumors about this Old Master Fang. Even when Fang Wan Xin mentioned this Old Master Fang, she had a face full of fear.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch was known for his strict and upright character. He was a strict and strict person. Even when facing his own granddaughter, Fang Wanxin, he would never pretend to be honest with her.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to come into contact with such a person. Since she was her elder, she would die from depression ¡­


    "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    A voice filled with vigor came from the Pure Bamboo Pavilion. Gu Hua Jing sighed and slowly walked inside as if she was going to die.


    Simple bamboo and simple bamboo and simple Xuan, that was simple enough.


    Apart from the green bamboo, there was no other decorations inside. It was so plain that it caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Gu Hua Jing walked a few steps and saw a bamboo house. The three sides were empty, with only a few white curtains hanging on it. It was casually swaying in the wind.


    An old man was seated on one of the prayer mats. He was dressed in a simple and unadorned robe, and his hair was snow-white.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt that once her third brother Gu Hua Ran grew old, he would become more or less like this.


    "Junior Gu Hua Jing greets the old man."


    Gu Hua Jing respectfully bowed. Even after a long time, the Old Master still hadn''t allowed her to get up.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s eyes fell on Gu Hua Jing''s body. Was that poem just now made by that girl?


    He had originally thought that Li Jun would have such a sincere and euphemistic attitude, but she should have a plain appearance. He hadn''t thought that she would be such a beautiful girl. How could she be separated from him?


    "No need to be so polite."


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing stand up straight, and carefully examine the Old Master, sighing in her heart.


    It was indeed as the rumors said. It was quite solemn ¡­


    "Was that spring thought made by you?"


    Gu Hua Jing felt a little awkward inside. It would be a wonder if she could do it, but her expression was very indifferent. "I''ve let the Old Master down."


    "What''s there to laugh about? "Good is good. Are you willing to be my disciple?"


    "Is there still a choice?"


    Hearing this, Old Master Fang glared at her. "I''ve never done anything to force others. If you''re willing, then from now on, come to my residence every five days. Although I''m not good at teaching girls, I still know a bit about ordinary talents."


    When Gu Hua Jing heard this, she already understood in her heart that the Old Master Fang wasn''t actually willing to teach the female students, but it was because of the previous bet ¡­


    Didn''t they say that the Old Master Fang was an old-fashioned person? Why would such a person make a bet?


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart thumped, and she immediately put on a humble appearance.


    "Old Master, to be honest, I came to the poetry gathering because I accepted Miss Fang Wanxin''s invitation. With my current situation, I shouldn''t have entered the manor so often. I thank the Old Master for his green eyes. As for the disciples ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing spoke with great difficulty, trying her best to show an appearance of pity, but she couldn''t help but gently decline the offer with a sorrowful expression.


    Although Gu Hua Jing had a perfect score on her expression and displayed her talent in acting, but who was this old man of the Fang family?


    He was already this old. What kind of people had he not seen before? What kind of demons, ghosts, snakes, and gods had not been dealt with before?


    The Old Master immediately saw through Gu Huanjing''s unwillingness and raised his eyebrows.


    It wasn''t easy for him to recruit a female disciple, and he wasn''t unhappy at that, but this little girl was actually unwilling? How many people were lining up outside!


    "You''re a student of Fang Hongwen, who dares to be so talkative?"


    "¡­" Isn''t it still possible? Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but retort. She hadn''t agreed yet.


    "Old Master ¡­"


    "Just tell me if you are willing or not."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was on the verge of vomiting blood. Her meaning was clear; she didn''t want to do it. The old man was clearly unhappy as well.


    Could it be that he could only have the honored tutor reject him once he agreed?


    How was this strict and old-fashioned? Was it appropriate to be so arrogant and pampered?


    After guessing the old man''s thoughts, Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief, "Junior was naturally willing to do ten thousand things. Being able to receive the old man''s teachings was a blessing junior gained!"


    After she finished speaking, Gu Hua Jing held her breath, waiting for the Old Master to refuse. She had already thought of all the regretful words that came out of her mouth!


    He didn''t think that Gu Hua Jing would change her tone so quickly. Old Master Fang was stunned for a moment, but after a moment of thought, he understood what she was thinking.


    This girl really didn''t want to!


    The old man was instantly angered. Why wouldn''t she be willing? He was still thinking of a way to reject her offer, and yet she had already taken his attitude into consideration?


    The Fang family''s old patriarch had never seen anything like this before, and felt that he was being rejected.


    He had been respected all his life. When had he ever been treated like this?


    Thus, the Fang family''s old patriarch steeled his heart. He didn''t want to go along with Gu Hua Jing''s words. He stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, "En, since that''s the case, then let''s do it this way."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but exclaim as she raised her head in astonishment.


    What do you mean, just like that? That''s not right, shouldn''t the script be like this? He had already put down a ladder, why didn''t the old man go down?


    "Hmm what?" Are you not willing? "


    "Willing, willing ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was blown around by the Fang family''s old patriarch. She subconsciously responded, wishing she could bite her tongue after she finished her sentence.

 C76

    The Fang family''s old patriarch couldn''t help but feel proud when he saw the helplessness on her face. He had completely forgotten how unhappy he had been before.


    "Alright, you should go back first. This is my identity token. From now on, come here every five days and get used to it together with little Xin."


    Old Master Fang handed over a wooden token after feeling proud of himself, then waved his hand for Gu Hua Jing to return.


    The medallion was very heavy, it was unknown what kind of material it was made of, but when she held it in her hand, it felt as if it weighed a thousand pounds.


    When Hours... Usually, at this time, she would still be in bed, not caring about her Shu. At dawn, she would report to the Fang Residence, so it wasn''t too close! How early would she get up?! Who was he trying to scam?


    Gu Hua Jing left the Bamboo Pavilion with a gloomy expression. The defeated look on her face made Qing Mei and Greenwood''s hearts ache.


    This Old Master Fang must be too serious. Look at the young mistress, since when did she have such an expression?


    After she left the Bamboo Pavilion, Gu Hua Jing was no longer in a mood. Even Fang Wan Xin couldn''t make her feel happy.


    She simply sent someone to inform Fang Wanxin that she planned to return to the garden directly.


    "If someone else became the Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple, they would be tempted to announce it to the world. Why does Miss Gu seem like she doesn''t want others to know?"


    A lazy voice came from the front. Gu Hua Jing raised her head and saw Feng Rong leaning at her side with a smile that was not a smile on her face.


    This huge blow caused Gu Hua Jing to instinctively resent Feng Rong''s action, which made her a little indifferent. Who would still care about that?


    "Greetings, Third Prince."


    Gu Hua Jing greeted him nonchalantly and was about to walk towards a nearby alley.


    "Miss Gu, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Gu Hua Jing stopped, blinking woodenly. Suddenly, she remembered that she hadn''t taken out her five hundred taels yet!


    Thinking of those five hundred taels of silver, Gu Hua Jing''s emotions were somewhat contradictory. It was good to be able to get that much, but if it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be where she was today.


    Perhaps she finally realized that the person in front of her was not easy to mess with, but a perfunctory smile appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s dull face.


    "I thank His Highness the Third Prince for his rewards."


    "Reward?"


    Feng Rong''s lips slightly lifted as she thought about the five hundred taels of silver. She couldn''t help but have a faint light flash in her eyes.


    In that case, I heard that Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to participate in the poetry competition. Was that true?


    She can''t be... Was it because of his five hundred silver taels that he decided to participate?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    Black lines appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s forehead. A prince who was so beautiful, showing a strange smile in front of her. Gu Hua Jing didn''t know how to describe this kind of scene.


    A trace of resistance and fear emerged from the bottom of her heart. Gu Hua Jing felt that she had just gained a lot of courage and dared to be perfunctory in front of this kind of person.


    "Your Highness Third Prince, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first."


    Her sealed eyes slightly narrowed, and it turned into this sort of courteous respect again. It was as if her entire body was covered by a fake shell, causing people to ¡­ Very unhappy.


    "Just now, this prince was in the Pavilion of Rejuvenation and had the fortuitous encounter to see a poem written by a young lady. I didn''t expect this young lady to be such a loyal person. I can''t help but sigh."


    "Your Highness is too kind."


    "It''s just that Miss Gu knows that Bai Lingtian was also there just now. Moreover, it''s because of him that Lady Gu was able to smoothly become the Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyes immediately rolled up, unable to retract the white in her eyes.


    She had said it like that. Even though she had borrowed Immortal Fang''s poems, it was clear from Madam Fang''s intentions that she wanted to praise Yao Fengyu. How could she win so easily?


    After all, it was Bai Lingtian... Did he have a grudge against him?


    "Hahaha, Miss Gu is truly interesting."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing raised her head in a daze. She didn''t understand where Feng Rong''s words came from.


    She hadn''t said anything, so why was it so interesting?


    Moreover, she didn''t know if it was because of her imagination, but she felt that the 3rd Prince''s mood seemed to be a little different than before.


    The strong sense of ambition he had previously felt seemed to have disappeared.


    Why?


    "Your Highness, if there is nothing else ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to leave immediately. If she stayed by Feng Rong''s side for a little longer, she would feel a little more danger. If possible, she didn''t want to come into contact with such a person at all.


    "Calm down, Miss Gu. Your Highness has come today to ask Miss about some matters during the medicinal food."


    "Your Highness, please speak."


    Feng Rong retracted her laughter, but the smile still remained in her eyes. "I wonder if Miss has studied the medicinal food of children with diseases?"


    Pediatric disease? Gu Hua Jing straightened her expression, "This little girl indeed has the same fur as I do. I wonder how old your highness is when you speak of children?" "What are the symptoms of a disease?"


    "Ah ¡­" Feng Rong pondered for a moment, "She was eleven or twelve years old, but she suffered from a serious illness earlier. Her spleen and stomach were weak, and she was unable to recover from it. Her face was pale and listless."


    While Feng Rong was speaking, Gu Hua Jing''s mind was working at high speed.


    If he was eleven or twelve years old, he probably wouldn''t be Feng Rong''s child. However, marriage in the imperial court was already unimaginably long. Who knew?


    Feng Rong actually had such a child by her side? She did not want to interfere, as she was sure to be either a rich or a noble.


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to be deep in thought for a moment. "Listen, it seems to be due to the deficiency of blood, as well as the lack of Qi from the transformation. You can let your Master prescribe a few medicines and slowly raise him."


    "But he doesn''t want to take the medicine."


    "Your Highness, what a bitter medicine ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was planning to persuade her well when she heard Feng Rong lightly say, "His mother died from a bowl of medicine causing blood to flow from her seven orifices. Even if it wasn''t a bitter medicine, he wouldn''t drink it."


    Gu Hua Jing was startled, her expression flurried. She didn''t know why Feng Rong would say these things to her so casually.


    These... Isn''t it a secret? Why does he seem to be speaking casually?


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    "Since you are able to tell the symptoms, Your Highness believes in you. In the future, someone will come to the Flowing Garden to pick you up."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing opened her eyes with a face full of surprise. Why? She didn''t agree to anything. Did the third prince like to talk to himself so much?


    Seeing Feng Rong''s peerless figure disappear, Gu Hua Jing was on the verge of collapse. Her brain was swelling, and she was a little dazed.


    The blow had been too great. He had first become the Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple, and now the Third Prince had come to pick him up ¡­


    That''s right, there was also her five hundred taels! Things had already gotten to this point, so Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t let go of another five hundred liang. Otherwise, wouldn''t this day just be a blow to her?


    Gu Hua Jing sent someone to get it while she quickly left the Fang Residence.


    What a joke, if he stayed any longer and met Bai Lingtian or Han Xizhi again, he would be in deep trouble.


    But perhaps, the heavens didn''t hear Gu Hua Jing''s thoughts. She was halfway through the carriage when, at the mouth of an unremarkable alley, her carriage was stopped.


    Qin Fan and Calligraphy Shadow were about to make their move, but the other side did not act impolitely.


    "Miss Gu, this one has two words to ask the young lady. Please meet me."


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes, "Please leave Master Bai. I have nothing to say to you."


    "I am truly confused by Miss''s poems today. I am well aware of how much pain they have brought to Miss, but I am only willing to make up for it. Since Miss has treated me like this ¡­ Why can''t you give me a chance to make amends? "


    Bai Lingtian''s voice was somewhat stiff, it was really hard for him to say all these.


    However, when Gu Hua Jing heard this, she didn''t feel moved at all. Instead, she felt a belly full of anger.


    She lifted the carriage''s curtain and climbed out, looking down at Bai Lingtian, who was standing next to the carriage.


    "Young master, are your words truly true and true? But I''ve already made it clear that you want to make up for it?" Do you think that everything can be made up for? "


    "But your poem ¡­"


    "What happened to my poem?"


    "That poem was written by me. It was written when I was still naive and fantasizing, but now, this poem is only used by me to win the position of the Fang family''s Old Master''s disciple. Isn''t that laughable?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she spoke, but her eyes turned ice-cold.


    "I just don''t want to be a stepping stone for others, so even if I know that it''s not suitable, I will take it out and use it. Bai Lingtian, if there''s any relationship between us, it can only be hatred. Can you not think too much about it?"


    The eagerness on Bai Lingtian''s face had disappeared bit by bit. Although it was not easy to see the emotions on his face, it was obvious now.


    The servants behind Bai Lingtian were filled with hatred. They hated Gu Huanjing for being so heartless and for hurting their young master''s heart so much.


    Gu Hua Jing could feel it, but she didn''t care.


    He was heartless? With all his heart, who would be so ruthless as to just leave a weak girl to fend for herself in the backyard?


    She should be hated for not accepting an apology? Sorry, she didn''t care who hated who.


    "Really? Is there no leeway left?"


    Bai Lingtian muttered to himself, making Gu Hua Jing feel a little annoyed. What''s the point of having such an influential general like him?


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to find a chair and have a good talk with him. There was no such thing as grass in this world. A good horse doesn''t eat grass!


    "Yes."


    Bai Lingtian looked up in a split-second. The warmth in his eyes that was always filled with coldness made Gu Hua Jing''s heart soften for an instant.


    But when she thought of the true Gu Hua Jing, who had lost her life, Gu Hua Jing hardened her heart.


    "I once swore on my deathbed that I would not spare any of those who bullied me. After they received their due retribution, naturally, I would let go of my hatred. Look, it was so simple."


    Just as Gu Hua Jing finished her sentence, a trace of pain flashed through Bai Lingtian''s eyes.


    Those who bullied her... Those people were his dearest relatives ¡­


    Seeing Bai Lingtian standing still on the spot, Gu Hua Jing knew that she had made it clear enough.

 C77

    In truth, after seeing Bai Lingtian, Gu Huanjing felt that he was not an evil person. In the past, he would treat Gu Hua Jing like that, because there was someone trying to interfere with his plans, and also because he was young and full of vigor.


    Bai Lingtian was a person of few years of age, and his personality had become very calm and reliable due to his past defenses. With his handsome appearance and noble aura, it was not strange at all for him to be the dream lover of a girl in the capital.


    If it was said that there was no such thing as what had happened before, then perhaps Gu Hua Jing really would be moved.


    It''s just that there''s no if...


    Gu Hua Jing suppressed the guilt in her heart and returned to the carriage.


    This time, no one stopped her.


    As the carriage passed by Bai Lingtian, the wind blew and the curtain of the carriage window was lifted. Through the gap in the curtain, Bai Lingtian saw a bitter smile flash across Gu Hua Jing''s face ¡­


    His eyes slowly widened as he stared at Gu Hua Jing''s carriage, which was moving further and further away, before it disappeared into the alleyway.


    Why would she show that kind of expression? Could it be that she had her own difficulties as well? Did she have to say these heartless words to him?


    When Bai Lingtian was on the border, he was known for being calm and insightful.


    To defeat the nomads, he relied on his devilish tricks. However, with such a powerful mind, once emotions were involved, he would be like an ordinary person who fell into the lore of the mundane world.


    Bai Lingtian thought about every word that Gu Hua Jing had said to her, and he was immediately enlightened.


    That''s right. Back then, the Bai Clan and Gu Clan had been provoked by someone to such an extent. Even if the two of them had feelings for each other, they wouldn''t be able to prevent others from provoking them.


    Gu Hua Jing was a girl, and an injured girl at that. She must have been scared, which was why she held herself back, refusing in every way.


    Bai Lingtian felt that his guess was reasonable, and a wave of unwillingness to part from him surged in his heart.


    What a patient girl she was. Was she afraid that someone would deceive her like Han Xizhi?


    "Return to the estate."


    In his eyes, the pain and confusion had already dissipated.


    What replaced it was an unprecedented clarity and resolution.


    If Gu Hua Jing was afraid, then she would let him clear away all the obstacles. When there was nothing else to stop him, then he would definitely regain the affection that belonged to him!


    Gu Hua Jing did not know that a casual expression from her would change the mood of Bai Lingtian.


    She continued to hold her head and smile wryly.


    "What do you think would happen if I accidentally lost this badge?"


    "Miss, don''t be foolish. Even if the Fang family''s old patriarch is a bit more terrifying, how many people would be willing to seek his guidance?"


    "But I didn''t ask ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, "I just want to win that plate of silver. Why is it so troublesome?"


    As expected ¡­


    Green Plum and Green Branch flattened their mouths at the same time, pretending that they did not exist.


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of sadness, not to mention becoming a disciple, but also that Third Prince''s face ¡­


    She sighed again, "Tomorrow, I will invite Master to the Flowing Garden. I have a lot of things to do, so I have to ask for guidance from him."


    The Fang family''s poetry meet was very famous in the capital, not to mention that this time, there were also some of the Fang family''s old grandpa''s female students'' gimmicks. This attracted even more attention.


    Many of the girls who had not been invited all gritted their teeth in the mansion, hating that they would miss such a chance to show off.


    However, when everyone found out that the one who had become the daughter of the Fang family''s Old Master was Gu Hua Jing, who had caused an uproar because of their relationship, the Fang family''s poem had completely become the focus of attention.


    "That was personally chosen by my family''s old man. With his vision, when did he make a mistake?" "This proves that the fourth lady of the Gu family is truly outstanding."


    When asked by an outsider, Madam Fang had said so with a smile without exception.


    She had indeed wanted to praise the Yao family, but Yao Fengyu had been too disappointing, and there was even a hint of the Fang family''s old patriarch''s false judgement, so how could she say anything else?


    Thus, at this moment, Gu Huanjing''s fame rose once again. She suppressed Yao Fengyu''s title of talented girl, causing the matter of the marriage between the Bai Clan and the Yao Clan to become more subtle.


    Originally, the future wives of the Bai Clan couldn''t even compare to the previous wives of the He Li Clan. This Bai Clan didn''t seem like they had a good eye for people.


    "Pah!"


    The teacup smashed to the ground, shattering into porcelain flowers.


    Old Mistress White''s face was dark as she pointed at Liang Ruyan with a trembling hand. Her lips quivered, and she held back her rage, not knowing where to start.


    "How did you end up being a mother?!" Do you know what the person from the Yao family told me? If you say that you don''t like her, you can just treat it as nothing. But now, Tian''er doesn''t even know that we are going to marry the Yao Family. You actually publicly praise Gu Hua Jing, you have completely shamed me! "


    Liang Ruyan was no longer the same old woman who would only lower her head to be scolded by the madame.


    After Bai Lingtian returned to the capital, her status had risen greatly. Coupled with the fact that Yang Peipei had lost her power, her position in the Bai Clan could be said to be very high.


    At this moment, Old Madam Bai was blaming everything on her. Liang Ruyan smiled inwardly.


    Would Tian''er not know what the madame meant? He obviously knew about it, but the madame was unwilling to admit it.


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law was wrong, but don''t you know that Tian''er''s character is very high, and she has to be the most outstanding in the poetry contest? Do you think that Tian''er did it on purpose?"


    Liang Ruyan smiled slowly, "If Yao Fengyu''s talent had been above Gu Hua Jing that day, Tian''er would have definitely chosen Miss Yao. Didn''t you praise him in the past? Didn''t you say that his personality was unmoved?"


    Old Mistress Bai did not even manage to breathe. Her throat was blocked as she nearly rolled her eyes.


    "How can it be the same?!"


    "What''s different? You''re still counting on Tian''er to make a choice? If that was the case, how could Tian''er obtain His Majesty''s green eyes? How can he have the status that our Bai Family has today? "


    "¡­" Old Mistress Bai felt stifled in her chest. This daughter-in-law of hers was really becoming more and more capable! She had an excuse for saying everything now, so how could she continue to talk like that?


    "Can''t I talk about you now? How do you want me to explain this to the Yao family? The Yao family has already given up on this. If they don''t show sincerity, this marriage will be over! "


    "Mother, what are you worried about? Could the Yao family be the best? Tian''er had only acted based on her own heart, and they had already angrily come looking for her. How could it be that their own young lady was disappointing? Could it be that marrying Tian''er was not even comparable to Gu Hua Jing''s return? How can I not be a laughingstock! "


    Liang Ruyan''s tone was firm, and for a moment, the Old Madam Bai was stunned. He felt that what she said was correct.


    However, she had been searching for the Yao family for a long time and knew that it was the most suitable family for her. Furthermore, the old master''s errands were inextricably linked to the Yao family.


    Right now, the best method was to get married. Only then would the two families be inseparable and be able to advance and retreat together.


    "Alright, alright. I can''t beat you now, but as for Tian''er, hurry up and persuade her. It would be best if he personally made a trip to the Yao family to appease their anger."


    When Old Madam Bai thought of how Yao Fengyu had actually lost to Gu Hua Jing, her heart was filled with displeasure. No matter how she once viewed Yao Fengyu, her heart had calmed down.


    However, the engagement between the two families was inevitable. It was related to the interests of the two families, so it was fine. Let''s talk about it after they get married into the sect.


    Liang Ruyan agreed, but she actually didn''t think that she could persuade him.


    Tian''er had always had a good idea, but this time the Fang Family''s Shishi Association''s actions had already caused her to be unable to make heads or tails of it.


    What she had said just now was just to fool the madame, but even she could not convince the madame herself.


    Tian''er clearly loved and hated him, and if he was like this in the past, then even if Gu Hua Jing was truly talented, he would definitely not stand on her side in front of so many people.


    Unless... Currently, Tian''er''s feelings for Gu Hua Jing had already changed ¡­


    As soon as Bai Lingtian returned to his residence, he was immediately called over by Liang Ruyan.


    He had been prepared for this, and he knew that the Yao family wouldn''t let the matter rest.


    "Mom, don''t mind the Yao family. I never intended to marry Yao Fengyu."


    Liang Ruyan frowned, "Then who do you want to marry?" Could it be that you want to marry Gu Hua Jing back? "


    "¡­" Liang Ruyan had only said these words casually. Who knew that after she finished, not only did Bai Lingtian not immediately retort, a rare conflicted expression actually appeared on his face.


    Liang Ruyan turned pale with fright. She couldn''t even finish her sentence as she hurriedly held onto Bai Lingtian''s hand, "Child, you can''t, can you really think this way?"


    "Again ¡­" "Why not?"


    "Of course not!"


    Liang Ruyan had never expected that Bai Lingtian would actually have such a thought, and all thoughts of probing him vanished from her mind.


    "Tian''er, you didn''t like Gu Hua Jing so much in the past, but in order to avoid her, you''ve been separated for three years. Now that we''ve finally made up, how could you ¡­"


    Hearing his mother mention the past to him, a trace of pain appeared in his heart.


    "I was wrong about the past. I was young and angry, and thought I could see a person clearly. Mother, I was wrong."


    "That won''t do!"


    Liang Ruyan''s voice suddenly increased in volume, causing Bai Lingtian to nearly jump out of his skin.


    His mother had always been gentle and kind.


    "How can Liang Ruyan not have a big reaction?" This won''t do, Tian''er, no matter which family''s girl you want to marry, your mother will do everything in her power to marry you. It''s just that the Gu family won''t do it, Gu Hua Jing ¡­ She can''t! "


    "Why is that?"


    "Why?" Liang Ruyan glared at him, "Why do you think?" When you first got married, it was three years ago. The Gu family and the Bai family became like this, and now you want to marry Gu Hua Jing back? Do you think the Gu family is easy to offend? And where did you put the Bai Family?! "


    Liang Ruyan spoke very seriously, and her expression was also as heavy as it had ever been.


    "Tian, mom doesn''t know why you changed so much, but there are some things that can''t go along with what you want. Let''s not talk about other things, do you think your grandmother would allow you to marry Miss Gu back?"


    Seeing her son not say anything, Liang Ruyan also felt bad in her heart.

 C78

    Tian''er rarely asked for anything, and she had always been very obedient. Such a sensible child caused Liang Ruyan to care about him ever since he was young.


    Now, it wasn''t easy for him to get what he wanted, but even he was powerless ¡­


    "As for the Yao family, if you''re not willing, then Mom won''t force you either. It''s just that your grandmother and the Yao family have already negotiated with each other, and your grandmother is making a ruckus for you to give her an explanation."


    "What''s there to say? If the Bai Clan marries the Yao Clan, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Bai Lingtian''s cold voice startled Liang Ruyan, "What do you mean by that?"


    However, Bai Lingtian no longer had any thoughts of trying to explain. He only lightly said, "The Yao family already has a weakness that has fallen into the hands of others. Even though I haven''t fully investigated it, I can already guess that the Yao family definitely cannot be implicated."


    Seeing how straightforward Bai Lingtian''s words were, Liang Ruyan did not have any more thoughts in her heart.


    At first, she didn''t really like Yao Fengyu. That girl''s character was very similar to Old Mistress Bai. If she really became her daughter-in-law, perhaps it would be even more of a headache for her than Yang Peipei.


    "Mother will listen to you, but as for Miss Gu, Mother will advise you to rest your mind as well. Your fate has come to an end, and you can''t force yourself to come ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan looked at her son''s silent appearance and let out a deep sigh. Sigh, it''s all fate ¡­


    In the afternoon, the garden was filled with the faint fragrance of tea, which covered up a lot of the medicinal fragrance.


    Gu Hua Jing held the teacup and took a sip, letting out a wonderful sigh of relief.


    Although her life was not as grand as the books she had read before, she was still very satisfied with them.


    She was not worried about her livelihood, nor did she worry about scheming, nor did she need to fight with others step by step in fear. The garden was her world, so what else did she have to ask for?


    "Miss, Doctor Li is here."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyebrows creased in satisfaction, her face revealing a trace of bitterness.


    Oh, she was still troubled. She had only pretended not to remember.


    "Little girl, your limelight is flourishing recently, why are you only hiding in the flower garden every day? "I heard that quite a few people want to get closer to you, the son of the Fang family''s old patriarch."


    Li Song''s hearty voice followed his silhouette, making Gu Hua Jing''s face even more bitter. It seemed like her troubles weren''t limited to just one ¡­


    "Master, don''t laugh at me."


    "Why is it a joke? It''s not that easy to be a student under the Fang family''s Old Master. Furthermore, you''re the first female disciple under his tutelage, and even more impressive. "


    "What use is this honor to me? Master, do you know when you''re going to arrive? Hours! "


    Gu Hua Jing''s words were filled with pain, and the struggle on her face made Li Song understand that she really wasn''t being polite.


    "Hahahaha, you little girl, you''re quite interesting. Many people have begged to be under the Fang family''s old master, but you were truly unwilling. If people knew, they would have drowned you in saliva."


    "Master, please stop messing around. I was just worrying about it."


    Li Song automatically poured himself a cup of tea and calmly said, "I can''t help you with this, the Fang family''s Old Master''s personality has never changed. Since I''ve admitted to it, I will tie you up, so just give up on this thought."


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes at him, "Who said I was worried about this?"


    She sat up straight, "Master, isn''t Third Prince the son of an old friend of yours? Do you know that he has a child of eleven or twelve years old by his side? "


    "Cough, cough cough cough ¡­"


    Before Li Song even drank a mouthful of tea, he choked on his tea, causing his face to turn red.


    Such a huge reaction? Gu Hua Jing thought to herself, could he really be an illegitimate child? But he couldn''t be born then.


    Only after a while did Li Song regain his composure, but he couldn''t care less about tidying himself up. He stared fixedly at Gu Hua Jing with his eyes wide open.


    "How do you know?"


    "Naturally, it was the Third Prince who told me about it. He even asked me if I knew anything about young children''s medical meals. I thought about it, didn''t you tell me to stay away from the Third Prince before, so I came here to ask."


    Li Song''s pupils constricted as he looked around.


    Gu Hua Jing had a habit: when she was talking to others, there was no one by her side to help her. She was aware of this as well, so there was no one by their side right now.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Li Song''s heart calmed down. However, the carefree expression on his face just now had already disappeared and turned serious.


    "Did the Third Prince really tell you?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows, it was just a child, which prince didn''t have a few by their side? Why was Li Song so surprised?


    "I really didn''t expect that he would even tell you this ¡­"


    Li Song''s face suddenly looked dejected. His serious expression turned into one full of self-blame.


    "I should not have involved you in the beginning. Now, it is likely that I will not be able to remove you even if I want to ¡­"


    "Master?"


    Li Song looked like he had aged a few years. His head was lowered and his eyes were dark.


    After a long while, Li Song raised his head, "Girl, Master let you down and let you get mixed into this muddy water. I just didn''t think that Feng Rong would do this ¡­"


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t have that much talent to guess, so she couldn''t help but knit her brows and urge.


    Now that things had come to this, what was the use of repenting? He had to at least let himself know what kind of mess she had stirred up!


    However, Li Song shook his head, "There are some things, the less you know, the better. I''m not sure what Feng Rong wants to do, and I don''t know how much he wants you to know.


    "Master, do you know what I hate the most?"


    Gu Hua Jing said with a face full of calmness.


    Li Song was startled and shook his head in frustration.


    "I hate to say half of what I say the most, so I won''t be able to sleep at night!"


    Gu Hua Jing was on the verge of going crazy. She felt like there was a huge conspiracy looming over her head, but she had no idea what it was.


    "Little girl ¡­"


    "Master!" Don''t keep me in suspense, do you expect the Third Prince to be kind enough to give me a bright path? Why don''t you tell me already so that I can prepare my heart? "


    Li Song went silent. He realized that what Gu Hua Jing said was very true. With Feng Rong''s personality, since he told Gu Hua Jing about this, how could he let her escape unscathed?


    It was all because he thought that he was too naive ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll tell you everything I know ¡­"


    "Master, is that child the younger brother of His Highness?"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Hua Jing had guessed that the child''s mother had been poisoned to death by a bowl of medicine. This sort of battle happened frequently, so it wasn''t hard to guess.


    Li Song sighed, "That child is also pitiful."


    Gu Hua Jing listened quietly as Li Song told a story. A nine or five-year-old supreme being relied on his own feelings to strengthen a palace maid, and then felt that this matter was detrimental to Long Yan''s reputation. It was a clich¨¦ story of a palace maid being found and put to death.


    However, the identity of this palace maid was much more complicated. Third Prince''s mother had brought her to the palace from her parents'' home!


    Gu Hua Jing really felt that making up her mind not to marry was a good decision. All the men in this world must be sick, right?


    Oh, of course there were exceptions, such as his brother Gu Hua Jing who thought he was pretty good.


    How urgent was it for a noble son, with many concubines, to ruin a palace maid?


    Taking a step back, the women in the palace were all the emperor''s women. This was understandable, but couldn''t they be a little picky about it? Was it on purpose that he wanted to destroy the people his concubine had brought from her family?


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but reveal a look of contempt and disdain. Li Song didn''t say anything even though he saw it. This matter, it was hard to say.


    "It was only that palace maid. At that time, she was already pregnant, so the Empress was a charity and secretly raised her. However ¡­"


    "Or was it discovered?"


    Li Song nodded. Within the palace walls, there were spies and spies everywhere. How could it be easy to deceive the emperor?


    Then the palace maid was killed by a bowl of medicine, and the child was not saved.


    "Master, wait a moment ¡­" You didn''t manage to protect it? "


    "That''s what the palace says."


    Gu Hua Jing was confused, so what she knew was not what the palace said?


    The eleven year old child that Feng Rong had told her about was actually someone who shouldn''t exist in this world?!


    Is he sick? If even the emperor didn''t let anyone live, could it be that the third prince had eaten the heart of the leopard and had the guts to hide it from the emperor?


    You can just hide it from me. Why would Feng Rong tell me such a secretive story?! She didn''t want to know at all!


    "Little girl ¡­"


    "I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear what you said just now. Master, don''t worry, I won''t say a single word."


    Li Song looked at her and felt extremely helpless.


    "Since Your Highness mentioned this person to you, I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    Li Song hadn''t finished speaking when he saw Gu Hua Jing''s vicious face, which caused her pretty face to twist in anger.


    Gu Hua Jing was furious, she still couldn''t find a place to vent her anger.


    With Feng Rong''s actions, he dragged her into danger and told her about such a mysterious matter. From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to let her escape!


    What is the best way to keep a secret? He had become a dead man!


    Gu Hua Jing still had some common sense, so she became even more irritated.


    Li Song''s entire body was dejected, and his heart was filled with regret. If he had been selfish and wanted to use Gu Hua Jing''s medicinal food to raise his appearance, how could things have ended up like this?


    Right now, he didn''t know if there was still room for negotiation.


    Li Song racked his brains. He knew about the child.


    It was also because he was entrusted by the Empress that he protected the child by nurturing the child''s mother.


    After so many years, why did Feng Rong keep him keeping this secret and not kill him?


    Li Song suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He felt that this matter was not out of his imagination.


    Why would Feng Rong keep him? Because he knew that he definitely wouldn''t say anything about it? He knew that his safety was more important to him?


    Then, as long as Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong had a close relationship, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?

 C79

    Li Song could no longer care about anything else. He knew Feng Rong, he knew how heartless she was.


    For Gu Hua Jing''s safety, he wanted to give it a try as long as it was possible.


    "Little girl, listen to me. This is actually not what you think it is. Look at me, I know these things have been here for many years. Don''t you live a good life?"


    Gu Hua Jing pondered for a bit and then cleared her mind. She raised her head to look at him, but her complexion didn''t improve at all, "Can I compare with you, Master?" His Highness the Third Prince allows you free access to his mansion, so he believes in you very much. "


    "Then if you let His Highness believe you this much, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    The corners of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth stiffened as she looked at Li Song.


    "Master, are you joking with me? Your Highness, as the dignified prince, I am just a nobody, what right do I have to make you believe me? "


    Gu Hua Jing found it funny just thinking about it, "Moreover, I''m not a proper girl. Not only do I have a bad reputation, I open my own restaurant. How could Your Highness believe in someone like this?" "Maybe if I pay a little more money, I will be able to sell out. You''re right."


    Of course, Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t sell the news for money, but! Her mind was in a mess.


    In fact, Gu Hua Jing was thinking whether she should tell this news to someone else. In case she was killed, she should at least pull Feng Rong into the water!


    The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became that this method was reliable. Gu Hua Jing had already started to sift through the candidates in her mind.


    Li Song blinked his loose eyelids, "Why not? If you marry His Highness, then wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for you to do so?"


    "Clang!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s sleeves inadvertently brought the teapot down to the ground, producing a loud sound.


    The tea spilled all over the ground, splattering on her embroidered shoes, dyeing it into small streaks.


    The boiling hot tea seeped through his shoes, but Gu Hua Jing didn''t feel it at all. She was like a puppet, staring at Li Song, causing the hairs on Li Song''s neck to stand on end.


    "Master, do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Song did not understand what was going on, so he let out a sound of confusion and seriously looked at it.


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression was sluggish, "Am I tired of living?" Marry the Third Prince? Master, you haven''t woken up from your sleep, right? Why would you say such words? "


    "But ¡­ but ¡­"


    "But what? Was the Third Prince easy to deal with? Didn''t you say that he was a cold-hearted person and that in order to escape from this predicament, I had to jump into the biggest fire pit? So we might as well end this once and for all? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s incredulous tone made Li Song a little more clear-headed, as if ¡­ That''s true.


    There were countless beauties around Feng Rong, but he was also temperamental. If Gu Huaxin were to marry into this family, what would happen to her?


    Why did he think that way just now?


    "I was wrong, I was also desperate, you ¡­" "Don''t worry about it."


    Li Song apologized awkwardly. Gu Hua Jing felt that it was really funny. She didn''t know what Li Song was thinking about this ridiculous idea of his.


    "Master, we can only do it one step at a time. However, I won''t just sit there and wait for death. If His Highness wants to do something to me, I can guarantee that I won''t let him off lightly either."


    Gu Hua Jing''s firm attitude stunned Li Song. He then thought that it wasn''t unreasonable for Feng Rong to be interested in Gu Hua Jing.


    This little girl''s thoughts were different from others. She didn''t want to be restricted by the secular world, didn''t feel ashamed for leaving and didn''t hesitate to pity herself. Even now, she was also thinking about how she could turn the situation around.


    For a moment, Li Song truly felt that Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong were a good match. With Feng Rong''s personality, she had to be restrained.


    But in this way, he felt that his disciple was too pitiful ¡­


    Li Song shook his head. He didn''t need to worry about these things. He had to make a trip to the Third Prince''s Estate later on. He wanted to ask, what exactly was Feng Rong thinking ¡­


    As the sky gradually turned dark, Li Song waited for a long time in the side hall of the Third Prince''s Estate.


    These servants did not neglect him as they served him good tea. They only said time and time again that the Third Prince was still unable to get away.


    "Elder Li, don''t be impatient. His Highness is busy right now. I''ll see you in a while."


    Lei saw that there was a smile on his face, but he didn''t panic in the slightest under Li Song''s stare.


    "What is he busy with?! How many times have I told you that his body needs to be nurtured with utmost care?


    "Elder Li, how could we dare to say this to His Highness? Don''t be anxious. When you see His Highness later, go speak to him personally."


    Lei didn''t get angry, smiling as he comforted Li Song.


    After another hour, someone came to invite Li Song in.


    It was that creepy smell again, causing Li Song''s face to turn cold. So this was what it meant to be busy?!


    There was no one else in the room. When Li Song entered, there was only Feng Rong. She lazily leaned against the wall. When she saw him enter, she raised her eyes with a graceful expression on her face.


    "What wind brought you here?" Didn''t I just check my pulse? "


    Feng Rong supported her head with her hands, narrowed her eyes, and spoke with a soft and gentle tone, as if she was very easy to talk to.


    Li Song, on the other hand, didn''t let down his guard. He only looked at Feng Rong''s expression, it was already much better than before. This showed that Gu Hua Jing''s medicinal food was effective.


    Recently, even though Gu Hua Jing had stopped visiting the Third Prince''s residence, she had made some medicine and brought it to him.


    The rare thing was that she didn''t pick and choose again, which made Li Song feel very comforted at one time.


    But when she thought of the child that Gu Hua Jing had mentioned ¡­ Li Song''s expression changed.


    "Your Highness, why did you talk about Young Master Ze with little girl Gu? How can this be known to an outsider? "


    "Oh? Did she ask for you? "


    Feng Rong chuckled lowly, "Her movements were quite quick, did you tell her?"


    "I... "Not really."


    Hur Hur Hur Hur, is that so?


    Feng Rong''s last words were obviously a tone of disbelief.


    Li Song''s heart suddenly thumped. He suddenly had a feeling that whether or not he told Gu Hua Jing about this, Feng Rong would never believe that she didn''t know!


    He did it on purpose! He purposely didn''t give Gu Hua Jing the opportunity to be disrespectful!


    Li Song''s back started sweating, and very carefully, very quickly, his clothes got wet.


    Feng Rong was also straightforward, not hiding anything from Li Song.


    "Previously, I didn''t want to use those prescriptions, but later on I used Gu Hua Jing''s medicine. Do you know why?"


    "I need to know if she''s really capable. After all, the person chosen for Ah Ze must not be careless in the slightest."


    "Only the people I believe have the right to know about Ah Ze''s existence. But now, I let Gu Hua Jing know about it. Why do you think?"


    Li Song''s vision turned black. He wouldn''t be so naive as to think that Feng Rong believed in Gu Hua Jing.


    What a joke, how could Feng Rong trust people so easily?


    He was clearly saying that since Gu Hua Jing wasn''t someone he trusted, she knew about the existence of Young Master Ze and her fate ¡­ One could only imagine!


    Li Song''s hand immediately began to tremble. "Your Highness, Gu lass is my disciple. She won''t speak carelessly about this. If you want to use her medicinal cuisine, I dare to vouch for her ¡­"


    "You? Hehehe, Elder Li, what can you guarantee? If something happens, do you think your life can be exchanged for Ah Ze? "


    "¡­" Li Song''s expression was miserable. His lips were cracked and pale. His mouth was slightly open, but he was unable to say a single word.


    What should he do? What then? Did he have to watch her die because of this secret?!


    Li Song''s pupils constricted. No way, there must be some other way, there must be!


    Feng Rong sat there unperturbed, looking at the suffering of Li Song.


    "I am the only one who is very tolerant of beautiful women. It''s just that the premise is that this woman is my talent. Elder Li, Gu Hua Jing has the ability to make medicine and food. Since you sent her in front of me, why can''t you be a good person?"


    The calm voice exploded in Li Song''s ears. He retreated a few steps as if he couldn''t hold on any longer, then regained his balance.


    As expected ¡­


    As expected, Feng Rong was plotting against Gu Hua Jing!


    Li Song''s face was pale, and his eyes were empty.


    It was his fault. At that time, he was the one who brought Gu Hua Jing into the mansion. He wanted to borrow Gu Hua Jing''s medicinal cuisine, but instead he let a good girl fall into his current situation.


    Feng Rong snapped her fingers, and Lei saw that she had silently appeared in the room, supporting the stunned Li Song out.


    Li Song didn''t know that long before he had set his eyes on Gu Hua Jing''s medicinal food, Gu Hua Jing''s name had already left a deep impression on Feng Rong.


    It was just that at that time, Feng Rong only thought that this woman was very interesting. She had actually repeatedly rejected the temptation in front of her.


    At that time, Feng Rong had wanted Shen Lixuan, or Han Xizhi to capture him, so that she could smoothly obtain the Gu family''s assistance.


    However, he had a different idea now.


    Gu Hua Jing''s ability to eat and drink with medicine had already been proven, and her identity was also the daughter of the Gu family. In the restaurant, there were countless medicines that nourished the skin and nourished the qi, and they were very popular with others.


    Why couldn''t he use it in a more important place?


    As a prince, he could often have his concubines enter the palace. However, there was one person in the palace that he cared a lot about.


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. It would only be interesting to have such an interesting person by her side. Since she looked down on the Shen and Han Families, then there was no point in picking her.


    She didn''t know why, but when she thought about the look of reluctance on Gu Hua Jing''s pretty face and the fact that she had to marry her, Feng Rong unexpectedly felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    He hoped that Li Song would be of some use. If he couldn''t convince Gu Hua Jing ¡­ This little beauty might hate him again, hehehe ¡­


    Li Song, who had just left the third prince''s residence, was completely stupefied.


    The night was as cold as water. Even when the cold wind blew against his face, it did not wake him up.


    In the afternoon, he was really possessed by the devil, which was why he had thought of letting Gu Hua Jing marry Feng Rong. But then, why did this idea suddenly become so real?


    When Feng Rong told Gu Hua Jing about Young Master Ze, she originally planned on not letting her off! Did he really want to persuade her to marry him?!


    Li Song hurriedly supported himself on the brick wall beside him, trying his best to keep his body from falling down.


    How did it become like this? Feng Rong had planned this from the beginning?


    He was the one who had delivered the person to him, the scoundrel! He did it himself!


    Li Song slowly covered his face with his hand that was like dried bamboo. A feeling of powerlessness spread through his entire body, and he stood at the base of the wall for a long time ¡­ After a long time...

 C80

    "Miss, it''s time to get up."


    Qingmei''s soft voice called out to Gu Hua Jing. She turned over and hugged the thin blanket to her chest. She couldn''t help but fall asleep again.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. The people from the Fang Residence have arrived."


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears twitched and she opened her hazy eyes.


    "So early?"


    "Isn''t that so? "It''s even a mama who has come. When this servant sees you, my heart goes cold. If you were late, I wonder what would have happened."


    Qing Mei answered as she helped Gu Hua Jing get up and change.


    Gu Hua Jing could not open her eyes, allowing Qing Mei to do as she pleased.


    After she had worn it here, since she had come to the garden, when had she ever stood up so early? It''s still dark outside for a few days!


    After a long time of cleaning up and changing her clothes, Gu Hua Jing headed to the front and found a stiff old nanny standing motionlessly in the front hall like a ruler.


    "Miss Gu, we''re ready. Let''s go."


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt like she was on the execution ground. Those five hundred taels of silver really wasn''t worth it. Could she just return it?


    In the carriage, even if Gu Hua Jing wanted to rest, it was impossible. The old mama solemnly explained the rules to her, making her feel even more drowsy, but she had no choice but to muster up her strength and pretend to listen seriously.


    "Miss Gu cannot treat this as child''s play. The old man has an important position, and the things he says and does often matter greatly. If Miss Gu were to take the name of a disciple as a form of flaunting, even the old man would not be able to protect you if something goes wrong."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing felt that her happy and carefree days from before had come to an end. Why did he suddenly feel as if he was trapped in a prison?


    The matter of the Third Prince stealing a little brother had yet to be settled. The disciples of the Fang family''s Old Master were extremely harsh on her, so shouldn''t she go to the temple and burn incense?


    In the quiet morning light, the Fang Residence was no longer the noisy scene of that day.


    Gu Hua Jing followed the old mama straight to the Pure Bamboo Pavilion, but she didn''t expect that Fang Wanxin was already there.


    "Sister Gu."


    Fang Wanxin came over to pay her respects, and the smile on her face made Gu Hua Jing feel slightly better.


    "Miss Fang, why are you so early as well?"


    Fang Wanxin gently smiled, "I usually come to Grandfather''s place at this hour. I''ve never had an elder sister or elder sister accompany me today."


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt pity for him. So it was like this every day? [The Fang family''s young lady is so pitiful ¡­]


    The Fang family''s old patriarch quickly walked out, his gaze falling upon Gu Huanjing''s body as he gave her a heavy glare.


    Only that day, after he had accepted Gu Hua Jing as his disciple, did he finally come to his senses. He didn''t want to take her in as a disciple at all.


    At that time, if he had followed Gu Hua Jing''s lead, then this matter would have been fine. After all, Gu Hua Jing had declined on her own accord, so this matter wasn''t against the bet.


    But in the end, how could he force someone to accept so unhappily?


    The Fang family''s old patriarch was furious with him for the entire day, and thought that he must have been fooled, wanting to capture him! He actually did not notice such basic military tactics. This Gu Si, just by looking at him, was clearly having complicated thoughts!


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled by the glare. When she looked over, the old man had already shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    "Alright, little Xin, today you should first go through the book you had read before. You, follow me."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch put his hands behind his back and glanced at Gu Hua Jing before strolling into an open bamboo house.


    "Sister Gu, don''t mind it. Grandfather has this kind of temperament. He has always been very harsh towards his disciples."


    Fang Wan Xin quickly explained, but Gu Hua Jing waved her hand. This was good, after a few more tries, the Fang family''s Old Master became impatient. He felt that his innate talent was too dull to teach her, so he was overjoyed.


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression remained the same as she followed behind the old man into the bamboo house.


    "What have you learned?"


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head very sincerely, "Women are virtuous and virtuous."


    "Ridiculous! If you can write poetry like that, how can it be called untalented? "


    Oh, that''s right. Gu Hua Jing had forgotten. Looks like this road won''t work.


    Thus, she slightly lowered her head. "This little girl has only studied a little. My father doesn''t care about this little girl''s knowledge, so ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t recall anything. In these days, women were mostly studying the ''Four Books and Five Classics''? Three from four? But she doesn''t know anything at all ¡­


    Fortunately, the Fang family''s old patriarch didn''t really want to test her, so seeing her perfunctory attitude, he casually nodded his head.


    "Then you should follow little girl Xin and listen to her first."


    Listen to what?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even have time to react before the Fang family''s old patriarch had already chased her over to Fang Wan Xin''s place.


    Soon, she finally knew what she wanted to hear.


    Her and Fang Wanxin''s positions were behind a screen that was embroidered with thousands of pieces of silk. On the other side of the screen, there were also a few seats.


    "Miss Fang, could it be that other disciples are coming?"


    Fang Wanxin smiled and said, "Elder sister, please call me Wanxin. Grandfather taught a total of seven apprentices, while we, we, listened from the side."


    "¡­" Different treatment!


    Gu Hua Jing was full of unhappiness, so she might as well sleep at home!


    Just as she was thinking of a way to slip away, she heard a sound from outside. The Old Master Fang''s true disciple had finally arrived.


    Even though there were seven disciples, Gu Hua Jing didn''t hear much from behind the screen. The discipline here was really good.


    A rustle, and the old man''s slow voice rang out.


    He first said something that made Gu Hua Jing dizzy, then he ordered the two of them to each ask a question.


    Only now did Gu Hua Jing feel that the Fang family''s old patriarch''s current status was not in vain.


    His disciples answered him like the flowing water. They had their reasons, their thoughts, and their words were very clear. Even the conflicted Gu Hua Jing could hear them.


    Even so, the Fang family''s Old Master was still able to pick out the wrong person, and he was even able to pick the right one.


    "Last time, I had each of you write a piece of advice, and there was one that was quite interesting. Today, let''s talk about this as a topic. You all have your own opinions."


    After the Old Master Fang finished his exams, he casually threw out a question, allowing everyone to freely debate on it.


    Gu Hua Jing was dumbstruck. She had originally thought that this was some kind of television show where everyone was following the old gramps to study, but it turned out that it wasn''t the case?


    The topic thrown out by the Old Master Fang was also very interesting, as it concerned the policy of the imperial court.


    In order to consolidate the imperial documents of power and establish a solid economic foundation, the imperial government pursued the policy of salt iron official camps.


    As the dynasty flourishes step by step, it has been pointed out that this policy has hindered its further development and advocated its abolition.


    Of course, there were plenty of people who defended this policy. Thus, the Fang family''s old patriarch asked the students to discuss whether or not they should abolish the policy of the Salt Iron Camp.


    The hall, which had been peaceful and quiet a moment ago, immediately became noisy.


    They thought that this was not the first time they had discussed this, and they were all very happy to share their opinions.


    Gu Hua Jing held her head up as she listened. Beside her, Fang Wan Xin was also immersed in listening.


    This was a policy of the imperial court, and usually, women were not allowed to participate in the audience. It was a rare opportunity, and as the students discussed it, Fang Wanxin''s expression also changed.


    Gu Hua Jing listened for a long time. Among them, the majority supported maintaining the current situation.


    After all, it had been implemented for a long time, and it was effective. If it was to be abolished blindly, it would be of great importance.


    "The salt iron official camp is beneficial to the country and harmless to people. It can increase the financial income of the country and at the same time benefit the development of the economy, because it can never be abolished."


    "Brother, you are right, the people''s life and death tools are all waiting for the deal to be completed, so we should start the journey to the end and use them. Without the control of the government, the treasury will be weakened, and there will be rich merchants who will take advantage of the situation to rob the people!"


    The voice came clearly from the other side of the screen, accompanied by waves of applause.


    After listening for a long time, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but sneer.


    Who knew that she didn''t choose the right time to laugh, and instead let her laughter clearly reach everyone''s ears when everyone else''s voices disappeared.


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to die, so why? They were clearly talking passionately a second ago, why were they suddenly silent!


    "I wonder if that person behind the screen is Elder Fang''s new disciple, Miss Gu Si?"


    The scholar, who had been scoffed at, was displeased. However, he maintained his poise and asked in a soft voice.


    Gu Hua Jing planned to play dead. Since there was a screen blocking her from view, who would be afraid?


    Without an answer, that person felt even more belittled. No matter how well-cultivated he was, he could not tolerate such contempt.


    "I wonder what Gu Qishao''s thoughts are?" This humble one truly wishes to seek the wisdom of the students under Elder Fang''s tutelage. "


    The Fang family''s old patriarch did not stop the unforeseen event in the hall.


    He regretted that he had accepted a female disciple, and even though his apprentices were all talented and outstanding, they were still young. It was normal for others to mock them, so he had to get used to it.


    However, the Fang family''s old patriarch hadn''t expected Gu Hua Jing to have such a reaction. He originally thought that Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t understand these things.


    Being called out by name for advice, it didn''t seem appropriate for Gu Hua Jing to remain silent.


    She frowned helplessly, wishing she could slap herself twice.


    "This little girl is very inexperienced, Young Master was right."


    "I can''t tell, but does Miss Gu seem to have a better opinion?"


    Seeing that she was not willing to go down the stairs that he had given her, Gu Hua Jing became agitated. Was this the intention of not letting her off if she didn''t say what was on her mind?


    Then say it.


    Gu Hua Jing curled her lips into a sneer, "Young master thinks that the Salt Iron Army''s policy is extremely good, benefiting the nation and the people. This little girl, however, thinks that this action is a struggle for benefits."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shengxian, you are virtuous and unscrupulous, righteous and light rich, your young master has always placed benefits above everything else, how can you not laugh? "Now that the country is flourishing, the official business is not just about governing the country. At the end of the process, the broad profit agriculture is the right path."


    "Miss Gu Si''s words are rather easy. You''re just a woman, but do you know how much of a struggle it would be if these were to be released? At that time, how many local dukes and wealthy merchants would compete for the benefit of the ladies? "


    "Is that bad? How could he improve without competition? Is this the young master''s wish? Moreover, the salt iron official camp is basically fighting for the profit with the merchants. Isn''t this the path of enticing the citizens to turn their backs on others? "


    "This ¡­ this is simply too ridiculous ¡­!"


    "How is that a fallacy? Did I say something wrong? Restraining the business of the government and fighting for the rights of private industry and commerce, this was a way for the planned economy to turn into a market economy, and could greatly promote the development of the economic industry. What''s wrong with that? "

 C81

    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but use the economics items she had memorized in order to take the exam. Now that she thought about it, she realized she could actually use it. What was wrong with her?


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes gloomily, so she decided not to speak anymore.


    What do you mean a woman doesn''t understand this? She didn''t even bother to tell them.


    "This is simply... "What a group ¡­"


    The voice behind the screen was almost flustered and exasperated. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a soft shout from the Fang family''s old patriarch.


    "Alright!" "That''s it."


    Finally, it was quiet. Gu Hua Jing was sprawled on the desk with a screen covering her face. She didn''t look like a lady from a noble family at all. This made Fang Wan Xin cover her mouth and laugh lightly.


    The beauty''s smile finally pleased Gu Hua Jing, and her fretful mood improved a little.


    It was only today that Gu Hua Jing realized that she had been angered by the fact that she had woken up!


    She had been dragged up early in the morning without being able to sleep well, which caused her to look at everything with an unsightly expression. When was this day going to end ¡­


    After that, Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to listen to what was said outside.


    She just wanted it to be over so she could go back and have a nap.


    "..." You will need to remember what I have just said, and write another piece of advice for each of you. "


    Old Master Fang seemed to be giving a summary statement. Gu Hua Jing''s spirit was immediately roused, and she sat up straight. Was it school time?


    Behind the screen, there were shadows moving around, saluting the Fang family''s old patriarch in an orderly manner before leaving.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t wait to stand up. She was really tired.


    "Little Xin, you go back first. Gu Si, follow me inside."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguishing Gu Hua Jing''s enthusiasm.


    Her whole face could not help but wrinkle. Why?! Why was it that everyone else could go back and rest? She couldn''t? She didn''t want to be a student anymore!


    Under Fang Wanxin''s gentle smile, Gu Hua Jing walked back into the bamboo house with a bitter face.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the slightest modesty to disguise herself, and even the Old Master Fang couldn''t help but frown when he looked at her with those small resentful eyes.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    Gu Hua Jing sniffed the air, "Old Master, this little girl is truly a scholar. After today, I realized that this little girl originally didn''t have the qualifications to become your disciple. This little girl knows herself and doesn''t want to sully the old gramps saint title, so I decided ¡­"


    "Then why don''t you put in more effort?"


    "Ah?" "No, no. It''s not like I''m taking the Imperial examinations ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing thought she didn''t quite get it, so she quickly changed the way she said it, her expression becoming even more aggrieved.


    I''m different from others, I''m a person who has left them before. Perhaps my feelings of sadness towards Spring and Autumn might have touched the Old Master, but I really don''t have any feelings for you. Don''t worry, Old Master, I know what to do and will definitely not cause any harm to the Fang family''s name.


    For the sake of her own sleep, Gu Hua Jing was willing to give it her all.


    She decided to be a scammer and spread the word, creating an image of herself as an unlearned and useless married woman. As long as she didn''t have to come here again, her bottom line would be very low.


    Gu Hua Jing was waiting for the Old Master to agree. There was no reason for him to not agree.


    In the end, Gu Hua Jing raised her head and saw a black face.


    Blue veins popped out on Old Man Fang''s forehead.


    He originally thought that he had been tricked by Gu Hua Jing, but now that she had become his student, why was he still unwilling to die?


    Was it wrong to be her disciple? He hadn''t said a word, but she had already come up with a few excuses to leave? Damn it!


    Old Master Fang almost forgot why he had called her over, his beard trembling as he patted the table.


    "How could my disciples leave just like that? Don''t get too carried away! "


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of confusion. What was she so proud of? What did she have to be proud of?


    "Do you think I''m begging you to become my disciple? How can you read the truth of a book like this, eh? "


    "Why does this little girl want to gain a deeper understanding of that?"


    "You ¡­"


    Old Master Fang was flustered and exasperated. His good cultivation had caused him to be unable to say too many words. His face was flushed red from holding back. Gu Hua Jing was worried just by looking at him.


    "Lordmaster, don''t be angry yet. I''m used to speaking frankly, I didn''t mean to anger you."


    Gu Hua Jing quickly comforted him. Her attitude was very upright, and she held the teacup in both the water and the gas. With great difficulty, she managed to calm the Fang family''s old patriarch down.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that this old man was not unreasonable, so she sat down, wanting to say something good.


    "This one knows that it is not easy to become your disciple, and this one also knows that this identity is not easy to obtain. It''s just that this one did not want to fight over this title."


    "Old Master, don''t be angry yet. Let me finish. If you ask little sister Wan Xin, you will know that I had no intention of participating in the poetry sparring that day at the Fang Residence and was invited to the banquet because of little sister Wan Xin''s invitation."


    "Sister Wan Xin and I are very close, and we only want to talk to her. However, there are some people who are so aggressive. I am truly unable to do anything, so I came up with a poem."


    Gu Hua Jing looked helpless, "I know that my identity is sensitive, but I didn''t want to claim the top spot. I''m indebted to the old man''s appreciation, but I''m not made for that. I hope he''ll forgive me."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch did not look too good.


    The little girl Xin had already told him that Gu Si really didn''t plan on participating in the poetry competition. What she meant was, even if she were to randomly write poems, it would be better than those people.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the Fang family''s old patriarch''s expression, Gu Hua Jing felt like sighing into the sky. How could she have said anything wrong? Could this old man not have so much imagination?


    "In any case, this is what I meant. The name of the Old Master''s disciple is too important to me. In the future, I won''t come to the manor and disturb you."


    In any case, it didn''t make sense. Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to waste any more time, so she shamelessly tried to be shameless.


    Could the dignified Old Master Fang really eat him up?


    Seeing this, the Fang family''s old patriarch''s expression calmed down.


    However, he avoided talking about this matter and instead talked about what Gu Hua Jing had just said.


    "The things you said, the plans, the market, they were all your thoughts?"


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. Why did he mention it again?


    "This little girl is making a fool of herself by speaking so arrogantly. Sorry to embarrass the Old Master."


    "Indeed, it is nonsense!"


    Old Master Fang''s beard trembled, "How can the situation in the kingdom be changed so easily?" You didn''t have any solid reason to be so arrogant. Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Consequences?" "Could it be that you will be convicted if you say these things?"


    "Even more!"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch glared at her. "Words are most bewitching. Although your words are unfounded, there will always be people who take them to heart. It won''t be any worse than a conviction!"


    I don''t think so ¡­ Gu Hua Jing was startled by what she heard.


    When did he become a voodoo beast? Besides, what did it have to do with her?


    "Old Master, this little girl doesn''t agree with your words. Could it be that I must listen to whatever others say?" Even if they had thoughts, it could only prove it ¡­ There''s something in what I said. "


    Gu Hua Jing was brooding over this. She had spent a lot of time learning some boring theories, so how could they be questioned like this?


    Then wouldn''t all that time be wasted?


    Old Master Fang''s wise eyes narrowed. "Oh?" It makes sense? Then why don''t you come and talk properly with this old man?


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t afraid of the stage. She didn''t care if the Old Master understood or not, she simplified the distribution of the social resources and gave a general idea of what was going on.


    "How is it? It does make sense, doesn''t it? "


    Gu Hua Jing felt that even if she couldn''t make a name for herself, she still couldn''t embarrass her compatriots. Thus, she wholeheartedly wanted to convince the Old Master of the Fang Family that these theories were feasible.


    However, after Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she raised her head and saw the look of contemplation on Old Master Fang''s face. She felt ¡­ It didn''t seem right.


    What was she? It was just a topic that could be used for entertainment in the capital. What was the use of talking to others about it?


    Gu Hua Jing slowly took a deep breath, suppressing the emotions in her heart. A dignified and elegant smile appeared on her face.


    "Lord Old Master, please do not worry about it. It''s just some superficial nonsense that is truly unworthy of your concern. The time is late, so this little girl will not disturb your peace and quiet."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she knelt down in salute.


    Old Master Fang didn''t pay any attention to her, as he was still deep in thought. Gu Hua Jing was also aware of this, so she slowly retreated.


    In the future, she wouldn''t be here anymore.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hua Jing felt quite happy in her heart. She went straight back to the Flowing Garden.


    The old master of the Fang family in the Bamboo Pavilion never left his bamboo house in the afternoon.


    No one knew what he was thinking about inside, but after the servant that went in to deliver the tea came out, his expression became much more serious.


    It was rare for the lordmaster to have such an expression. It was a matter of great concern, and no one was allowed to enter!


    "These... Did she say all of this? "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "You can leave now. As for Elder Fang, you should be more careful. He isn''t someone that can be easily fooled. If he is kicked out ¡­" You know the consequences. "


    "This humble servant knows, this humble servant will definitely be more careful, and not let anything bad happen to His Highness."


    The door closed and the room quieted down.


    Once in a while, a candle would pop up and disappear.


    Under the light of the candlelight, her perfectly sealed face was obviously secretly, but it was even more captivating.


    Who would have thought that she could talk about national affairs?


    Feng Rong''s slender jade-like finger pressed against her forehead, and after a long time, she lightly laughed.


    How many interesting things were hidden inside a small body? He couldn''t wait to have a good look at it ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing quickly tossed the matter of the Fang family''s old patriarch''s students to the back of her mind. In any case, she had already made up her mind not to go.


    However, her days weren''t carefree either. She always felt like there was an invisible blade hanging over her head, and she didn''t know when it would land.

 C82

    On this day, upon hearing of Elder Li''s arrival, Gu Hua Jing hurried to the front hall to greet him.


    "Master! Master, you''re finally here. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was full of emotion as she hurriedly invited Li Song into the side room. Without waiting for the tea to be served, her eyes flashed as she stared at Li Song.


    "Master, did you think of something?"


    Li Song looked at her and didn''t say anything. The way Gu Hua Jing asked was naturally about young master Ze.


    However ¡­


    A pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes appeared before Li Song''s eyes, and the light from them made his entire body shiver.


    "Little girl, even I ¡­"


    The light in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes slowly faded, but she didn''t say anything. She only curled her lips and weakly lied on the table.


    Even Master couldn''t do anything about it ¡­ Was this Third Prince planning to kill him to keep his mouth shut after using him?


    That won''t do, he had to think of a way to escape.


    But would she be able to escape? Even if she escaped, what about the Gu family? The Gu family would never be able to escape.


    From the looks of it, he could only ¡­ Even if she died, she would drag Feng Rong into the water!


    Gu Hua Jing''s cold gaze made Li Song''s heart tremble. This was the radiance of her determination, so what did Gu Hua Jing think of this?


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was already thinking, she already has those reliable people by her side. If she can escape, one will be, and she''ll even have to arrange for people to uncover the secrets of the third prince''s disobedience.


    She was afraid of death, but at the time when she had no other choice, Gu Hua Jing was thinking of dying together with her.


    "Little girl, don''t be so anxious. Perhaps, things are not as serious as you think."


    "Not serious?"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, "How could it not be serious? Third Prince is so terrifying, but Master told me. Could it be that you were lying to me before?"


    "I... I didn''t say that, but His Highness didn''t seem to have done anything to hurt you, right? So, so maybe we''re wrong? "


    Gu Hua Jing was puzzled again.


    She and Feng Rong didn''t have much interaction, but wasn''t her master telling her to stay away from the Third Prince obvious enough? Was he mistaken again?


    "Master, what exactly do you mean? "Do you think I can make medicine for that Young Master Ze or something? And then you think I''ll be able to leave safely?"


    "¡­" When Gu Hua Jing saw Li Song''s expression, she understood in her heart. He also thought that it was completely impossible.


    What else was there to say?


    "Girl, listen to me first."


    Li Song''s heart was thumping. He tried his best to calm down as he spoke in a perverted tone.


    "Actually, what I said last time wasn''t completely stupid."


    "Last time ¡­?" Are you saying that you want me to marry the third prince? "


    "That''s right." Li Song nodded seriously, "Although His Highness is a bit cynical, he is extremely good to those around him. You''re a girl, you can''t possibly spend the rest of your life carrying the identity of" He Li ", right?"


    "So what?"


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but furrow her brows, not knowing why the topic of conversation had become like this.


    "Master, don''t bring this up again, how is this possible? Don''t mention that I don''t want to at all, even if I did, would the Third Prince marry a woman he had parted with? Who would believe it! "


    "What if, what if he''s willing?"


    The mocking smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face froze. She looked at Li Song in disbelief, but he quickly averted his gaze.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Didn''t you keep me from getting close to the third prince? Didn''t you always say that you would protect me from danger? "Why do you keep bringing it up again and again?"


    "I just ¡­ I just feel that this might be a good idea ¡­"


    "What kind of solution is this?!"


    Gu Hua Jing was so angry that she laughed instead, "Isn''t this crisis brought by the Third Prince to me?" You also allowed me to approach the Third Prince in exchange for safety.


    Gu Hua Jing let out a heavy breath, her eyelids lifted as she stared at Li Song, "Tell me the truth, was it the Third Prince who asked you to do this?" With your personality, you won''t still try to convince me after I''ve rejected you.


    "¡­" Li Song''s dry lips opened and closed twice, but he was unable to utter a single word of rebuttal.


    This girl''s mind was too sharp. Wanting to deceive her was not an easy matter.


    That was equivalent to tacit approval.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was'' set ablaze ''. It really was the Third Prince? There was really something wrong with him!


    What is he doing? She had taken a fancy to his beautiful appearance? Or did he feel that he had not tasted the feeling of leaving a girl before, so he came looking for a new one?!


    Gu Hua Jing could understand this, as there were very few men in the world who were not trash. But even if they truly took a fancy to him, wouldn''t they be able to do it in a normal manner? Was he threatening her with his own safety? Was there such a thing?!


    "Little girl, I know you''re very angry in your heart, but ¡­ it''s just that sometimes, there are too many people who are powerless ¡­"


    Li Song''s hoarse voice was like a rooster who had lost a battle. His shoulders were drooped as he spoke silently.


    "I won''t tell you about this if there''s any other way. I know the temperament of the third prince, and that''s why I came to advise you. No matter what, it''s better than losing my life ¡­"


    "It would be better to just lose my life ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s faint reply suddenly caused Li Song to freeze, "What are you talking about?! If he lost his life, he would lose everything! You must not do anything stupid! "


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes and lowered her head with a cold expression.


    She wouldn''t do something stupid. If she could live, who would want to die?


    It was just that she had always felt that her master was being a little too honest. Although her temperament was strange, after getting to know her for a long time, her honest and adorable personality was slowly exposed.


    The third prince didn''t care about his life, so why would he care about his other thoughts?


    If she were to really marry him, then he would be a side wife, a side wife, and that would be the role of the mistress. He was someone she would never do in her entire life!


    While Gu Hua Jing was thinking, a slight chill came from the depths of her bones.


    It was as if no matter what she did, there was no way to easily resolve it. Could it be that she really could ignore the life and death of the Gu family and leave by herself?


    "Little girl, little girl!" "Don''t think too much, don''t think too much first ¡­"


    When Li Song saw that Gu Hua Jing had no more reaction, and recalled her earlier words, "even my life was gone", his heart was in a state of panic.


    "I ¡­ I''ll tell you the truth ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing finally raised her head. There was a rare confused look in her eyes, causing Li Song to feel extremely guilty.


    "Indeed, the third prince asked me to be the lobbyist. He told you about young master Ze''s matter, so that you would be placed in a dilemma. When he told me about it, I was also, and also panicked. I don''t know why he would do that."


    Li Song''s aged face could not help but tremble. He was completely defeated.


    "He wasn''t like that before. He was very sensible and understanding, but ¡­"


    Within Li Song''s eyes, a clear and limpid light appeared. He hurriedly raised his head, not wanting to let Gu Hua Jing see it.


    "But that incident had too big of a impact on him, to the point that he seemed to have become a different person overnight. Little girl, I know that when I say this, I seem to be defending the Third Prince, but no, I just want you to know that the current Third Prince is no longer the person I know. Whatever he wants to accomplish, he has never, ever failed ¡­"


    Li Song took a deep breath and lowered his head. His eyes were clean.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you. I don''t want you to change the temperament of Feng Rong because of the third prince''s injury. If I don''t go along with him, he could have done anything. I don''t dare to take the risk ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had remained expressionless the whole time, but now she suddenly smiled.


    The smile on her lips was like a fleeting flower, beautiful beyond compare.


    "Therefore, I have to follow his wishes. If he wants me, I have to obediently wash up and deliver myself to him in exchange for my life, right?"


    "¡­" Li Song''s breath suddenly stopped. He slowly closed his eyes in frustration ¡­


    After Li Song left, the anger in Gu Hua Jing''s heart was still boiling.


    She had originally thought that she would be unobstructed because she was the daughter of a first rank imperial scholar. She hadn''t thought that in this dynasty, as long as she wanted to force someone into a higher position, she would have more than enough power to do so.


    Those who had this ability couldn''t be considered few in number ¡­


    What should he do? Gu Hua Jing unconsciously pulled at the hair at the side of her hair, and then loosened it.


    For the first time, she felt lost and didn''t know what to do.


    If she recalled that the family had discussed things with her father and brothers, with the love they had for her, they might even go all out against the Gu family and not let her suffer any grievances.


    Gu Hua Jing was unwilling.


    What she had obtained from the Gu family was already very grateful. No matter what, she didn''t want to implicate the Gu family.


    But, without the Gu family, how would she be able to escape?


    Gu Hua Jing held her head in her hands, feeling worried. In her heart, she was growing more and more disgusted with Feng Rong. Even Feng Rong''s heaven defying appearance couldn''t move her at all.


    Over the next few days, almost every day, Li Song came to the Flowing Garden.


    Perhaps Li Song knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu Hua Jing, so he didn''t say anything more and only gave her a set of silver needles and began to teach her some acupuncture points.


    "Master, this is ¡­" Where is the secret technique to protect my life? "


    Li Song could not even smile, he just carefully marked the acupuncture points on a wooden person.


    "These were all passed down to me by my master. Before he died, he said that if it wasn''t necessary, this acupuncture technique wouldn''t have to be passed on."


    Gu Hua Jing was startled and couldn''t help but look carefully at Li Song''s hand. He told her about these acupuncture points, but to no avail.


    "Master ¡­"


    "I thought that I would never have to come into contact with the person inside the palace wall again, but if I had known that I would take you in as my disciple and promised my master then, I wouldn''t have agreed so quickly."


    "¡­" Li Song finished marking the last acupoint and passed the wooden figure to Gu Hua Jing.


    "Remember, burn it."


    "Master, you have to tell me what these acupuncture points are used for, right?"


    Li Song''s gaze shifted to the wooden figure. "This is a secret technique. It can cause all kinds of illnesses, poisoning, pregnancy, being bedridden, or even death ¡­"


    So awesome? Gu Hua Jing was a little shocked. Just relying on thin silver needles was enough to make a person''s body have these kinds of reactions?

 C83

    "My master also inherited it from his master. In the palace, he had seen too many swindlers and participated in them, so he couldn''t withdraw in the end. Thus, when he passed them down to me, he didn''t want me to get mixed up in this mess, however, he was disappointed."


    Li Song seemed to recall something, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, but it was also filled with sadness.


    Gu Hua Jing held the set of silver needles in her hand, her eyes calm.


    "I know that all of this is my fault. If it weren''t for me, Feng Rong wouldn''t be interested in you. However, it''s too late to say anything now. I can only hope that you can use some means to protect yourself ¡­"


    These words were truly unlucky in Gu Hua Jing''s ears. She really wanted to secretly stick out her tongue and say "children''s words without fear" to offset it.


    However ¡­ She looked at the silver needle in her hand, then at the little wooden figure, and pursed her lips.


    If there were too many techniques, he would just learn them first.


    As for Feng Rong ¡­ Gu Hua Jing''s head felt like it was about to burn. She hoped that Feng Rong was just a temporary beauty and that she would meet an even more enchanting beauty in a couple of days and completely forget about her.


    The days seemed to calm down again.


    While Gu Hua Jing felt this was inconceivable, she also rejoiced ten thousand times.


    It seemed like the third prince was indeed just making things up. Besides his looks being a bit more good-looking, how would he be able to attract the eyes of his highness? Wasn''t this a joke? Even Bai Lingtian was unable to seduce him, alright?


    Gu Hua Jing''s mood immediately brightened up. Since the Gu family had sent someone to send her back, she prepared quite a few things and happily went back to the Gu family.


    He didn''t know why, but his father and brothers were all here today.


    Gu Hua Jing felt it was strange. Very rarely were they at home at the same time. Just what kind of wind did they blow today?


    Inside the hengshuang hall, Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Gu Hua Jing.


    "Jingjing, come quickly, come quickly. Let daddy see how well you''re doing. Has my precious daughter lost weight?"


    "Dad, I''ve gained weight."


    Gu Hua Jing giggled as she stepped forward to pay her respects. Then she walked in front of Gu Yuan Pei and circled around him, letting him have a good look.


    "Where did you get fat? It would be better if he got fat! "Look at you now, you won''t be able to maintain your former plumpness no matter what."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was embarrassed in her heart. Forget it then. She felt that this was just the right time to do so. She would be satisfied if she wasn''t too fat or too thin.


    "Dad, although little sister is thinner than before, she looks better. No wonder people often ask me about little sister''s matters."


    "That''s right, that''s right. All of you, be careful. If there''s anything good, keep an eye out for Jingjing."


    Gu Yuan Pei instructed solemnly as he turned around to look at Gu Hua Jing, his face full of smiles, "We, Jing Jing, will definitely have a happy marriage in the future."


    "Hehe, dad, you asked me to come back today, I won''t ¡­" "You just have to tell me this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s gentle and charming smile was about to twist. Every time she returned to the Gu family, she would hear these words.


    But she really didn''t want to marry anyone else!


    "Alright, alright, I know you''re thin-skinned."


    Gu Yuan Pei smiled as he shook his head, his eyes turning a little more serious.


    "I heard that you became the Fang family''s old patriarch''s student?"


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing blinked, "It was also my daughter''s luck, so it''s not really anything. But after my daughter went there once, she found out that the female students aren''t suitable for my daughter, so I''ve already apologized to the Old Master and won''t disturb her again."


    "Jingjing, not just anyone can be a disciple of the Fang family''s Old Master. Since he chose you, it''s your fortune. How can you be so willful and not go?"


    "¡­" Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing was stunned for quite a while. Finally, she could smell the scent.


    Not going to be... Did the Fang family come to complain?


    It can''t be? The Fang family''s Shi Shu Ri family would do something against a nameless newbie like him? Impossible.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she was being too kind. With the old man''s character, the rumors about his retarded talent didn''t affect the Fang family''s reputation. He shouldn''t have cared about them at all.


    "Little sister, do you know that there are only seven disciples in the Fang family? How many selections did those seven people undergo before they were able to obtain this honor? "Back then, there was a huge uproar in the capital. The fact that you were able to go to the Fang family''s old patriarch''s Simple Bamboo Pavilion was indeed beyond my expectations."


    Gu Hua Lei''s voice was calm as he continued, "The Fang family''s Old Master taught them a little profound, but hearing it, it''s still not wrong. It''s best if little sister doesn''t give up."


    "But Big Brother, I don''t understand any of that. Moreover, it''s really too early. The Flowing Garden isn''t that close to the Fang Residence, and it''ll be arriving in the middle of the night. It''s really too difficult for me."


    Gu Hua Jing''s face wrinkled into a bitter melon, "Besides, I''m just a girl. It''s useless to listen to the national policy regarding power."


    "Little sister, this is the end of it," Gu Huaxuan shook his head. "What''s important is not what you heard, but what you heard. Do you know how many people came to ask me about you after you became a female disciple?"


    "¡­" That means I''ve plated a layer of gold, right?


    Gu Hua Jing curled her lips, pouting as she made a cute expression to look at Gu Yuan Pei.


    "Father, your daughter doesn''t want these stupid names. Moreover, if I were to ask you for these names, would you believe that those people would treat your daughter well? What they want is nothing more than a title. "


    Gu Hua Jing could not help but use this reason. Seeing Gu Yuan Pei''s relaxed expression, she felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    "After the matter with the Bai family, daughter has already understood that none of this is important. daughter only wants to find a person who will treat me like a jewel, for no other reason but for me alone. If I don''t meet her, daughter would rather not marry."


    "Jingjing, what are you saying ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei disagreed, but just as he spoke a few words, he saw the determination in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, and the persuasion he had later on did not come out.


    His Jingjing had suffered too much, so it was understandable that she would think this way.


    "Alright, alright. Since you''re unwilling, then I''ll return to the Fang family tomorrow."


    Was it really the words of the Fang family''s people? Gu Hua Jing felt this was inconceivable. What were they trying to accomplish?


    However, it would be great if father could stop thinking about this.


    "Oh right, why are father and brothers at home today? This is quite rare. "


    Gu Hua Jing smiled as she tried to find another topic to talk about, but her big brother Gu Hua Lei''s face tilted slightly to the side, not allowing her to see the expression on his face.


    "Naturally, it is because we know that our younger sister will be back today, so we want to gather everything."


    Gu Hua Ran replied indifferently, but his expression remained the same.


    Gu Hua Jing once again looked at Gu Hua Xuan, but her expression was the same as before. There wasn''t a single flaw to be seen in her expression.


    In truth, their Gu family members weren''t ordinary people. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed the Gu family''s position in the court to become so high and mighty.


    Father Gu Yuan Pei was a man of his word. His words were flawless, and it was unknown how many people had suffered under his hand.


    Second brother Gu Huaxuan had a fiery temper and was very straightforward. However, this was outside. Gu Huaxin knew that this was just an image that her second brother had deliberately created.


    Third brother Gu Huaran, with a cold personality and meticulous thoughts, looked like an otherworldly immortal that had tricked so many people that they didn''t dare to approach him.


    Only his big brother, Gu Hua Lei, had an upright and honest personality. He would not say anything, and his emotions were easily shown on his face.


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth slightly twitched. The Gu family, something must have happened. Otherwise, why wouldn''t Big Bro dare to look at her?


    "It just so happens that everyone is here today. Good luck! I''ve already asked your second sister to prepare a feast. I''m very happy today. Everyone can relax and enjoy themselves."


    Gu Yuan Pei laughed as he stroked his chin. Gu Hua Xuan and Gu Hua Ran were also trying to support him. Gu Hua Lei''s face was still tilted to the side, as if there was something that was particularly attractive to him.


    "Dad, your daughter has not seen Second Sister for a long time. Your daughter will first go talk to Second Sister."


    After she finished speaking, with a charming smile, Gu Hua Jing retreated from the hall.


    After she left, the happy atmosphere instantly froze.


    "Hua Xuan, what did you tell your wife?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t think I know that Jia Yao does her daily business with the brothel."


    "That''s good ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei narrowed his eyes, "This matter, I feel that it was not done by the Second Prince. Although all the clues point to the Second Prince, I still feel that something is amiss. The investigation was too smooth."


    "Dad, no matter who it is, they''re all here for our Gu family. Although their methods aren''t very good, they''re still quite effective. I feel that the person behind the scenes cannot be underestimated."


    "So what? "Since His Majesty hasn''t set up his reserve for a day, this sort of thing won''t disappear. Even if he set up his reserve, he can''t let down his guard. The Gu family''s position is too sensitive. There''ll be even more of these things happening in the future."


    "Dad, I feel that the reason why there''s a problem with our official duties at the same time is not to cause trouble for the Gu family." Dad, I feel that the reason why there''s a problem with our official duties at the same time is not to cause trouble for the Gu family.


    "Alright, let''s talk about this later, we can''t let Jingjing see any clues today."


    Gu Yuan Pei pursed his lips. Jingjing should not be troubled by such matters. Regardless of the reason of the people who did it, they were confident that they could protect Jingjing.


    "Second sister in law."


    Gu Hua Jing went to Yang Jia Yao''s courtyard. When she saw that she had just finished instructing a senior servant, she walked up to her with a smile.


    "Fourth sister!"


    Yang Jiayao immediately stood up and held onto Gu Hua Jing''s hand, "I haven''t seen you for a while, my fourth sister has become even more famous. Have you been well these past few days?"


    The two chatted for a while before finding a quiet place to sit down.


    "Looking at Second Sister''s face, her complexion seems to be much better than before."


    "That''s all thanks to your contributions. Seeing that you''ve received so many nourishing items and prescriptions from heaven and earth, I really want to thank you, little sister."


    "What did Second Sister say? We''re all one family, it''s not good to be so distant from each other. "

 C84

    Yang Jiayao smiled with gratitude. Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing unconsciously brought it up, "Second sister in law, now that the Gu family is in trouble, you have to take care of your body."


    Yang Jiayao was surprised, "You, you know about it?" I thought that second master and the others would not tell you. "


    "Hmm, so I''ll have to ask Second Sister-in-law to tell me, did something really happen to the Gu family?"


    This time, Yang Jiayao was truly shocked. She looked at Gu Hua Jing in disbelief, "Little, little sister, this is ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing remained calm and composed, "Daddy and elder brothers aren''t willing to tell you. I''m only here to ask sister-in-law about this. Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I definitely won''t tell anyone, so just tell me."


    "Then just now ¡­"


    "Oh, I lied to you."


    "Jingjing ¡­"


    "Don''t ask, your dad and your brother don''t want you to know, they just don''t want you to worry about them. Even I, second master doesn''t know that I know."


    "Sister-in-law, just tell me. If something happens to me and you tell me to hide it from father and brothers, will you agree?" "Now that the Gu Family is in trouble, how can I stay out of it? Even if I can''t help them, I can always pray for the Gu Family in my heart, don''t you think?"


    Gu Hua Jing knew Yang Jia Yao''s gentle nature, so she acted shamelessly and swore that she wouldn''t reveal it.


    Yang Jiayao couldn''t help sighing after being pestered by her.


    No one knew what bad luck had befallen the Gu family recently, but one after another, the three Gu Hua Lei brothers were denounced for malpractice and injustice.


    The informants were still able to produce evidence, but it didn''t seem like they were going to prove their innocence.


    Thus, the three of them stopped their errands and waited in the mansion for the matter to be investigated.


    "Sister, don''t worry, it''s just a matter of time when I hear it. As long as you spend time investigating the evidence, you will be able to find out everything. I believe Second Master and the others would not do something like that."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded when she heard this. From the sound of it, it didn''t seem like a big problem.


    However, the problem was that if they could frame three people at the same time, it would be hard to say what the person behind all this had in mind.


    Gu Hua Jing always had a strange feeling. A chill started to seep out from her back again.


    She also did not understand why these cold feelings were so. She only felt some fear in her heart.


    "Fourth sister?"


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses and saw Yang Jia Yao''s worried expression, "Fourth sister, don''t think too much. It''s because I''m afraid you''ll think too much, so Dad and Second Master don''t want you to know."


    "Mm, I understand. It''s good that I know that it''s not too big of a deal."


    Gu Hua Jing had a relieved look, which made Yang Jiayao unable to hold back from letting out a sigh of relief.


    However, that icy cold aura that was like a shadow that followed her for a long time didn''t disappear even after Gu Hua Jing had returned from the Gu family''s residence ¡­


    Not long after she returned from the Gu family''s residence, the Gu family sent her a message.


    It was sent by Yang Jiayao. It said that the Gu family''s crisis had been resolved, so she did not need to worry. Furthermore, it mentioned the Fang family, saying that it had already conveyed her meaning.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart finally calmed down a little. As long as the Gu family was fine, she felt a lot more at ease.


    The heavens seemed to love her. The problems around her began to slowly dissolve. Even the Third Prince, who gave her the most headache, had not been heard from for several days.


    I think so, don''t you remember?


    Gu Hua Jing prayed with all her heart.


    In the afternoon, Gu Hua Jing took a short nap. When she woke up, Qing Mei came to tell her that someone from the residence had arrived.


    "Who is it?"


    "Miss, it''s the Fang family."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s elegant and beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The Fang family? What did they want from him? Didn''t father already return?


    "Miss, don''t worry. It''s the servant next to the Old Master of the Fang family. This servant here isn''t here to denounce you."


    As Qingmei spoke, she helped Gu Hua Jing change into a new set of clothes and tidied up her hair. Only then did Gu Hua Jing walk out of the house and into the front hall.


    It was indeed the servant next to the Fang family''s old patriarch. His name seemed to be Xiu Zhu.


    "Greetings, Fourth Miss Gu."


    When Xiu Zhu saw Gu Hua Jing, he immediately smiled and bowed. His attitude was extremely respectful, as if he wasn''t here to cause trouble.


    Since that was the case, Gu Hua Jing was relieved. She got someone to pour him a cup of tea.


    "I don''t dare, I dare. I''ve come today to deliver a message to Fourth Young Miss on behalf of my Old Master."


    Xiu Zhu stood there obediently. "The Old Master has said that Miss Gu is belittling herself too much. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind the rumors that the young lady''s aptitude is low. How can someone who the Old Master approves be weak?" Isn''t that slapping his face? "


    "¡­" That rumor was let out by Gu Hua Jing herself.


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to laugh. She had even mentioned this to the old man, so she didn''t believe that the old man didn''t know where this rumor came from.


    "My family''s old master keeps his word the most. He never took back the words he said before. I hope Fourth Miss Gu doesn''t mind those unnecessary things and continue on her way to the Fang Residence."


    "Go back and thank your old master for me. However, as a woman, it''s not convenient for me to frequent other houses. Besides, Old Master Fang has other disciples too, I''m afraid it won''t be convenient."


    Xiu Zhu''s expression did not change. "Please be at ease, Fourth Miss Gu. The Old Master has already taken into account all the inconvenience for you. Fourth Miss Gu can go back to the Fang family in the afternoon and avoid unnecessary problems."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyes widened. Did she hear wrong? Afternoon?


    Didn''t Fang Wanxin tell her that the Old Master was studying in the afternoon, and no one was allowed to disturb him? How could it be afternoon?


    "Little brother, did you hear wrongly? I''ve also heard of the Old Master Fang''s habit. In the afternoon... "Isn''t that impossible?"


    "Don''t worry Fourth Miss Gu, this little one has absolutely no chance of hearing wrongly. It''s just that in the afternoon, the old man pitied Fourth Miss Gu''s past encounters, and the young lady''s residence was not too close to the Fang Residence, which is why this change occurred. I hope Fourth Miss Gu will consider the Old Master''s kindness and benevolence and agree."


    What ¡­ What did she promise? Gu Hua Jing stared at Xiu Zhu, while Xiu Zhu also stared at her.


    How could Xiu Zhu be so sure that he was not mistaken? When he heard the Old Master''s orders, he also thought that he had misheard. He asked several times, but the Old Master was already impatient and scolded him loudly.


    Could he be wrong?


    He really didn''t know what was so special about Fourth Miss Gu that made the Old Master break the rule to see her in the afternoon. Could it be that this was really a stunning woman?


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was also puzzled. She had only been there once, and it looked like she had ¡­ It was really her that made her blush even when she recalled it.


    Was it because the Old Master had never seen such a disobedient student that he found it especially interesting?


    "Fourth Miss Gu, just agree. This little one will go back and report back, or else ¡­ this little one really won''t be able to reply to the Old Master. This little one has both seniors and juniors, I can''t just throw this job away ¡­"


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing had no reaction, Xiu Zhu knelt down with a ''putong'' and began to cry, scaring Gu Hua Jing into a jump.


    "Get up first. It''s good to have something to say."


    "Fourth Miss Gu, since the Old Master thinks so highly of you, I beg of you, don''t disappoint him. My old master''s health isn''t good to begin with, there''s no end to the doctors in the estate. If there''s something good, what can I do about it ¡­"


    How did he end up in such a miserable state?


    Gu Hua Jing really was the top two.


    But if it was in the afternoon, would she not have to get up so early? He could sleep as usual until he woke up naturally and then walk away leisurely.


    Furthermore, he could even see the beautiful and elegant little sister Wan Xin in the Fang Residence ¡­


    Although she really didn''t understand much about it, as long as she didn''t get up early, she would still ¡­ It''s acceptable.


    In Gu Hua Jing''s mind, there was a factor that even she didn''t realize.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciples, and even his older brothers, felt that they were extraordinary. They definitely weren''t.


    Although she didn''t care about her false reputation, if she could raise her status, wouldn''t it mean that the people who could bully her with their power would be fewer?


    "I understand. Go back and tell the Fang family''s old patriarch that I will be there."


    Xiu Zhu''s face was suddenly filled with gratitude, but his heart was filled with confusion. His tone was as if he had made a decision out of helplessness. Could it be that the Old Master was begging Fourth Miss Gu?


    "Ugh ¡­" It seemed to be true. Why was it like this?


    After Xiu Zhu left, Gu Hua Jing found it funny.


    She didn''t know how her father told the Fang family''s Old Master, but he actually postponed his visit to the Fang family estate. Did he really say that he couldn''t get up because of her?


    No way ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was filled with black lines from imagining it.


    "Miss, the gatekeeper is looking for someone again."


    "Who is it this time? Xiu Zhu is back? "


    "That''s not it. This time, it''s the Bai Clan''s second young master."


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing was startled for a moment. She had almost forgotten about Bai Lingtian. Didn''t the two of them already explain it clearly? Bai Lingtian already knew what he was thinking, why would he still come to find her? Was it something else?


    If it was before, Gu Hua Jing would probably not have even seen him. But now, she felt that it was clear to her that Bai Ling had come looking for her because of some other matter.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing simply stopped moving and had Bai Lingtian enter.


    This was the first time Bai Lingtian had come to the Flowing Garden, and the attendant that was leading the way was him. He was shocked by the scenery around him.


    Leisurely, calmly, with a lazy beauty everywhere, just like its mistress.


    Stepping into the front hall, Bai Lingtian''s eyes lit up as his eyes automatically focused on the beautiful silhouette in front of him.


    After not seeing her for a few days, Bai Lingtian realized that his impression of Gu Hua Jing had not diminished. Instead, the moment he saw her, all of his hidden thoughts exploded outwards.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Master Bai, how are you? Please have a seat. Serve some tea."


    Gu Hua Jing greeted him courteously, her expression didn''t have the slightest hint of unusualness.


    Bai Lingtian did not know why, but as he looked at Gu Huanjing who was acting so natural, a faint sense of disappointment welled up in his heart.

 C85

    "I have come uninvited today. Please forgive me, but I have a matter that I wish to speak with you about."


    "Young master, please speak."


    Before coming here, Bai Lingtian had made mental preparations, but now, Gu Huanjing''s calm mood and strange attitude had made him feel very discouraged for no reason.


    However, he still had to say what he had to say.


    "Does Miss Gu know that the Gu family was unreasonably accused and framed two days ago?"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately pricked up her ears, her eyes lighting up.


    "Although I have already figured out the truth, and someone is dissatisfied with the Gu family, they deliberately fabricated evidence to frame us. Furthermore, the root of the problem is the Second Prince who suffered a loss at the hands of the Gu family, but I feel that the matter is not that simple."


    "Master Bai, why do you say that?"


    Thus, Bai Lingtian told everything that was on his mind.


    The Second Prince was not that stupid. The matter this time had framed the Gu family, hadn''t he framed the Second Prince as well?


    Ever since the Gu family showed their sincerity to the emperor, the Second Prince had always kept a low profile. He had even helped the Gu family several times.


    This was a critical moment, so how could he let anyone catch him framing the Gu family?


    "Then, who do you think is behind all this?"


    "I... No evidence has yet been found, so don''t talk nonsense. "


    Although he felt that there was something amiss, he did not have any other proof.


    "Today, I came here to remind young lady that the Gu family must not go against the Second Prince because of that. Then, they''ve fallen into someone else''s trap."


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to have thought of something, but suddenly she frowned, "I remember that Young Master Bai is working for the Second Prince right?" This kind of reminder would inevitably make people feel that it''s too biased. "


    "I''m not trying to excuse anything for the Second Prince. I just don''t want the Gu family to be in danger. If that''s the case ¡­" "If that''s the case ¡­"


    You''ll be sad...


    Bai Lingtian did not finish his sentence, but Gu Hua Jing could see it in his eyes.


    She could not help but feel faint ripples in her heart, so was Bai Lingtian trying to remind her that he was being unfair?


    He did not expect that he would be a pretty decent person. Unfortunately, they had met at the wrong time. Furthermore, there was no chance for him to correct his mistake.


    "Thank you, Master Bai. I will remind my father and brother."


    Bai Lingtian let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. He had originally planned to be kicked out, but he had also thought that if he said those words, he would make Gu Hua Jing treat it as a joke.


    However, he didn''t expect that she would sincerely thank him. Even the expression on her face wasn''t as polite as it was from the start.


    This was probably the reason why he was captivated by her. He could not figure out her actions, but she was always able to give him a pleasant surprise.


    "One more thing. I think that although I may have misheard and there''s no news from outside, I would like to confirm it with Miss."


    "Young master, please speak."


    Bai Lingtian''s expression suddenly became somewhat tangled as his lips pursed tightly. Only then did he ask a question that caused Gu Hua Jing to instantly tremble in fear.


    "I wonder if Miss Gu is acquainted with Third Prince?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s nerves immediately tensed up. Even her fingertips were taut.


    "Young master, why do you ask?"


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best to keep her voice from trembling, but she could feel that she seemed to be feeling cold again. Her complexion shouldn''t be looking too good.


    Bai Lingtian stared at her, the look in his eyes deepening bit by bit.


    Why did Gu Hua Jing''s face turn pale at the mention of the Third Prince?


    Hadn''t she become indifferent to everything? Why did he have such a huge reaction when he heard his question?


    Could it be that the news I heard...


    Bai Lingtian stared at her with a dark expression and his tone remained unchanged.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve forgotten where I heard it from. They say that his highness the third prince has some deep ties with Miss Gu. Some people even say that Miss Gu might be lucky enough to fly onto a branch and become a phoenix ¡­"


    As Bai Lingtian spoke, his eyes were fixedly staring at Gu Hua Jing, and he did not miss her trembling white lips.


    Gu Hua Jing could no longer afford to maintain her dignity. At this moment, her mind was in a mess.


    Where did Bai Lingtian hear this from? No, it should be no matter where he heard it from, this kind of news could not be randomly made up.


    Who would connect him and the third prince? Who would have such a brain?


    The only explanation was that the rumors that Bai Lingtian had heard were all purposely for him to know!


    Swallowing her throat, Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath and tried to force out a faint smile, "I wonder where this news came from?"


    "I just want to know, is that true?"


    "It has nothing to do with Master Bai. If Master Bai can''t tell me, then I will just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Right now, Gu Hua Jing''s mind was filled with thoughts of escaping, and it was too late to care about Bai Lingtian''s feelings.


    It didn''t matter if he wanted to say it or not. In any case, this rumor was enough to prove that the Third Prince hadn''t forgotten about her. This was a nightmare!


    "I had unintentionally overheard someone secretly discussing it. Initially, I wanted to throw it to the back of my mind as a joke. Now, it seems that it is not just a joke."


    Gu Hua Jing''s attitude made Bai Lingtian at a loss. How was this possible? But if that was impossible, why was her reaction so abnormal?


    Third Prince... That beautiful, enchanter-like prince was concealed under the light of the Second and Fourth Princes, and was not like the other princes who had their limelight blocked out.


    Even though the Third Prince had a reputation of indulging his emotions and loving the warm and gentle countryside, it was something that could be mentioned often in the capital.


    Bai Lingtian did not think that such a person was really useless. On the contrary, such a person would make people feel wary.


    But why did it have to do with Gu Hua Jing?


    Bai Lingtian felt a burst of discomfort in his heart. When he thought of how Gu Hua Jing might become the third prince''s concubine, he felt that it was a fantasy, but he did not dare to think about it.


    "Miss Gu, His Highness'' reputation isn''t that great. Third Prince has many concubines in his estate, and everyone knows that the Third Prince likes the new and hates the old. Y-you, why do you have to ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, and the cold look in her eyes startled Bai Lingtian.


    "Am I such a foolish person in my young master''s eyes? Do I need you to say something like that? "


    "¡­" Bai Lingtian was stunned. What did Gu Hua Jing mean?


    "T-that rumor."


    "The young master also said that it was just a rumor. I don''t have any plans to fly up the branch and become a phoenix. I thank the young master for the reminder today. Young master, please go back."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t have the mood to entertain any more guests, so she let Greenwood see the guests off. She left the front hall with a bit of a blank mind.


    Bai Lingtian did not feel that he was being ignored because of Gu Hua Jing''s actions. On the contrary, because of Gu Hua Jing''s words, his heart was filled with joy.


    She did not feel happy because that was the Third Prince. If a girl from an ordinary family was able to get a hold of a prince, then no matter what the status of the prince was, she would still feel happy and encouraged.


    Although Bai Lingtian had said those words just now, he was actually worried in his heart.


    Gu Hua Jing left with him. For a girl to have such good fortune after leaving, it would be a heavenly joyous occasion for anyone.


    What Bai Lingtian was afraid of, was what Gu Hua Jing would think.


    But she didn''t.


    In the face of such temptation, Gu Hua Jing showed a faint trace of impatience and anxiety. This kind of emotion made Bai Ling Tian feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Maybe he really was wrong...


    On the other side, Gu Hua Jing was not as relaxed as Bai Ling Tian.


    How could the news of the third prince''s intention to marry her be made known to Bai Ling?


    Was this intentional on the part of the third prince, or was this unintentionally overheard by Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing was more inclined to the first type. There was no reason, just intuition.


    She had thought that Feng Rong had forgotten about her, but he hadn''t.


    The problem that haunted him all the time was still there.


    But what on earth did she mean by that? Let Bai Ling know what kind of world was hidden within?


    Gu Hua Jing held her head and moaned. She couldn''t think of anything! A young girl like her would never be able to guess the thoughts of such an important figure!


    Otherwise, she should hurry up and pack her bags.


    "Your Highness, Bai Lingtian went to the Flowing Garden today."


    "Did we already let him know?"


    "Your Highness, Bai Lingtian already knows."


    Feng Rong''s Weibo lips slightly pursed as she smiled. Although it was faint, it was still enchanting.


    Good to know.


    When Lei saw that her head was lowered and saw the smile scar on Feng Rong''s mouth in the corner of her eyes, he felt a chill in his heart.


    There was a reason for his Highness to do anything. This time, even though he wasn''t clear on the reason why his Highness leaked the news to Bai Ling, the reason was probably for the hidden reason.


    Feng Rong''s slender fingertips tapped lightly on the armrest, time and time again, showing that he was in a good mood.


    I wonder what kind of expression Bai Lingtian would have when he hears this news?


    Who would have thought that Shen Lixuan and Han Xizhi wouldn''t be able to move Gu Hua Jing? That day at the Fang Residence, Gu Hua Jing had written a poem that revealed her reluctance and longing for Bai Lingtian.


    Right now, he would quickly snatch the other person over. What would Bai Lingtian think?


    "Hehehehe ¡­"


    Feng Rong''s deep laughter was very clear in the room, and her happy mood was obvious.


    Lei''s body tensed up even more. Every time His Highness was like this, it meant that someone else was going to have bad luck. He wondered who this pitiful person was ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing muddled for two days. During which, she occasionally had Qing Mei clean up the mess, as though she was planning to run away overnight.


    But once she was done packing up, Gu Hua Jing was left in a daze as she looked at the candle flame. Once the daydreaming ended, she let the little girl put the things back in a depressed manner.


    Not even a day later, she threw caution to the wind and asked them to pack up again. Then, like a frosted eggplant, she gave up.


    After repeating this several times, Gu Hua Jing finally couldn''t bear to continue watching herself anymore. Each of the little girls had no complaints or regrets as they relied on her to torment them. How could she bear with this?

 C86

    As the table was placed on top of it, Gu Hua Jing looked listless.


    It wouldn''t be difficult to clean up the mess, not caring about escaping, but what worried Gu Hua Jing was what would happen after she escaped.


    She had always felt that the Third Prince wasn''t a good person. If he could use his own life to threaten her, why would he care about the Gu family?


    By then, the Gu family would be in deep trouble.


    If ¡­ It would have been great if he didn''t have too much relationship with the Gu family ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing used her slender white fingers to poke at the table, aimlessly drawing circles on it.


    However, the Gu family truly doted on her without reservation. After teleporting to this place, she had lost a lot of money to the Gu family for being able to live the life she wanted.


    He let her leave the Bai Clan and Li without a single injury, taking away the huge dowry without a single cent. Even this garden was specially chosen for him by his father.


    If she wanted to leave, she would leave. If she wanted to move out, she would move out. If she wanted to open a restaurant, she would open a restaurant ¡­


    With such unbridled love, how could Gu Hua Jing possibly bring disaster to them?


    "Then what should we do ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing muttered to herself. How annoying, it was all because of her face. How about she make sure the third prince gave up on this idea?


    Didn''t he like beauties? I''m not beautiful anymore, is that enough?


    "Miss, Master wants you to go back, he said he has something to talk to you about."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and responded. She then sent someone to prepare a carriage.


    He didn''t know why his father was looking for him, but like before, he said that he had found some good family for her.


    Gu Hua Jing found it funny when she thought of this.


    After her father had moved to Liu Yuan, he would ask her to come back from time to time, and seemingly inadvertently brought up the son of his colleague, the grandson of Ling Feng.


    Although Gu Yuan Pei spoke in a very obscure tone, how could Gu Hua Jing not see through it?


    He didn''t expect that he would be forced into marriage in such a strange place and time. It was truly a mystery that no matter what happened, a person''s parents would always have similar thoughts.


    After returning to the Gu Residence, Gu Hua Jing went straight to Gu Yuan Pei''s study room.


    There was no one guarding outside the study room, only two guards were stationed outside the courtyard. Gu Hua Jing felt that it was strange, this posture, it was as if they wanted to tell her something important.


    "Father?" Are you in there? "


    "Come in."


    Gu Hua Jing pushed open the door of the study and walked around the screen behind the door. With a glance, she saw Gu Yuan sitting on a chair. In between his brows, there was a sense of annoyance and annoyance.


    "Father, what happened to you?" What happened? "


    Gu Hua Jing obediently walked over to comfort Gu Yuan Pei. It was just that her gentle and amiable attitude hadn''t been able to soothe Gu Yuan Pei''s anxious heart.


    Looking at his daughter who was like a flower made of jade, Gu Yuan Pei felt his heart ache. How much do he want to find a house for his daughter that can take his place and pamper her? But why was it always bad?


    "Jingjing, you''re not young anymore. Although you''ve left before, that''s nothing. I''m just asking you, is there anyone in your heart who wants to marry you?"


    This was indeed the case.


    Gu Hua Jing laughed in her heart. She softened her expression and shook her head, "No. Your daughter just wants to be by herself and live a good life. Being able to accompany father is enough."


    "As I thought ¡­ "No?"


    "Of course not. If my daughter really has someone she likes, why would she hide it from my father?"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s expression turned a little better. Gu Hua Jing was right, she would not hide this from him. Back then, Bai Ling Tian had also openly come to tell him, hadn''t he?


    "But can you tell Father why His Highness the third prince sent people to propose to me?"


    With a "hong" sound, Gu Hua Jing''s mind was boiling.


    Did the Third Prince do so? Did he really do that? He came to ask for father''s hand in marriage? You must be crazy!


    "Jingjing, what''s going on? "How did you get to know the Third Prince? How did he come to propose marriage to me and marry you as his wife?"


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing really wanted to roll her eyes. She didn''t know either!


    "Father, I have only met the Third Prince a few times, so I have some connections with him. I''m afraid it''s because of my restaurant."


    Gu Hua Jing made the long story short by bringing Li Song out. She only said that the Third Prince''s health was not very good, which was why she sent some prescriptions over.


    "The third prince is likely grateful in his heart, which is why he made such a suggestion ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to first stabilize Gu Yuan Pei''s emotions. As for how she would reject, they could slowly think about it.


    Anyway, there were many rules for getting married here, such as'' eight '','' two '', etc., and so on.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that no matter what she did, she would come up with a few excuses to oppose this, right?


    "Is that so ¡­?"


    "That''s not it. Do you really think that your daughter is a beauty that can make people fall in love with her? That''s the Third Prince, what kind of beauty doesn''t he have?


    "Jingjing, don''t say it like that, what''s wrong with He Li? In father''s eyes, you''ll always be the most beautiful and obedient daughter of the Gu family."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s expression had completely relaxed, but the worry between his brows remained the same.


    "If you are just thanking me, then why would you thank me with marriage?"


    "Father, have you forgotten? What is the Third Prince''s reputation?" He loved beauties the most, but his daughter ¡­ "Uh, you can''t be considered ugly. If you marry me and give me the title of a wife, others will only envy you. It''s not bad for the third prince, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best to sound as natural and relaxed as possible. She then raised her head to look at Gu Yuan Pei, "But, your daughter is not someone who is attached to an influential family. I''m afraid the third prince''s good intentions are ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei saw that Gu Hua Jing had the intention of tactfully rejecting him, so he relaxed inside.


    He had thought that Jingjing had gotten into some sort of relationship with the Third Prince.


    Gu Yuan Pei wasn''t worried about Gu Hua Jing; he was worried about the Third Prince. He couldn''t even see through this person, and his reputation wasn''t that good either. How could Gu Yuan Pei not be worried?


    "Since that''s the case, then I know what to say. I also know how to explain it to the Third Prince''s people."


    Gu Yuan Pei sighed, and suddenly looked at Gu Hua Jing in puzzlement, "I heard that Bai Ling Tian has been to the Flowing Garden?"


    "Yes, the letters I wrote to you were from him."


    Gu Hua Jing calmly admitted it and found it funny, "Bai Lingtian probably knew that if he came to find father, you wouldn''t even let him through the door, so you came to look for your daughter."


    "..." If he dares to come, I''ll break his legs! "


    Gu Yuan Pei''s eyes opened wide, and Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but laugh while covering her mouth.


    "But why would he look for you? Jingjing, I have also heard of how you became the Fang family''s old patriarch''s disciple. "You really ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s words did not go smoothly. He knew that Jing Jing Jing had written a poem; could it be that Jing Jing still likes Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing could tell what Gu Yuan Pei was thinking with a glance. She couldn''t help but clench her fist in her heart. She was angry at him for being greedy for the five hundred taels of silver that day; it was all caused by the Third Prince!


    "Dad, don''t think too much about it. I have long been unrelated to Bai Lingtian. I have also said that I don''t hate him. I hate myself for not being able to see through people. So, Bai Lingtian came to find me out of goodwill. Why am I being unreasonable?" It even seems narrow-minded and petty. "


    "He deserved it! You used to like him so much.


    "Alright, dad, let''s not talk about him."


    Gu Hua Jing was full of helplessness. The Third Prince''s problem had not been resolved yet, so there was no need for Bai Lingtian to get involved.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t mention it, but Jingjing, you can''t always be by yourself. Listen to your father, if that''s the case, the wound in your heart will never heal, and if anything happens to your father, how can your father be at ease with you?"


    "Um, dad has a good friend in the same school. After we bumped into each other that day, I found out that he had a younger son ¡­"


    Here it comes again ¡­


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. Why did the topic always change to this? How hard would it be for her to get married?


    With a large dowry, a beautiful face, and the status of a first rank official''s daughter, as long as she wanted, she could have a big red bridal sedan chair tomorrow to carry her back.


    Wasn''t that the same as saying she didn''t want to!


    However, it wasn''t as if Gu Hua Jing didn''t know about Gu Yuan Pei''s thoughts. He was worried about his only daughter, worried that she would be left alone and without anyone to take care of her.


    Therefore, although Gu Hua Jing was unwilling, she still listened silently with a bashful look on her face. From time to time, she would pick out some fatal flaws and make Gu Yuan Pei give up.


    In Gu Yuan Pei''s opinion, the Third Prince''s proposal was not a big deal. In any case, it was just for the sake of thanking him. How much sincerity could he possibly have?


    Furthermore, there were also many daughters of dukes in the capital. If she really wanted to talk about her identity, Gu Hua Jing might be lacking a bit, so it wouldn''t be difficult for her to refuse.


    Gu Yuan Pei did not put this matter to heart, but Gu Hua Jing was different.


    On the surface, she appeared to be well-behaved and generous as usual, but her heart was in turmoil. She couldn''t help but feel relieved if her father rejected her in his place.


    "Father, then your daughter will go back first. As for the third prince ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Daddy understands. Daddy will be fine."


    "You must speak properly!"


    Gu Hua Jing left the Gu Residence, taking three steps at a time. The anxiety in her heart made her chaotic.


    What would the Third Prince do if his father rejected him?


    Should I give up? How disgraceful, should I smile perfunctorily and stop mentioning it?


    Available... But what if he got angry out of embarrassment? Isn''t he a prince? Nothing is impossible, if father''s attitude annoyed the third prince ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" What should I do ¡­ "So annoying!"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled around in the spacious carriage, but it was useless. Currently, she could only quietly wait for the Third Prince''s reaction. She didn''t want to be a side wife!


    However, the development of the matter was beyond Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    She had originally thought that the matter of the Third Prince wanting to marry her wasn''t a matter of honor to him. She thought that the matter of the Third Prince wanting to marry her wasn''t a matter of honor to him.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing felt that the Third Prince was planning to do this in secret.


    Unexpectedly, she had just gone to the Gu household. Within two days, the rumors of the Third Prince proposing to marry her as his secondary wife had spread like wildfire throughout the capital.

 C87

    "Are you for real?"


    Gu Hua Jing held onto the hope of rejoicing as she asked again, but Greenwood ruthlessly nodded, "Really, the news has spread outside and Housekeeper Kang even shut the Liu Garden''s door. I wonder how many people want to come see Miss."


    "¡­" Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes immediately glazed over, as if she was a dead fish.


    Is there a mistake? What was there to talk about? Didn''t the Third Prince feel embarrassed? Her reputation was not good!


    As if a broken pot had fallen to the ground, Gu Hua Jing asked again, "Then what kind of rumors are spread outside?"


    "The third prince was tempted by young miss''s poem. For someone as loyal and loyal as young miss, the second young master of the Bai Family looks down on her, but the third prince appreciates her greatly. That''s why ¡­" "Only now ¡­"


    There seems to be something wrong with the direction of the rumors ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, "Did they not say that I had no sense of shame in seducing the Third Prince?"


    "Not at the moment. People say that the Third Prince is sincere. Although the Third Prince is very romantic, there''s no one in the crown prince''s residence that can have a main wife. This time, it''s all because of you, young miss."


    touching my ass!


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but want to curse, as if what she said was true. How could she not remember that she once touched the Third Prince''s heart?


    Wasn''t it because he was the daughter of one of the most important officials in the court and couldn''t be easily tricked?


    What the Third Prince wanted was nothing more than his own medicinal cuisine. He was someone who could support the young master on his own and who would not leak any secrets!


    How could he do this? Because he didn''t care whether he was willing or not? For his own selfish sake, could he openly disrupt all of her life?


    Gu Hua Jing was infuriated beyond words. She bit her lips as she pondered on what to do next.


    The bamboo wine beside her reminded her softly, "Miss, it''s time to go to the Fang Residence. It''s time for you to leave as well."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing immediately became dejected. She had almost forgotten about the Fang Residence as well.


    It''s not like I can''t always stay in the garden. Why don''t I go out and take a look?


    "Prepare the carriage ¡­"


    This time, Gu Hua Jing entered the Fang Residence through the side door, and the entire way to the Pure Bamboo Pavilion was much quieter than before, devoid of any traces of life.


    "Fourth Miss Gu, please, the Old Master is already inside."


    Xiu Zhu respectfully led the way and then quietly retreated.


    There was no one else in the Pure Bamboo Pavilion, not even a servant. Gu Hua Jing was aware that what Fang Wan Xin had told her was true, and the Fang family did not dare to disturb the old gramps in the afternoon.


    Silently walking in, the door to the bamboo house was open. Gu Hua Jing walked in and saw the Old Master resting with his eyes closed.


    "You''re here? "It''s really hard to invite."


    Old Master Fang had his eyes closed and his tone was bad. Gu Hua Jing curled her lips, it wasn''t like she wanted to come.


    "The Fang family''s old patriarch is well."


    "Save your false presents. This is the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t want to be my disciple. Can you tell me the reason?"


    "This little girl is very inexperienced ¡­"


    "You don''t need to speak any more nonsense. If a person who doesn''t study has the chance to do so, he would be hating himself for not letting go of the opportunity. Yet, how can you not be able to stand up when you''ve invited three or four people?"


    "¡­" Black lines appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face. His father had indeed told him the truth.


    "That ¡­"


    "What''s so bad about being my disciple? Go out and take a look. Which one of my disciples isn''t respected? Even officials of the imperial court would have to give them some face if they saw it, but you''re not willing? "


    "Why should I? "I don''t have a job, nor do I want to marry again. No matter how good my reputation is, what does it matter to me?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s overbearing attitude also caused Gu Hua Jing to lose the patience to be perfunctory. Her heart was already in turmoil, and she couldn''t help but reveal her true colors, her tone becoming more casual.


    "What? You''re not pretending anymore?"


    "Lordmaster, what are you trying to do? You see, I don''t really want to take in any female students, do you?


    "Whether you want to accept it or not is up to me to decide. How can it be left up to you if you don''t want to come?"


    Old Master Fang slapped the table next to him, his eyes wide.


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips. This was a good show of face!


    "Very well. Since I am unable to learn anything, how can I delay your precious time? Just throw me out. Everyone is overjoyed."


    "Little girl, don''t push yourself too far. How can I go back on my words?" I said that you must accept it, so why are you spouting so much nonsense? "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing wanted to cry, but there were no tears. So what was the old gramps holding on to?


    Old Master Fang suddenly changed the topic. "You just said that you don''t want to marry anyone else. Then according to the rumors, you''re going to be a side wife. Where did you come from?"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes, "You like gossiping too, don''t you?"


    "Eight ¡­" The Fang family''s old patriarch almost choked as he glared at her, "Don''t talk to me like that. What you''ve done is completely different from what you''ve just said."


    For the first time, Gu Hua Jing didn''t even have the strength to retort after being wrongly accused.


    In any case, she didn''t need to pretend to be a lady from a noble family anymore, so she just sat there limply, with a helpless look in her eyes.


    "So annoying. I can only blame myself for being too beautiful. Even if I don''t want to, I''ll still be favored by others ¡­"


    "Little girl, you''re quite thick-skinned."


    "Is it not the truth?"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyelids, her gloomy expression making the Old Master''s heart very confused. Was she really unwilling?


    But why? If she was able to become the prince''s side wife, then the future emperor would be the side wangfei. Why wouldn''t she be willing to have such a high honor?


    Oh, but it was understandable. Other people would flock to her own disciples, but this girl was still unwilling, wasn''t she? What a strange girl.


    "Alright, alright. Who cares about your messes. Since you''ve come, then take a look at all the theories in front of you. Tell me about them when you''ve finished reading them."


    "No way ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had previously thought that there were so many things on the desk that were inconvenient for her to look at. So they were all for her to see? So many, and when did you see them?


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I''ll show it to you then! "


    Old Man Fang glared at her impatiently. "Don''t think that you can''t learn by relying on your father''s pampering. As the daughter of the Gu family, you can''t even look at this little thing. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "I ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was about to retort, but the Old Master of the Fang family already ignored her and wandered off by himself to the pavilion outside the bamboo house.


    In Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, that table full of ideas became even more eye-catching. But what should she do? The Old Master had already used all his methods of provocation.


    When you''re upset, look at things to focus, maybe even good...


    Throughout the afternoon, Gu Hua Jing was leisurely holed up in a bamboo house.


    Along the way, only Qing Mei came in to bring some refreshments, so no one disturbed them.


    Gu Hua Jing found a comfortable position and slowly read through the pages one by one. She felt that the Old Master Fang really had a good eye.


    These disciples that had been selected all had great potential. To be able to jump out of the narrow pattern and look at problems, they all had a sharp cut point.


    Slowly, Gu Hua Jing''s heart calmed down.


    These young men her own age had great ambitions in their hearts. They wanted to burn themselves for the nation, and every word they spoke was filled with tenacity and hot-bloodedness.


    Compared to them, he felt too comfortable.


    Gu Hua Jing tossed the proposal in her hands to the side, then raised her head and closed her eyes to rest.


    Her trouble was that she could not live her life in peace and luxury, which, in the eyes of the ambitious, was not worth mentioning.


    There should be a way, right?


    Wasn''t it too much that she didn''t want to be someone else''s tool? Could it be that if he told Third Prince about this, he would believe that he would keep it a secret?


    We are all humans, it shouldn''t be too outrageous, right?


    She wanted to solve the problem peacefully, even if everyone knew that if the Third Prince could give up on this idea, she would be willing to shoulder the blame. In any case, the lice wouldn''t itch, and the blame wouldn''t be on the Third Prince.


    "How is it?"


    Gu Hua Jing opened her eyes. The Fang family''s old patriarch had his hands behind his back as he stomped in.


    "It''s about time."


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "Oh, no."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch''s face darkened, "How can it be?" Do you have nothing to say about these ideas? "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand, so she gave it some serious thought, "Everyone ¡­" Good? "You don''t want me to praise you one by one, do you?"


    Who asked you to praise them? Didn''t you say that you were very reasonable that day, so why didn''t you think about it anymore? "


    That day?


    Gu Hua Jing recalled, Old Master Fang was referring to the matter regarding the allocation of social resources?


    It suddenly occurred to her that the Fang family''s old patriarch insisted that she come to the Fang family estate. Could this be the reason?


    Those policies that seemed strange and related to him, had piqued his interest?


    Then, if he did not continue to talk about all this, would Old Master Fang no longer insist on letting him be his disciple?


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to feel that she had found a way to solve the problem, but when she raised her head and saw the old man''s eyes trying to conceal the excitement in them, she suddenly couldn''t find the words to say.


    Just like those ambitious young men, wasn''t this elder the same as well?


    His heart was related to the empire, which was why he was still tirelessly teaching his students at such an advanced age. Wasn''t his goal to pass on his ambitions to these young lives?


    He would lay down his status and go to the Gu Estate to complain. He would adjust his own time so that he could come over. Perhaps he just wanted to listen to more of those different opinions ¡­


    "I... "I think there''s a point of view that''s interesting. It''s about governing a country by law and governing a country by virtue of virtue ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice slowly relaxed. These written and sincere theories, coupled with the knowledge she had learned from the past, allowed her to speak smoothly and fluently.


    The Old Master Fang, who had been rather dissatisfied a moment ago, didn''t even blink as he listened, occasionally raising his own question and opinion.


    Inside the bamboo house, two souls, separated by who knew how many generations, were having an academic collision, making Gu Hua Jing forget all her worries for a moment.


    "Big Brother Xiu Zhu, why don''t you go in and take a look?" What time was it? My Young Miss hasn''t even had dinner yet, is your family''s old man alright? "

 C88

    Xiu Zhu''s face revealed a troubled expression. He was obviously anxious too? However, the Old Master had already instructed that no one was to disturb him.


    Just now, he had also snuck in to take a look. It was unknown what the old man and Miss Gu were talking about. How could he dare to charge in without permission?


    "Let''s wait a little longer. As servants, it''s not good to go against master''s wishes. We''ll probably be out very soon."


    Xiu Zhu laughed unnaturally. Qingmei was extremely anxious. Young miss can''t be hungry, it would make her in a bad mood!


    Just what was going on with this Old Master Fang? Where did he leave him so late? He hadn''t even eaten!


    While he was thinking, a quarrel suddenly came from the Bamboo Pavilion.


    "This ¡­ this is simply nonsense! "The first part looks like it is, but why do I have to take out some random examples later on?"


    "Why is it a mess? Whether you like it or not, I''m too lazy to tell you. "


    When Qing Mei heard this, she knew that the little miss must be hungry. She quickly pushed Xiu Zhu away and went inside.


    When Gu Hua Jing came out and saw the sky, she was startled, "What time is it?"


    "Miss, the carriage is already waiting outside. Your servant has sent someone to report to Liu Yuan. This is not far from Hua Jia Restaurant, how about we have a meal there?"


    Qingmei hurriedly ran over, her face full of heartache. Miss had never eaten until now.


    The Fang family''s old patriarch followed behind, his eyes swept across Qing Mei''s body.


    Gu Si''s girls were all like this? Self-made? Wasn''t she angry?


    "Sure, I haven''t been to China Dining Hall in a while."


    After saying that, Gu Hua Jing walked out. Her stomach was filled with a series of whining sounds. She hadn''t felt hungry a moment ago, but now she was lying flat on her stomach.


    "Wait, when you come to my house, how can I not even give you a meal? If this got out, would I still be able to be a good person? "


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to even turn around, "Old gramps, don''t be so stubborn about face. How about a person''s life is a bit easier? Besides, the food from the Huaxu Cuisine Restaurant is really delicious. "


    Suddenly, Gu Hua Jing turned around, "Oh right, I heard that your health isn''t too good either? Do you want to go to the restaurant together? and also let Doctor Li help you recuperate. "


    "My body is very healthy!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to go, then don''t. After a while, it will be too late. That little girl will take her leave first."


    Gu Hua Jing was also straightforward as she walked straight out of the room. Behind her, Xiu Zhu was dumbstruck. He really wanted to slap himself in the face to see if he would feel any pain.


    Who would dare speak to the lordmaster like that? Which of those sons of dukes wouldn''t be respectful in front of the lordmaster? This Miss Gu''s attitude is a little too casual!


    "B-Old Master, the food has been prepared. Do you want to use it now?"


    Xiu Zhu suppressed the shock in his heart. At this moment, he wasn''t surprised even if the Old Master was angry.


    But strangely, after waiting for a while, the Old Master did not show any signs of getting angry.


    "That damned girl!" You actually dare to say that the food in my house is not as delicious as the food outside? "I want to see what kind of food comes from that building, and how delicious it actually is!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiu Zhu blankly raised his head to look at the Old Master, who glared at him, "Ah what? Hurry up and prepare for the train! "


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    Xiu Zhu hastily replied and eagerly went to prepare the carriage. It was just that he felt as if he was dreaming. The Old Master today was truly strange ¡­.


    Not long after Gu Hua Jing arrived at the restaurant, she heard that the Old Master Fang had also arrived.


    She curled her lips and still asked her master to take a look at the old man''s pulse.


    At first, the old gramps didn''t want to do it. Under Gu Hua Jing''s instructions, the shopkeeper firmly said that if there wasn''t anything to eat, then the old gramps wasn''t willing to let Song Li see.


    In Bai Zhi Hall, Old Master Fang had just entered the room when he saw Gu Hua Jing giggling at him.


    "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t come?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn''t say anything. He merely snorted coldly and sat down at the table.


    Xiu Zhu didn''t speak carelessly before, the Fang family''s old patriarch''s health really wasn''t very good.


    As you get older and your body weakens, all sorts of problems will emerge.


    The lordmaster never had anything to do with extending his life. He would rather read more books if he had the time.


    This old man, not to mention his stubborn temper, he was also very strict with himself. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    There was no need to mention the taste of the food in the restaurant. Not only were there medicinal herbs, but the food was also delicious. It was a recipe that Gu Hua Jing had specially picked out.


    She ordered the kitchen to make a pigeon soup of Codonopsis, Atractylodes, Poria, Angelica, Chuanqiong, Radix Rehmanniae, Radix Paeoniae, Lycii, Glycyrrhiza, Ziziphus jujube and so on, and stewed it with the white pigeons.


    After that, remove the medicine to flavour, the meat is soft and the taste is very easy to eat.


    It has the effect of invigorating the kidney and strengthening the spleen, nourishing qi and blood, strengthening the body and prolonging longevity.


    Old Master Fang had originally wanted to pick out some flaws, but it was just the first dish, so Gu Hua Jing politely introduced him. It was all good for his body, but the taste ¡­ It wasn''t bad either. The lordmaster really wasn''t that picky.


    After a hearty meal, Gu Hua Jing''s mood was finally back to normal.


    She rested her head on her hands in boredom, one hand holding her chopsticks as she tapped the plate in front of her.


    "Lordmaster, actually, you find all that I''ve said quite unbelievable?"


    The servants in Bai Zhi Hall quietly retreated, closing the door behind them.


    "That''s not really the case. It''s just that this is illogical for the imperial court."


    "So why do you want to hear it?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch stroked his beard. "This doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t mean that it''s wrong. Perhaps it doesn''t make sense now. Perhaps in a few years, it might even be useful?"


    "But many years from now ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing hadn''t finished speaking when the old man smiled, "Many years from now, my soul will already have returned to my homeland. So what happens in the country has nothing to do with me, right?"


    "Hahahaha, only a girl like you dares to say all this in front of my face. That''s right, at my age, there aren''t many days left to live, but my descendants are still here. The country''s dynasty still has traces of my existence, isn''t that great?"


    The old man''s mood was also softer than usual, "I''ve been writing a speech recently. I wanted to write everything that might be useful while I can still write it down, and you just happened to appear."


    "What you said doesn''t seem to make any sense at all. It''s extremely ridiculous, but if you think about it carefully, there are quite a few places where the strategies used to govern the same country as mine. So it turns out that my vision isn''t as wide as I thought it would be, there''s still a lot more that I want to see ¡­"


    Like a sigh, there was a hint of sadness on the old man''s face. Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything else. She didn''t want to disturb an old man who was worried about the nation, and lamented the passing of time ¡­


    When they were returning to the garden, Gu Hua Jing wanted to see her Master, but she was told that Li Song had already left.


    This was really strange. Usually, if Li Song had nothing to do, he would come to the Flowing Garden to teach her the secret acupuncture techniques. Now that the rumors between her and the Third Prince were spreading, her master wouldn''t be purposely hiding from her, right?


    Gu Hua Jing shrugged and didn''t think much of it. She returned to the Flowing Garden.


    Li Song was at the third prince''s mansion.


    He made ample mental preparations and made up his mind that if he could not see Feng Rong today, he would not leave.


    Who knew that the moment he appeared, Lei Wang would come over and lure him inside.


    "Elder Li, please come this way. His Highness is already waiting for you."


    Li Song''s eyes dimmed. Was Feng Rong waiting for him? He knew that if he heard those rumors, he wouldn''t be able to resist coming over to look for him?


    Such a person would never have the slightest negligence. If Gu Ruoyun were to fall into such a trap, how could she possibly escape?


    Lei wasn''t lying, Feng Rong was indeed waiting for Li Song.


    This time there was no sweet fragrance, no deliberate wait, Li Song very smoothly saw Feng Rong.


    However, he was still as lazy as ever, as if he didn''t care at all about what Li Song wanted to say to him.


    "You''re here?"


    Feng Rong raised her eyelids, and a tempting smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "You''re not here to take my pulse today are you?"


    "I... There are some things I want to say to your majesty. "


    "Then tell me."


    While Feng Rong replied, she casually took a cup of tea from the tea table beside her. She gently touched the tea leaves on the tea cup with the lid and took a sip.


    Li Song took a deep breath, "It''s rumored that His Highness wants to marry Gu Si and his wife, does Your Highness know?"


    When Feng Rong heard this, she laughed, "Of course I know. This rumor ¡­ Who do you think spread it? "


    "Why did you do this?!"


    Li Song was angered by Feng Rong''s nonchalant attitude and took a step forward with his eyes wide open.


    "Why?" Feng Rong pretended to ponder for a moment, then smiled again.


    "Of course it''s because I want to. Didn''t I say that since you sent someone to my side, how could I not accept you?"


    "Gu Lass is not the kind of person you think she is. She won''t be happy!" "Back then, I did not think about anything, I just ¡­"


    "So what?"


    Feng Rong lightly interrupted Li Song''s agitated voice, "What do I want to do? Do I need to consider your feelings?"


    "You ¡­"


    Li Song''s face turned red. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar appearance before his eyes, his heart throbbed in pain.


    He''d always thought that Feng Rong was still that pure and kind child from back then, but it was only because she suffered a heavy injury that his entire body was sealed away.


    One day, one day, he would slowly change back.


    However, it was only at this moment that Li Song realized that he was only deceiving himself!


    Feng Rong was no longer the Feng Rong he knew!


    Why would he drag the Gu family''s girl into this for such a heartless and heartless person?


    "Hur Hur Hur, regret?"


    Feng Rong''s gaze pierced through Li Song''s thoughts like a sharp blade, and the smile on her face became increasingly bewitching.


    "What a pity ¡­" "Too late."


    The smile at the corner of his eyes made Li Song shiver. "To be honest, if you don''t come today, I would like to send someone to find you. After all, there''s something that is only suitable for you to do."

 C89

    "In your dreams! I won''t help you anymore! "


    "Oh? Is that so? So, the Gu Clan was destroyed because of this, and you don''t care? Tsk tsk tsk, this master of yours is truly cold-blooded and heartless. "


    Feng Rong''s finger slowly drew circles on the armrest. Her tone was slow and sincere, but out of the corner of her eyes, she never took a glance away from Li Song.


    Li Song was obviously stunned. He stared blankly at Feng Rong.


    "Your disciple is overjoyed, how can your master not help? This is a great marriage, you can''t let your disciple miss it. "


    "You only need to help me send a message to Miss Gu and ask her if she hopes that the incident with the Gu family a while ago will happen again." Oh right, if it happened again, how could it be resolved so easily? After all, I don''t like wasting my breath. "


    "Of course you can choose not to say. But if that happens, when something happens to the Gu family, do you think your precious disciple will hate you because of that?"


    As Feng Rong spoke, she let out a light laugh as if she had thought of something interesting.


    However, Li Song didn''t feel the slightest bit of joy. His entire body was shivering with cold. He didn''t even know when he would leave the Third Prince''s residence.


    Why did this happen? Why did it become like this?


    Li Song wandered aimlessly through the streets like a ghost.


    His mind was filled with a captivating and cruel laughter as well as Gu Hua Jing''s gaze filled with clarity.


    He didn''t know what to do. His vision began to slowly darken, and it felt like he was standing on a thousand pounds.


    Would it be more comfortable if he fainted?


    "Elder Li? Why are you here? "Did you come to look for Miss?"


    Someone seemed to be talking to him. Li Song raised his head and saw the worried look on Butler Kang''s face.


    He raised his gaze and the two big words, "Flowing Garden", appeared before his eyes.


    He had unknowingly made it here?


    "Quickly go in, the night is dark, and I don''t know if the young miss has rested yet. I''ll get someone to go in and ask."


    Li Song wanted to wave his hand to stop him, but his hand could no longer lift up.


    Or perhaps it could be said that he was like a walking corpse. Even the expression on his face was terrifyingly stiff, causing the butler to be even more astonished.


    Li Song prayed in his heart that Gu Hua Jing had already fallen asleep. He didn''t want to say anything to her at all.


    However, things always went against one''s wishes. Gu Huaxin still hadn''t rested when someone came to deliver the message that she would be here very soon.


    "Elder Li, please sit for a while. Drink some tea to warm your body."


    Butler Kang settled down Li Song, then ordered his servants to serve him well before leaving.


    As for Gu Hua Jing, she was currently changing.


    Although she hadn''t rested yet, it was about time. When she heard that Li Song had come to the Flowing Garden, she thought it was strange.


    Why did Master come back so late?


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing had her clothes quickly changed, planning to go to the front hall to take a look.


    His Master''s personality was stubborn and loyal, but he also had a sense of propriety. There must be something important for her to come so late.


    Moreover, Steward Kang had sent someone to pass on the message that his Master seemed to be in a daze. Gu Hua Jing was secretly worried in her heart.


    Very quickly, Gu Hua Jing went to the front hall and saw Li Song sitting there alone. As expected, he had lost his soul and didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "Master, why have you come at this time?"


    Gu Hua Jing stepped forward, her tone deliberately light, only to see Li Song''s body stiffen.


    What was going on?


    "Master ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing called out again, causing Li Song to move. His head was suddenly buried deep in his palm, and his bent body became even more hunched, trembling slightly.


    Gu Hua Jing was startled and hastily took a few steps forward.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Is there something wrong? I told a doctor to show it to you. "


    With that said, Gu Hua Jing instructed Qing Mei to immediately leave the residence and bring the nearest doctor over.


    Qingmei accepted the order and left. Other than the two of them, no one else made a sound in the front hall.


    Gu Hua Jing quietly accompanied him, but her ears caught a painful groan.


    This was a groan from Li Song, like a trapped beast, helpless and unable to be released.


    What could cause such a tenacious old man to have such a reaction?


    Gu Hua Jing had a faint premonition in her heart.


    "Master, you came to find me because you have something to tell me, right?"


    "Tell me then. Only by saying it out will I be able to think of a solution."


    "If I am like this, how can I be in a worse situation?"


    Gu Hua Jing spoke softly from the side, her tone was slow and gentle, like a flowing stream, silently soaking Li Song''s wrinkled heart.


    In truth, Gu Hua Jing already had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Something to do with Li Song, and something to do with himself, it was just one thing.


    Third Prince Feng Rong.


    She had asked Li Song to propose marriage to her, but he had refused.


    Right now, the rumors were all over the place. If it wasn''t him, then it could only have been made with a disguise.


    He was the prince. If he wanted to do something, how could he allow himself to fail? So Li Song... Perhaps, he had found out something incredible, but it was difficult for him to talk about it ¡­


    Perhaps it was because of Gu Hua Jing''s indifferent attitude, but Li Song''s trembling gradually calmed down.


    After a while, he finally raised his head.


    Gu Hua Jing almost froze when she saw this. This is ¡­ Li Song?


    Was it the person who was always so high up in the sky, the one who was used to snorting out loud, Li Song?


    His eyes were red and his face was ashen, as if he had been ill for a long time. He was on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Hua Jing''s heart sank even more.


    "What the hell is going on? Master, you have not told me about it, and I do not know either. Actually, the worst case scenario would only be a single life.


    Gu Hua Jing''s words were said with a smile, as if she was comforting Li Song.


    Li Song''s bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at Gu Hua Jing. The helplessness in his heart flooded over him like a tidal wave.


    After a long while, he finally said hoarsely, "If that''s the case ¡­" "It''s more cruel than death ¡­"


    "It''s more cruel than death?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s gaze gradually turned darker. If that was the case, then she would only be able to accurately step on her weakness and torture it.


    Her Weaknesses... Only the Gu family ¡­


    "Have you seen the Third Prince?" Is he going to do something to the Gu family? "


    "You have always been so intelligent ¡­"


    Li Song''s face was ashen, and there was not a trace of light in his dull eyes.


    "That''s true. If it wasn''t for that, why would he be so interested?"


    "Master, if you have something to say, say it all at once! I''m not interested in guessing! "


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone became impatient. What was it that she couldn''t say? With such a long delay, she was about to die from anxiety!


    Thus, Li Song repeated Feng Rong''s words from the beginning to the end, repeating them mechanically. After saying those words, he drooped down like a living corpse.


    When they heard Li Song talk about the Gu family''s matter, Gu Hua Jing''s men seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    So it was a cover? Was he the one who did all those things?


    Although her brothers and Bai Lingtian had told her that it shouldn''t be the Second Prince, and that the Second Prince wasn''t that unwise, no one had ever doubted her identity!


    His third brother said that he didn''t think the disguise was that simple, but he couldn''t explain why.


    Father said that even the Third Prince was unable to see through him and did not know what was hiding behind such a person.


    The entire world would probably know that the Third Prince was someone who liked to indulge in his emotions, but no one would have thought that he had such a calm method of doing things!


    How did he do it? He had framed the son of a first rank official and now he had even brought out a lot of evidence. What did he have in his hands?


    Gu Hua Jing shivered. Feng Rong wanted Li Song to tell her that he was using the safety of the Gu family to threaten her?


    If she did not compromise, could it be that the Gu family would suffer because of this?


    "But ¡­ but could he be bluffing?"


    Gu Hua Jing was unwilling to believe it, "Many people know about what happened in the Gu family. Who knows if it was actually him who did it? "What if, what if he''s just trying to scare us with this?"


    "Sealed ¡­" Never boast. "


    "Although he has become cold and ruthless, he never tells lies. He disdains them."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was speechless. Was this a lie? Does he really have that ability?


    If she really had the ability, then why did she have to go against a weak girl!?


    Isn''t he a prince?! He really had the ability to compete for the throne! Is he really that proud of using such methods to threaten me?!


    Gu Hua Jing''s whole body was exuding an irritable aura. This was the first time she was ever here that she was like this.


    Anyone else would have felt despair at being forced into a corner with no way out and a sense of defeat.


    "You ¡­ You can escape now. "


    Suddenly, Li Song spoke, his voice blank.


    "You escape. As for the Gu Clan, I''ll think of a way. My old life has also lived long enough. Perhaps, he''ll think of his old friendship and won''t be so ruthless."


    "Master ¡­?"


    "I want to gamble my life on whether or not he still has a conscience."


    Li Song''s eyes lit up with extreme fire as he mumbled to himself as if he was possessed, "If I die in front of him, will I awaken his humanity? "That''s right, all human blood is hot. He can''t continue like this, he can''t ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Li Song''s expression and knew that he was very serious. He might very well run to Feng Rong and spatter her with his blood.


    But what good was that?


    "And if he fails?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s words caused Li Song to be stunned. His eyes stiffened as he turned his head around, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "And if it fails? If you anger Feng Rong, will the Gu family have to die with you? "


    "I ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, can I be at ease by living on my own? Furthermore, the prerequisite for this is to always hide and not be found by the cover. What do you think will solve the problem? "


    "But ¡­ but is there any other way?!"


    Li Song was almost hysterical. He could not have imagined this! He had thought of everything, but nothing came to mind!


    As long as it was possible for something to happen, he would risk his life to do it. However, he didn''t even think of such an opportunity.

 C90

    Gu Hua Jing was sitting upright on a chair, her expression had already returned to normal.


    "There''s only one way left."


    "What?"


    "I agree."


    "What did you say?!"


    Gu Hua Jing ignored Li Song''s shocked expression, her eyelids drooping slightly, "I will tell my father, I agree."


    "How can you agree?!" Do you know what kind of person Feng Rong is?! He''s a demon! It''s a demon! "


    "Because I can''t think of any other way."


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly smiled. A faint smile made her face look like a fairy.


    She was more unwilling than anyone else. He wanted her to give up her comfortable life and become his concubine. He wanted her to carefully become a man''s subordinate from now on!


    Gu Hua Jing wanted nothing more than to have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, to obliterate all of this!


    But what could she do?


    She seemed to compromise so easily, who knew what kind of effort she had expended to suppress all her emotions?


    The Configurehead was indeed a good person. It accurately pierced her only fatal weakness: the Gu family.


    That was because she had truly treated her as the Gu family. She was still thinking about how to raise her father up to the heavens, and how many of her nieces and nephews she would have ¡­


    Could she just watch as the Gu family perished because of her?!


    She couldn''t do it!


    Li Song stared blankly at Gu Hua Jing''s smiling face, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    She was clearly smiling, but why did she have the thought that it would be better to cry?


    ''This girl ¡­ '' ''This girl ¡­ ''


    Qingmei had returned. The doctor had invited her into the house. Gu Hua Jing slowly got up. It was about time for her to rest.


    Li Song stared at her frail figure disappearing bit by bit. The grief in his heart was extinguished ¡­


    For the first time, Gu Hua Jing lost sleep on the soft and comfortable bed.


    She lay on her back, staring at the bed curtain above her, not feeling the least bit sleepy.


    She was thinking, if she hadn''t wanted to make a medicinal cuisine out of a whim, would she not have had today''s trouble?


    If she only obediently lived a low-key life, wouldn''t she have nothing to do with the noble prince?


    There was no answer.


    On the contrary, Gu Hua Jing faintly felt that even if she didn''t open the Medicine Hall, there might still be a day where she wouldn''t be able to live in peace.


    From the moment her marriage with Bai Lingtian was sabotaged by someone, she might have already fallen into the line of sight of others, becoming a passive chess piece.


    This feeling... How terrible!


    Gu Hua Jing was very clear on the current situation. She had no choice but to agree to be the envoy''s secondary wife, both for the Gu family and herself.


    With Feng Rong''s cold and heartless personality, Gu Hua Jing didn''t think that her future would be any better.


    But, no matter what, she still had someone to rely on!


    Her medicinal cooking skills, the secret acupuncture skills she learned from Li Song, as well as her large dowry and a clear understanding ¡­


    Even if she was in dire straits, she had to do her best to protect herself, right?


    Maybe after she took care of that Young Master Ah Ze and performed well for herself, could she ask Feng Rong to let her go?


    If not, could she use her secret acupuncture techniques to fake the death of the golden cicada?


    Or perhaps he could use a cute facade to confuse Feng Rong and wait for the right time to join forces with the other princes and bring him down, wouldn''t he be free then?


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was filled with all kinds of assumptions, which made her eyes shine brighter and brighter.


    There must be a way out!


    But...


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly sighed and covered her head with the blanket.


    If she marries someone, she would have to fulfill her duty as a husband and wife! She didn''t want to do shameful things to someone like that!


    Although... Her appearance seemed to be quite pleasing to the eye ¡­


    What was she thinking!


    In the Bai residence, Bai Lingtian stood with a cold expression in the hall, listening to Old Madam Bai''s'' slut ''and'' despicable ''words as she described Gu Hua Jing.


    "If I knew it was a restless fox spirit! Look, what did I say? How long has it been since I hooked up with her, the Third Prince? I really don''t know what shameful thing this shameless woman has done! "


    Old Mistress Bai bitterly spat on the ground. She had thought that she would have the chance to repair Gu Huaxin in the future, but now she was involved with His Highness the Prince?


    Liang Ruyan looked worriedly at her son and couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Mother, the rumors are that the Third Prince has fallen in love with Miss Gu. Why is it Miss Gu who is trying to seduce him?"


    "Why not?!" If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know what kind of seductive tricks she had used to confuse the Third Prince? It was truly despicable! "When I think about how she had once entered our Bai Clan''s residence, I ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Bai Lingtian''s sudden voice caused Old Madam Bai to jump in fright. She turned her head and saw the ashen face of Bai Lingtian.


    "Tian, Tian, what happened to you?" Did Grandmother make you unhappy by mentioning that bitch? Grandmother doesn''t mention it anymore. "


    Bai Lingtian''s expression turned cold, "Grandmother, Miss Gu is not that kind of person."


    "What ¡­?"


    Old Mistress Bai seemed to not have reacted at all, her eyes wide open. "What did you just say?"


    "Grandson said that Miss Gu isn''t the kind of person who would stoop to depravity. Please don''t always say that about her in the future."


    Liang Ruyan looked at Bai Lingtian from the side, but it was useless as if he had not seen her and insisted on saying what he wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Old Madam Bai''s expression was as if she had seen a ghost, "Tian''er, what are you talking about? You actually spoke up for that bitch? "


    "I misunderstood her before. She''s a good girl, not what you think."


    "What did I think it was like?"


    The madame suddenly raised her voice and shouted, "I say, what''s wrong with her?" If she didn''t know what''s good for her and wanted to enter our Bai Clan, how could you request to be stationed here for a few years? If not for her, how could the Bai Clan become the laughingstock of the entire capital?! "


    "I only regret being soft-hearted and not letting her have a taste of my anger!"


    Bai Lingtian''s pupils constricted and the aura around him turned ice-cold.


    His mother would not lie to him. The things that Liang Ruyan had told him could be imagined, even though they had passed by one another.


    Gu Hua Jing had suffered a lot in the Bai Family, but now her grandmother actually felt that it still wasn''t enough. Only after insisting that she die in the Bai Family did she feel satisfied!?


    As if she had sensed something, Liang Ruyan''s movements secretly tugged at Bai Lingtian''s sleeve, but it was quickly flung away.


    "Even when I was unhappy with her, I had never thought of harming her. If I knew that you would harm her at that time, I would have brought her along and left this place!"


    Old Mistress Bai''s eyes widened and her mouth opened, as though she was unable to breathe.


    She pointed her trembling finger at Bai Lingtian, her fingers trembling uncontrollably.


    "What, what did you say? We hurt her? Who are we doing this for? "


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her. Are you doing this for me? If it was for me, why didn''t you tell me? Why did he not dare to let the Gu family know? To use such despicable means to harm a woman who is helpless. Grandmother, do you think I will be happy? "


    "You unworthy descendant!"


    Old Mistress Bai could not help but curse, "I worked hard to raise you, and this is how you repay me?" I miss your safety, and in the end, you actually helped an outsider to criticize me? "


    "Tian ¡­" When Liang Ruyan saw that Bai Lingtian was about to open his mouth, she anxiously pulled on his sleeve.


    Old Madam Bai, however, slapped the armrest of her chair. "Let him speak!" For an unrelated woman, he would actually contradict me? It''s really overturning the sky! "


    Bai Lingtian looked indifferent, "It''s not that I''m unrelated to her. It''s that I''ve let Miss Gu down, and that I want to remarry her."


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Old Mistress Bai suddenly leaned back in her chair and collapsed onto the floor.


    "Old madam!"


    The servant screamed in panic, asking for a doctor and pinching again. It was a complete mess.


    Bai Lingtian stubbornly stood there, waiting for the doctor to arrive. Only after he had asked for the medicine did the coldness on his face slowly loosen.


    He did not want to anger his grandmother, and he knew that his childhood grandmother loved him the most.


    However, Bai Lingtian could not bear it any longer. Every time his grandmother brought up Gu Hua Jing, she would scold her with every word that was as sharp as a knife.


    It was clearly his own fault. He had listened to the slanderous words of others and was prejudiced against Gu Hua Jing.


    It had only been three years since they parted that way, and it was clearly because he had acted so arrogantly as if he wanted to take revenge on Gu Hua Jing.


    What had Gu Hua Jing done wrong? She merely liked him, but after three years of being bullied, her love disappeared into nothingness ¡­


    Bai Lingtian clenched his fists tightly, he did not believe the rumors outside.


    Gu Hua Jing had personally told him that there was nothing going on between her and the Third Prince, and her expression was one of complete impatience.


    So that was just a rumor... Bai Lingtian repeated this to himself over and over again in his heart.


    At this moment, the rumored female lead was cheering herself on.


    Don''t know how many times Li Song Di turned his head and asked, "Have you really thought it through? What do you want to say when you see Feng Rong? "


    "I just wanted to ask him a few questions."


    Gu Hua Jing took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves.


    On the second day after Li Song told her about this, Gu Hua Jing told him to pass on a message to the Third Prince that she wanted to see him.


    Although Gu Hua Jing had already given up in her heart, she still wanted to fight for it. Although Li Song said that Feng Rong would never lie, what if?


    What if he married her and used the Gu family to force her to do something she didn''t want to?


    Gu Hua Jing felt this wouldn''t do. She could compromise, but she wanted a written and practical guarantee!


    Today, she had come to see Feng Rong.


    However, she felt that Feng Rong might indeed be sick. She actually placed the meeting place in the brothel!


    "Let''s go in, don''t make the third prince wait for too long."


    Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes and stepped into Ying Ge and Xiu Wu''s room.


    It was still the same room. Gu Hua Jing was once again able to smell the faint fragrance from Feng Rong''s body.


    Pushing the door open, the sound of a woman laughing could be heard from inside. Gu Hua Jing adjusted her expression and walked around the screen.

 C91

    Beautiful ¡­


    Miss Yingying and Lady Xiuhong were still as beautiful as ever, making soft noises. They crowded around another beauty who would make others unable to shift their gaze away, and all raised their heads to look at them.


    Gu Hua Jing bowed without a change in expression, her back ramrod straight.


    "This, is His Highness''s future wife?"


    With an innocent expression, Lady Xiuhong turned her head to ask Feng Rong. She received a smile that would make one''s heart palpitate.


    "That''s right, why aren''t you going over to pay your respects?"


    Feng Rong''s words seemed to shock Yingying and Xiuhong, but after a moment of blankness, they eagerly walked over.


    "Greetings to Madam Wei."


    The two beauties kneeled in front of Gu Hua Jing, their gentle posture making one feel pity. However, Gu Hua Jing, who usually cared for women, didn''t have any reaction right now. Her pair of black and white eyes were staring straight at Feng Rong.


    Feng Rong also looked at her and although the two of them did not say a word, the atmosphere between them became inexplicably tense.


    When the two of them confronted each other, Yingying and Soo Hong would always kneel. When no one allowed them to get up, they would lower their heads and kneel there without moving.


    The floor within the room was covered with white jade and was extremely luxurious. Feng Rong''s room was covered with snow-white felt.


    There was no felt where Ying Ying and Soo Hong were kneeling. The two of them wore very thin clothes. Between their knees and the cold white jade, there was only a thin gauze dress.


    Gu Hua Jing really hated herself for being so greedy for beauty. Not only was she greedy for beauty, but she was also greedy for wealth. This kind of character was really terrible!


    "Get up."


    "Thank you Madam."


    After Ying Ying and Soo Hong stood up after thanking them, it wasn''t actually long. When the two stood up, their bodies were already unsteady.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were still on Feng Rong''s body, "This little girl, can I have a few words with Your Highness alone?"


    Feng Rong smiled faintly, "Wouldn''t it be better to have a beauty as a companion?"


    "I am afraid. With a beauty here, I will be distracted."


    "Hahahaha, interesting, interesting. You guys go out first."


    When Yingying and Xiuhong heard this, they silently bowed and slowly withdrew.


    In the luxurious room, only Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong were left.


    A smile was on Feng Rong''s lips as she calmly waited for Gu Hua Jing to speak.


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, sat down first. She picked up a jade colored wine jug from the table, poured herself a cup of sweet wine, and took two light sips.


    "Could it be that Miss Gu intends to borrow wine to strengthen her courage?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even raise her head, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. Even if I''m drunk, I wouldn''t have the guts to have ill intentions towards Your Highness."


    "¡­" Feng Rong was stunned, and suddenly, her smile grew wider.


    The pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, as she stared at Gu Hua Jing''s lowered head with great interest.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually come and talk to him face to face. Was he supposed to praise her courage, or was she simply not in danger?


    After drinking less than half a cup of wine, her stomach began to warm up, and Gu Hua Jing immediately put down her wine cup. She was very clear about her alcohol tolerance.


    Sitting straight, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were faintly stained with the smell of alcohol, as if she had just been washed by water.


    "Master has already passed on His Highness''s words to me. Your Highness, do you really have to marry me? "Is there no room for manoeuvre?"


    "The reason you came here today is to ask such boring questions?"


    "There''s no harm in asking. What if I misunderstand?"


    Gu Hua Jing also knew that this question was pretty silly, so she shook her head as if she hadn''t said anything.


    "His Highness doesn''t hesitate to use the safety of the Gu family as a threat. Presumably, he''s not joking with this little girl. Your Highness, don''t worry, this little girl is sensible. Since Your Highness thinks highly of this little girl, I can''t let Your Highness down, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing continued, "However, Your Highness'' status is very important, and this little girl is just a weak and weak girl, it is inevitable that she doesn''t feel safe. Therefore, I hope that Your Highness can give this little girl a bit of promise, so that this little girl can feel a bit more at ease."


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing. I just hope that Your Highness can promise me that I will never use the Gu family as a threat again. That''s all. This little girl will obediently go back and be married off."


    The smile on Feng Rong''s impeccable appearance faded.


    No one had ever dared to ask him for such a promise. She was the first.


    Seeing the change in Feng Rong''s mood, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have the slightest bit of cowardice. This was her only request. If she couldn''t get a guarantee, then why would she believe that Feng Rong wouldn''t make a move against the Gu family?


    If that was the case, then he might as well turn the entire Gu family against Feng Rong. He might even have a slight chance of winning.


    "Why should I give you such a promise?"


    "Then why should I help His Highness take care of this young master?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes didn''t waver in the slightest. With the sharpness of a fish dying in a net, she stared straight at Feng Rong.


    She couldn''t take a single step back. Facing a person like Feng Rong, she would only make him look down on her. He would make her feel that he was obedient and bully him whenever he wanted to.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to do that, so her request was too excessive. She only wanted peace of mind.


    Once her greatest weakness was protected, she would be able to plan for the future without any hesitation.


    Feng Rong''s coquettish smile had already completely disappeared. His eyes and lips, even when they weren''t smiling, still felt that they were smiling.


    However, Gu Hua Jing still felt a strong sense of pressure. She tightly pressed her lips, letting the cold sweat on her back slowly wet her clothes, but her face remained unmoved.


    "I, have used it once, I won''t use it again."


    This was already the greatest compromise he had. He would never easily promise anyone anything.


    However, Gu Hua Jing still felt that it wasn''t enough. She had given him a verbal guarantee, let alone a guarantee from a brothel. Who would believe that?


    "That... Your Highness Third Prince, this little girl is a boor, or ¡­ .still able to give a bit of substantive assurance, she''ll be more at ease. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing much, I just wonder if Your Highness can bestow me an ink treasure?" This little girl is extremely grateful. "


    Feng Rong narrowed her long and narrow eyes. If Lei was here, she would probably want to knock Gu Hua Jing unconscious.


    Your Highness is clearly already unhappy! If His Highness isn''t happy, the others won''t be either!


    But Gu Hua Jing didn''t care. She had come prepared today, so she took out a paper cylinder from her sleeve and unfolded it. There were already a lot of words written on it.


    "Take a look, Your Highness. I have already written everything that''s not troublesome at all. You ¡­" Just sign it, okay? "


    Gu Hua Jing hugged the paper cylinder, blinking her beautiful eyes. She looked at Feng Rong with her watery eyes, completely different from the previous atmosphere.


    Gu Hua Jing also threw caution to the wind. Holding a piece of paper in her arms, she slowly walked over and sat down by Feng Rong''s side.


    She moved all the wine and dishes in front of Feng Rong to the side, spread out the paper, and raised her head. "Your Highness, please look, I didn''t write anything excessive, you ¡­" "I agree."


    From the angle of the cover, one could see Gu Hua Jing''s delicate cheeks and slender neck.


    This was the angle that Gu Hua Jing had meticulously searched for, the most evidence of her delicate and touching character.


    Feng Rong''s eyes swept over her body. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Gu Hua Jing''s left hand, which was still hanging on her sleeve, only revealing a tiny bit of her fingertip.


    The tiny points on his fingertips were greenish white. It was obvious that they had been formed from excessive strength.


    She was nervous ¡­


    Was all of this made up?


    Feng Rong suddenly wanted to laugh. No one had ever dared to put on an act in front of him, but she had done it so naturally.


    Just a promise.


    If he wanted to go back on his word, so what if he signed more promises?


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart skipped a beat. Since she wrote this promise, she obviously wouldn''t treat it as a peace of mind.


    She had thought about it long ago. Once the seal was signed, she would hand it over to the Gu family. If anything happened in the future, she could find a way for them to retreat.


    The Gu family''s position in the court was not something that could be plotted against with a single cover up.


    But why hadn''t he signed it yet?


    Gu Hua Jing tilted her head, and looked up to see Feng Rong looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "If you want me to make a promise, that''s fine too, but... Miss Gu should at least show some sincerity, right? "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand. Was she not sincere enough?


    While she was still in a daze, Feng Rong had already leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms, as if waiting for her to make a move.


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind flashed like a piece of flint, and he instantly felt like he had comprehended something.


    Where is this? A brothel!


    Why would a man come to a brothel? He was just looking for fun!


    In his previous world, he had to find some pretty girls to drink with him when discussing business. How could she stay like this?


    "Right, right, right. Sincerity!"


    Gu Hua Jing hastily poured a cup of wine from a nearby wine pot and elegantly brought it to Feng Rong''s mouth, "Your Highness, please drink."


    "¡­" Feng Rong Mo''s black eyes turned deep, he didn''t go to receive the wine cup, "Is this your sincerity?"


    "Then... "Then what else?"


    Gu Hua Jing was inexperienced. Who knew what Feng Rong meant by ''sincerity''? If he didn''t drink, could it be that he would have to perform a striptease to show him? But he didn''t know how to ¡­


    A rarely seen silly and cute expression, it made Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful face look even more naive. In order to get her promise, she racked her brains, but no matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t figure out how Feng Rong wanted her to express her sincerity.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses and saw that Feng Rong''s eyes were fixed on the wine cup in her hand. She was startled. Feng Rong''s meaning was for her to drink the wine?


    Although Gu Hua Jing clearly knew that her alcohol tolerance was not good, who cares? She raised her wrist and covered her mouth with her sleeve.


    Right at this moment, Gu Hua Jing''s wrist felt an immense force pulling her forward. In the next second, something warm pressed against her lips and opened her closed lips, sucking away all the wine in her mouth.


    The back of his head was held down by someone''s hand. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t break free in the slightest, and could only open her mouth to be robbed.


    The sweet smell of alcohol mixed with the unfamiliar smell was like a knockout drug, disturbing Gu Hua Jing''s state of mind.


    There was someone lightly licking and licking his mouth, as if not wanting to let go of every drop of wine.

 C92

    Gu Hua Jing might have had two lifetimes'' worth of experience, so she could see things more clearly than others. But in some ways, she was actually not as good as some people. For example, being intimate with others.


    She seemed to be stunned, blinking non-stop. Her long eyelashes brushed against her flawless face, and the slight vibration gave her a strange feeling.


    Feng Rong''s other hand went around and covered her eyes, but she still didn''t taste enough of them.


    Without vision, the sense of touch became clearer than ever before.


    Gu Hua Jing could clearly feel the wetness on her lips, as well as the warm breath on her face that didn''t belong to her.


    What should I do when I kiss?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any actual combat experience, but she did have a lot of theoretical knowledge!


    Countless descriptions of different styles appeared in her mind. They were alluring, spicy, and soft.


    After all, he was someone who had been married before, so it was meaningless for him to remain motionless.


    With a serious and scholarly attitude, Gu Hua Jing tried to follow the descriptions of the novels she had read before and gently moved her small pink tongue.


    Wasn''t this what the books often said about courtesies and courtesies?


    Just as she moved, she felt the aura around Feng Rong change.


    The hand behind her head was pressed even tighter, and the sucking sensation on her lips became a nibbling sensation, bringing with it a slight stabbing pain. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but frown.


    At some point, she had taken her hand away from her eyes and was resting it on Gu Hua Jing''s slim and soft waist.


    The heat spread through his clothes to his skin, and he felt a faint burning sensation.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden "bang" and the door to the room was forcefully smashed open by someone. Following that, an absolutely miserable sound exploded into the two people''s ears.


    "Let her go!"


    The charming and gentle atmosphere was broken. Gu Hua Jing''s face was still thin, and her soft little hand lightly pushed against Feng Rong''s chest.


    However, her entire body felt weak. To Feng Rong, this struggle was like scratching an itch.


    The warmth on Gu Hua Jing''s lips had yet to dissipate. Someone else was watching! This guy, why is he so hateful!


    As if she was reluctant to leave, Feng Rong sucked for a while, and then licked her slightly swollen lips. Only then did she let go.


    The strength in her waist suddenly disappeared, and Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but fall back, falling onto the felt mat with her head raised.


    The hair at her temples was slightly disheveled, and her breathing was unstable. Her face was flushed, and her eyes were suffused with a faint glimmer of water. She seemed to be in an extremely sorry state.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about these things and turned to look at the people.


    It was actually Li Song. The old man''s face was full of anger, his eyes were as wide as a buffalo''s, his nostrils were puffing and his lips were trembling so much that Zhang He could not make a sound.


    "Elder Li, is it possible for you to barge into my room as you please?"


    Feng Rong didn''t seem to mind at all. There was a lazy smile on his face and his tone was calm. However, there was a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    "You ¡­ You dare to be so frivolous to her?!"


    Feng Rong turned her head to look at Gu Hua Jing, who was still sitting on the ground. She seemed to still be in a daze.


    There was no shyness or embarrassment of being seen in intimate action, but just sat there in a daze.


    Her eyes were bright and watery. Her petal-like lips also had a watery luster. She had a very tasty appearance with her tender red lips.


    "She''s going to be mine. Why is this called frivolous?"


    Feng Rong''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Back then, it was said that she and the Bai Clan and Li Jun were still innocent. Now, if I want to enter my residence, I have to... Should I check it first? "


    With a single sentence, Li Song''s face swelled up like the liver of a pig. This sort of malicious humiliation, how could Feng Rong speak without thinking?


    How could he say all this in front of Gu Linglong! Did he want to force Gu Hua Jing to her death?!


    Li Song bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he was about to rush over. Lei saw him quietly walking in from outside, with a light chop, Li Song softly fell down.


    "Hey hey hey, go easy on him. My master saw that doctor yesterday, so don''t hurt him."


    Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing panicked. She hastily lifted up her skirt and walked over, somewhat angrily pulling away Lei Wang''s hand that was holding Li Song''s.


    "Can you do it?" If only I had known earlier that I would let Qin Fan come, if anything were to happen to my master, you''d have to be careful! "


    Lei saw that Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what to do and just stood there, watching Gu Hua Jing carefully examine Li Song''s situation.


    This... When Lei saw that the other party was using his peripheral vision to look at Feng Rong, his heart immediately trembled. His Highness'' expression, ah, isn''t very good ¡­


    Feng Rong squinted her eyes, staring at the red figure.


    What he had just said was an unendurable blow to any woman.


    If it were anyone else, they would have covered their face in shame and cried.


    However, he couldn''t understand Gu Hua Jing''s reaction. In other words, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any reaction at all. It was as if that wasn''t her at all!


    That kind of calmness wasn''t something that could be forced. Feng Rong''s eyes were sharp, and she didn''t feel that Gu Hua Jing was holding on at all. She really didn''t care about it at all.


    "If you put him down, you have to be responsible for sending him back."


    His Master was fine. Gu Hua Jing raised her head and frowned as she looked at Lei Meng.


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Lei intended to carry Li Song and leave.


    "Wait a moment. Forget it, I''m still worried. I''ll go with you."


    Gu Hua Jing hurriedly stood up and walked back to Feng Rong''s side, staring at him with a pair of clear eyes.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing pointed at the paper in front of them. They''ve already kissed, so hurry up and sign on it.


    Feng Rong''s expression was filled with interest as she swept her gaze back and forth across Gu Hua Jing''s face. Her expression was completely magnanimous, without the slightest hint of bashfulness.


    It was as if the intimacy they had just shared was just a dream.


    His eyes dimmed, Feng Rong had his pen and ink taken and signed his name on a piece of paper in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    As if she had obtained a precious treasure, Gu Hua Jing immediately held it in her hands with a smile that was like a blooming flower. The brilliance of her smile brightened up the entire room.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb Your Highness'' mood."


    Gu Hua Jing saluted and turned to leave.


    However, someone suddenly caught her wrist and squeezed it quite hard.


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head in astonishment and met a pair of dark, deep eyes.


    "I look forward to the day you get married."


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face as she gently removed Feng Rong''s hand.


    "This little girl will definitely satisfy Your Highness." After pausing for a moment, Gu Hua Jing''s ethereal smile suddenly split, revealing a strange expression, "That''s right, Madam ¡­" Do you have a betrothal gift? "


    "¡­" Lei saw that after staying by His Highness'' side for so many years and maintaining his calm, he probably won''t be able to hold on any longer.


    Where the hell would a woman ask that to her face!?


    "Miss ¡­ Miss Gu ¡­" Shall we go? "


    "Oh, okay."


    Gu Hua Jing was only casually asking. It would be great if there was, but if there wasn''t ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" If not, she would only be slightly disappointed.


    It''s really just a little bit...


    The room was completely silent. From the corner of Feng Rong''s eye, she saw two respectful figures standing outside the door.


    That was Ying Ying and Soo Hong. They didn''t dare to enter without their permission.


    This was the normal attitude he should have in front of himself.


    Fear, restraint, not daring to act rashly.


    Feng Rong was already used to this sort of treatment. The more those who knew him, the more afraid they would be.


    But he never would have thought that an accident would actually happen ¡­


    It didn''t make sense at all. She was clearly nervous and fearful, yet she could still perform unexpectedly. Even when she said something like that, she didn''t seem to care at all.


    Feng Rong didn''t let Ying Ying and Soo Hong in as usual, but raised her head instead, not wanting to let the interest in her eyes show.


    How long had it been since he''d met someone like this who made him feel so special? It was as if he couldn''t control it. It was something that could hardly be called an variable in all his calculations.


    Her words and actions were so frivolous that she was able to act as though she didn''t care at all. What was this woman thinking in her heart?


    What did she care about?


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth curved slightly, revealing a smile that was as calm as the clouds and yet captivating.


    What he had just said was true, he was telling the truth. He was really looking forward to the day that Gu Huaxin gets married ¡­


    Returning to the garden, Li Song still hadn''t woken up.


    Gu Hua Jing became anxious. She wanted Qin Fan to see if Lei Wang would let him go.


    "Look at what you''ve done! Didn''t you say that there would be no problems? Was this a problem? Why hasn''t this person woken up yet? "


    "This, this..." My attacks aren''t that heavy. I''ll definitely wake up in a while. "


    Under Qin Fan''s gaze, Lei saw that Qin Fan didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance left in the Third Prince''s Mansion. Scratching his ears and cheeks, he wanted to prove his innocence.


    Gu Hua Jing frowned and told Qing Mei to go get a doctor. She turned her head and glared at Lei, "You will pay for the doctor''s fee!" There was also the spiritual loss fee and the nutrition fee! Not a single cent less! "


    This was the first time he was stunned by her words. What kind of fee was that? What are they?


    However, Lei saw that she still nodded honestly, "Miss Gu, don''t worry. This servant will definitely not shirk her responsibility."


    After a while, when the doctor had not yet arrived, Li Song slowly woke up.


    Lei cried tears of joy. If this old man didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t be able to hold on!


    "Master, you''re awake? Is there anything that feels uncomfortable? "


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand in front of Li Song, as if she was trying to attract his attention. She even raised two of her fingers, "Master, how many fingers did you see?"


    "¡­" Lei saw that Speechless was speechless. No matter how useless he was, it was impossible for him to injure someone to such an extent, right? He was familiar with how to knock people out, so it was hard for him to miss!


    Li Song was dazed for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and became excited.


    He grabbed Gu Hua Jing''s hand, and said with tears in his eyes, "Little girl, don''t think too much, it''s okay. If we don''t lower ourselves to his level, you better not run into a dead end!"


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled, "Where should I go? Master, don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of hobby. "


    "How can he do such a heartless thing! "How ¡­ How can he ¡­"


    Li Song could not speak at all. His tears flowed freely, as if he was on the verge of collapsing, losing his usual arrogance and calmness.

 C93

    Hot tears fell on the back of Gu Hua Jing''s hands, making her heart surge.


    She knew that Li Song''s heart was suffering greatly. Her master had always blamed himself, regretting that he had come to beg her to make medicinal food for Feng Rong.


    It was as if Feng Rong wanted to torture Li Song on purpose. Those ridiculous decisions from before were all for Li Song to pass on to him.


    Master, it should be very painful, right ¡­?


    His personality was eccentric and stubborn, but his heart wasn''t bad. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not let go of a son of an old friend after so many years.


    Now he looked at what he had done, at his beloved disciple getting into trouble step by step.


    Gu Hua Jing could only imagine how much pain Li Song must be struggling in his heart.


    She suddenly grabbed Li Song''s hand. Feeling his sudden stiffness, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Li Song raised his head. The madness in his eyes slowly faded as his reddened eyes stared fixedly at Gu Hua Jing.


    "Really, I''m fine."


    Gu Hua Jing replied with a big smile. Her pretty face made Li Song stop crying, but once again she started to laugh wantonly.


    "Ai ai ai, Master, don''t be like this."


    Gu Hua Jing panicked. How could she not succeed in comforting him?


    "It''s all my fault ¡­ It''s all my fault! "


    Li Song mumbled to himself as his whole body shook intensely. Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to comfort him slowly.


    "Master, don''t say it like that. Even if it wasn''t you, I might not have been able to escape."


    Think about it, I''ve opened a restaurant in the capital that has a bit of a reputation. The third prince wants someone to nurture young master Ah Ze. Sooner or later, he will find me and have a master. So the result won''t be too different.


    While saying this, Gu Hua Jing laughed out loud, "Who knows, maybe he hasn''t even gotten his current treatment. Who knows, he might even get some random subordinate to tie me up. Where would he get the title of ''Madam''?"


    Lei, who worked under Feng Rong, was rather speechless. He was still here, and Miss Gu was being too indiscreet. His Highness would never do something like this.


    So, Master, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. You have to think in a good place, after all, there''s still a right for me to marry into the sect. If I were to be conferred the title of King in the future, then I would become an imperial concubine.


    "But ¡­" But the day you want is clearly not like that. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s bright smile suddenly stopped. It took a few seconds for her to freeze before she started laughing again.


    That''s right, the days she wanted were even simpler and purer. She just lived in comfort, without any worldly troubles ¡­


    But that was only her best hope.


    As the daughter of a first rank official, since she enjoyed a life that was even more luxurious than others, she had to have a sense of awareness. She could never have the will to do as she wished ¡­


    "Big Brother Qin, let him go."


    Gu Hua Jing indifferently said. Qin Fan only lightly moved two steps to the side, and Lei Wang''s pressure immediately disappeared.


    "Oh right, remember to give me some silver. My master is not well, so you should consider it yourself."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t turn around, her tone was very casual.


    Lei''s body went stiff when he saw this. He forced a smile, did he really have to pay the money? He was the Third Prince''s personal bodyguard. When had he ever paid money for it?


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely give you compensation that will satisfy you."


    Lei Wang immediately bowed his head in response, turned around and quickly disappeared from the flower garden.


    "They were sent back?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I''ve sent it back."


    Lei saw that there was a frown on her face, even if Feng Rong wanted to pretend she didn''t see it, she couldn''t. "What, did you suffer?"


    "This one is only calculating if the silver I saved up for my future wife is enough to compensate Miss Gu."


    A glimmer flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes. She then moved her body to find a more comfortable position.


    "She wants compensation?"


    Lei saw the bitterness in her heart and hurriedly said, "..." As a result, Miss Gu wanted a small compensation fee, what kind of loss fee, what kind of ¡­ "What other fees ¡­"


    In front of Feng Rong, a lively and charming face seemed to appear. On the face, a flash of indignant light could be seen as white teeth were revealed. The face was calculating the amount of silver in a single stroke.


    This woman was really interesting. Even though those famous girls saw money as common things, she did not try to conceal her interest in them at all.


    Not only that, but as a woman, she didn''t have any jealousy toward other beautiful women. Instead, she felt pity for them.


    How could there be such a special woman? It was like ¡­ It was as if he had not been affected by his surroundings and had grown up in a strange environment, so his behavior was different from others.


    Feng Rong felt that the thoughts in her heart were laughable.


    Another strange environment? Did he lose his head because of being bullied by the Bai Clan?


    "Since she wants it, prepare well. No one on the left or right has ever dared to ask for compensation from you. It can be considered a special experience."


    But Your Highness, I don''t want this kind of experience ¡­ This little one still needs to get married in the future ¡­


    Lei saw the pain in his face, forced him to agree in a low voice and slowly backed out.


    His Highness seemed to have a different opinion of Miss Gu.


    Without mentioning anything else, although His Highness had a reputation for being sentimental outside and countless beauties within the palace, only the bodyguards knew that His Highness never let anyone get close to him easily.


    Many beauties would try their best to find some way to enjoy the rain and dew. His Highness only needed to give a shallow smile and he would be able to enchant others and send away those who disobeyed him.


    His Highness'' room was often accompanied by beauties, but those were only playing, singing, and dancing. If someone really had the guts to touch them, they wouldn''t have been able to do so.


    Really.


    Lei saw that a shiver went down his spine. He recalled that even if His Highness was facing a peerless beauty, he still wouldn''t change his expression even if someone dragged him out. He couldn''t help but weigh the silver he was going to give to her in his heart.


    This was the woman that His Highness had kissed! And allowed her to be so close.


    Although everyone knew what His Highness wanted in order to marry Miss Gu as his side wife, Lei Wang felt that there must be some other factors behind it. He still had to curry favor with her first ¡­


    "Fourth sister, what happened to you?" "It doesn''t look like it normally does."


    Yang Jiayao looked at Gu Hua Jing with astonishment as she breathed in and out deeply. She was curious in her heart. In her heart, Gu Hua Jing had always been calm and unperturbed.


    Gu Hua Jing gave him a comforting smile, "I''m fine, just that ¡­" "I''m a bit nervous ¡­"


    "Nervous? "Why?"


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head and changed the topic, "Father hasn''t come back yet?"


    "It should be about time. Why did fourth sister come today for a reason?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Wasn''t there something? Previously, she had solemnly vowed to her father that she was extremely unwilling to get involved with the Third Prince. Now, she was going to slap her own face.


    Gu Hua Jing was apprehensive. If she told her father that she agreed to marry the Third Prince now, she didn''t know if her father would be disappointed ¡­


    "Is there something wrong with Fourth Sister?" Would you like to talk to sister-in-law about it? "


    Yang Jiayao had never seen Gu Huaxin so unsettled before, so she couldn''t help but comfort her.


    A look of gratitude appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    Suddenly, a servant came in from outside the courtyard. He said that the third young master had returned to the manor and knew that the fourth young miss was in the manor. He wanted to meet her.


    Gu Hua Ran ¡­ The person who made people feel at peace when they saw her was the one who had warned her very carefully, telling her to stay away from the third prince.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and greeted Yang Jia Yao before walking into Gu Hua Ran''s yard.


    Just as she entered the courtyard, Gu Hua Jing saw Gu Hua Ran''s figure.


    It was obvious that he was in a hurry. After returning from the outside, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. His worn out appearance caused his immortal-like handsome face to be covered with a layer of anxiety.


    "Third brother."


    Gu Hua Jing was about to say something, but Gu Hua Ran impatiently waved his sleeves, "Come with me."


    It was still the bamboo house from before, but this time around, Gu Hua Ran''s face did not have a carefree expression nor was it filled with ridicule.


    "What exactly is going on between you and the Third Prince?"


    Gu Hua Ran didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked the servant.


    Gu Hua Jing also guessed that he wouldn''t be able to hide it from her, so she calmly replied, "I ¡­" will get father to agree to the Third Prince''s proposal. "


    "You''re crazy! I already said that he is not a simple person, when did you get involved with him?! "


    When? Gu Hua Jing was a little taken aback.


    Thinking back, she and Feng Rong had somehow gotten involved.


    "Brother, I know what I''m doing. I''m no longer a child. There''s a reason why I''m doing this."


    "Is it the Gu family?" Is it because of the Gu Clan that you can''t refuse? "


    This brother of his was too godly!


    Gu Hua Jing was full of admiration for him. His third brother probably didn''t know that she cooked medicine for Feng Rong, and certainly didn''t know about Young Master Ah Ze''s matter. How did he guess it?


    A trace of drowsiness flashed across Gu Hua Jing''s face, allowing Gu Hua Ran to confirm the guess in his heart.


    "There''s no need for you to be surprised. I already felt that something was wrong with the incident with my brother and second brother. The Second Prince is the most suspicious of them all. However, he is the most unlikely. The Fourth Prince ¡­" That''s why my aides from before came to find me, so I didn''t think it would be the fourth prince. "


    "Even if the other princes wanted to, they wouldn''t have the ability to do so. This kind of action is like a warning. I never thought about it before, but suddenly, rumors of the third prince wanting to marry you started to spread."


    Gu Hua Ran sneered, "I originally didn''t think much about it, but father clearly rejected me before. Third Prince is still unmoved, and with you coming over at this time ¡­" I guess I can''t help guessing otherwise. "


    Gu Hua Jing could only maintain a faint smile; she didn''t know what to say.


    "Third Prince is threatening you with the safety of the Gu family? "Isn''t it?"


    "Third Brother, there''s no need for you to ask. I accepted it because it''s my pleasure to be able to catch the attention of a woman I''ve left behind, the Third Prince."

 C94

    Gu Hua Jing smiled and said, "When the Third Prince becomes the next king, I''ll become the side princess, enjoying endless wealth and glory. Why wouldn''t I agree to that?"


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "What''s that like? Could it be that the Third Prince has a reason to marry me? "


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, looked at Gu Hua Ran with a puzzled and calm expression.


    She couldn''t let the Gu family know anything. The young master Ah Ze that Li Song spoke of was an extremely dangerous secret!


    He was an existence the current emperor couldn''t allow. If the Gu family found out, it would drag them into hell!


    "Jingjing... "No matter what happens, you have to believe that we won''t sit back and do nothing. We just hope that you can be alright ¡­"


    "This is also my wish ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing said indifferently, "Big brother, I''m the daughter of the Gu family. If I miss her once, I don''t want to make a mistake again. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with it, right?"


    How could there be nothing bad?


    Gu Hua Ran looked at the stubborn look on Gu Hua Jing''s face and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This little sister of his had the exact same temperament as their mother. She would never change her mind even if she had to break her head to decide on something!


    "Jingjing ¡­"


    "Alright, Daddy should be back by now. I still need to go pay respects to him."


    Gu Hua Jing interrupted Gu Hua Ran and slowly stood up.


    "Third brother, I have made up my mind on this matter. You don''t need to persuade me anymore. Just let me marry into the Third Prince''s estate. At the very least, I can let those people who look down on me to be shocked. Is this not good?"


    Gu Hua Ran stood behind her, wanting to say something but hesitating. He could only watch as Gu Hua Jing walked out of the courtyard.


    Clearly, there was something behind the decision. It was obvious that Jingjing had been captured by the Third Prince for some reason, but why? Why did Feng Rong use the Gu family as a bargaining chip to marry Jingjing?


    Gu Hua Ran suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. What a useless brother ¡­


    Gu Yuan Pei had just returned to the mansion when he found out that Gu Hua Jing was waiting for him. He hastily sent people to look for her.


    After Gu Hua Jing arrived, Gu Yuan Pei hastily comforted her without waiting for her to speak, "Jing Jing, are you worried? Don''t worry, Father will immediately send someone to the Third Prince''s Estate. Maybe it''s because Father didn''t explain it clearly last time that he became like this. "


    Gu Hua Jing felt an indescribable pain in her heart. She hastily shifted her gaze, took a deep breath for two seconds before retracting.


    "Father, this is precisely the reason why daughter is here."


    "Father knows that you and the Third Prince are fine. The rumors outside are too outrageous. Father will have someone explain it to the Third Prince."


    "Father, your daughter is willing to marry the Third Prince."


    "I know I know, I ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s hurriedly comforting voice suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a moment as he raised his head to look at Gu Hua Jing.


    "You ¡­ What did you just say? "


    "I said that my daughter is willing to marry the Third Prince."


    "Why?"


    Gu Yuan Pei froze as he subconsciously asked.


    Why? This was the Third Prince! There was a famous but unknown third prince in the capital! A group of beauties in the backyard, the unrestrained Third Prince!


    "Weren''t you always worried that your daughter would live a lonely life? Someone who can marry me, and be a prince, isn''t that fine? "


    "Of course not!"


    Gu Yuan Pei came back to his senses, his attitude firm as he objected.


    "If it was an ordinary family, even if their family background couldn''t be considered rich, as long as someone was honest and willing to treat you well, father would not object. But that person is the Third Prince! Jingjing, do you know what you''re saying?! "


    "I know, but why is Father so certain that the Third Prince is not a good match for him? Don''t you also not know much about the Third Prince?"


    Gu Yuan Pei suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had thought of something, and his entire being sank down.


    After a while, he said faintly, "Back then, when you insisted on marrying Bai Lingtian, you said the same thing."


    This Gu Hua Jing really didn''t know. So she had already used it as an excuse once?


    Seeing Gu Yuan Pei''s unsightly expression, Gu Hua Jing also felt unwell in her heart. But today, she had to convince her father.


    Gu Hua Jing relaxed her breath, "Your daughter knows this decision, but what can you do about it?"


    "Does father know that it wasn''t a coincidence that my daughter and Bai Lingtian were in such a state?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Hua Jing then told the truth about Han Xi''s matter to Gu Yuan Pei.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that if she didn''t give Father a reason, he definitely wouldn''t agree.


    Compared to that dangerous secret, Gu Hua Jing''s choice of reasoning was reasonable, but also reasonable.


    "No wonder... "No wonder the Han and Bai Families suddenly separated. I was wondering why Sir Han would help me push over the old man from the Bai Family for no apparent reason. So that''s the case."


    Gu Yuan Pei seemed to have understood something.


    "I am your daughter. Your status in the imperial court is very high, and you have pampered your daughter very much. Naturally, people would think about me. If I were to marry into an ordinary family, this kind of thing would happen again. At that time, where would your daughter go?"


    "Only by marrying into a family of sufficient status can we avoid this intentional estrangement. However, for a family of high status, how could they fancy their daughter?"


    Gu Hua Jing forced a smile, her face filled with helplessness.


    "The Third Prince might not have a good reputation, but he might be truly sincere to his daughter. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such rumors circulating around. My daughter had thought that the rumors outside would be about me being shameless."


    "Jingjing ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s heart ached; he didn''t want to see Gu Hua Jing like this.


    Suddenly, Gu Hua Jing smiled again, "Actually, it''s not like my daughter is without considerations. I came to find father to discuss these matters."


    "Discuss what?"


    "The third prince has an illustrious status, and he is enough for me to become a safe haven. Moreover, he has his own intentions towards his daughter, so it''s better than me being stuck in love with him. Even if I''m bullied, I still don''t know how to retaliate, right?"


    "This... "But that''s a prince, so you''re the one that took it ¡­"


    "Then Daddy is not going to care about me anymore?"


    Gu Hua Jing mischievously blinked her eyes. Her eyes were bright and beautiful, making it hard to tell what was going on.


    "Moreover, Father can test the Third Prince''s sincerity."


    Gu Yuan Pei did not understand what was going on. The Third Prince looked like an unruly and dissolute playboy, but in the end, he said that he was not qualified to be called a foppish playboy. How was this going to happen?


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing became excited and brought up the matter of the betrothal gift.


    "If the third prince is sincere, he will definitely not be reluctant to part with this money. If he has other intentions ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes, "Then your daughter won''t marry, which just happens to be the right decision for you."


    Gu Yuan Pei could not make up his mind as she displayed a nonchalant attitude.


    So it was really as she had said. Marrying the Third Prince was only a temporary measure?


    Gu Hua Jing did her best to maintain a calm state of mind, not allowing Gu Yuan to see through her in the slightest.


    As for the betrothal gift ¡­ Gu Hua Jing was confident that with her disguise, she wouldn''t care about this. He was a prince after all!


    He had promised too bitterly. If he did not take the opportunity to amass more money, how could he not be ashamed of himself?


    When they left the Gu Clan, Gu Yuan Pei promised Gu Hua Jing that he would carefully consider it.


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to urge him again, but she knew that she couldn''t do so now. She could only hope that Feng Rong had enough patience. Before she got angry, her father had thought it through.


    Following this, Gu Hua Jing was also at a loss for what to do.


    Other than waiting, all that was left was to diligently practice the secret acupuncture technique that her master had taught her.


    On the third prince''s side, Lei saw that a lot of ''compensation money'' was quickly and respectfully delivered. Li Song Nu took out the silver and threw it at him one by one.


    After that, he picked them up one by one for Gu Hua Jing.


    The rumors outside did not subside. They knew that she had taken on the Third Prince, and the post that had been silent for a long time was sent over like snowflakes. They all wanted to see how she had managed to charm the Third Prince to actually obtain the position of Madame.


    Gu Hua Jing was in no mood to pay attention to him. She was very agitated.


    However, she was already this agitated. The Fang family''s old master acted as if nothing had happened. Someone came one day earlier to remind her to not forget to go to the Pure Bamboo Pavilion the next day.


    "Your grandfather ¡­" You haven''t heard the rumors outside? "


    Xiu Zhu lowered his head, his expression unchanging. "My family''s old patriarch wholeheartedly wants to learn. The mundane world outside is bustling with noise and excitement."


    No wonder! He had clearly asked her about the Third Prince last time.


    "At a time like this, it''s not good for me to go to the mansion and disturb him, right?"


    "Don''t worry Miss, the Old Master said that our Fang Residence never participates in political struggles. Your marriage has nothing to do with you being a student of the Old Master."


    With such a tactful response, Gu Hua Jing was convinced and could only agree.


    She was so agitated that she was about to get angry, but the Fang family''s old patriarch was so calm.


    After some thought, Gu Hua Jing told Qing Mei to retrieve the bottle of Life Extending Wine and bring it with her tomorrow.


    Old Master Fang was such a strange person, Gu Hua Jing had quite a good impression of him. He himself didn''t care about his body, and so it was a simple task for him to send over some longevity supplements.


    The next day, Gu Hua Jing quietly went out. When she arrived at the Pure Bamboo Pavilion, the Old Master of the Fang family glared at her again.


    "Lordmaster, I''m not late today."


    "Hmph, if I don''t let anyone remind you, are you planning on not coming?"


    Gu Hua Jing was looking up at the sky, this old man really wasn''t easy to serve.


    "This is a gift from me. I''ve become your disciple, but I''ve never expressed anything about it. Such a small heart is not worthy of respect."


    Gu Hua Jing quickly served the Life Extending Wine, "Inside are the Yellow Essence, Heavenly Winter, Cangshu, Pine Leaf, and Chinese wolfberry. Sooner or later, just one small cup each will suffice to replenish the deficiency and strengthen the body, prolonging one''s longevity."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch took it, but his expression was still rather unsightly. "If you don''t anger me a bit more, I''ll be able to live for a hundred years!"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing pondered. When had she ever been angry at him?


    "As an old man, I can''t do anything about what you''re doing outside. You better take care of yourself."


    Old Master Fang took the Life Extending Wine and slowly turned to leave, leaving behind a pile of suggestions for Gu Hua Jing.


    Time in the Pure Bamboo Pavilion seemed to be more comfortable than usual.


    There was no noise here, as if it was isolated from the world.

 C95

    There was no incense in the room, but Gu Hua Jing could always smell a light, elegant scent of books, along with the scent of green bamboo outside. It made her feel very tranquil.


    The recent unforeseen events had caught Gu Hua Jing unawares. She didn''t plan to remarry, but she had no choice but to agree to become someone else''s concubine for the sake of someone important.


    To say that she didn''t mind at all was a lie. This blow surpassed Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    Actually, she could also think rationally about what would happen in the future. She would act according to the rules, not trusting anyone, and everything would be in line with her interests.


    She had even thought that in order to escape, it wasn''t impossible for her to become the spy of the other princes.


    However, all of this was far from what she had hoped for in her life ¡­


    Her world would probably be filled with scheming and hypocrisy from now on. She would have to endure the obsession of sharing a man with another woman.


    She might even have to bear children for a man who threatened her! In ancient times, when the medical conditions were poor, it was like closing the gates to hell!


    What right did she have to take such a risk for such a person?!


    With the proposal in her hand, Gu Hua Jing leaned against the window and sat on the couch. A cool breeze blew in from the window, bringing with it a wave of green bamboo.


    No matter how much he complained, the result wouldn''t change ¡­


    Whoever said that life was like rape and there was no way to fight back, then the only thing left to do was enjoy ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing used to think that these words were nonsense, but now, she truly understood the meaning behind them.


    Maybe it wasn''t all bad.


    It was just like the excuse he had used to convince his father. The hand that wanted to control the Gu family shouldn''t be able to reach out to the Third Prince''s estate, right?


    Since Feng Rong was a prince, she should at least have access to luxurious clothing and delicacies, right? There were countless beauties in the backyard, so it was still okay for her to occasionally caress her little face with her hands, right?


    If there were more people who dared to hold a grudge against her when they went out to meet, they wouldn''t dare to say anything due to her identity, right? He deserved it!


    And there was also the Gu family. After she married the third prince, the Gu family could be removed from the dispute between the second and fourth princes over the position of Crown Prince. This was the most convincing reason.


    Slowly, Gu Hua Jing''s heart calmed down.


    The quiet atmosphere of the Pure Bamboo Pavilion was just too suitable for thinking. When Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses, her heart had already become much clearer.


    However, when she lifted her eyes, there was a frowning figure at the door that was staring at her with his hands behind his back.


    Only now did Gu Hua Jing realize that she didn''t even read a single one of the accumulated theories in the book table ¡­


    "That ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, I already said that you purposely came to anger me."


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to explain, but she couldn''t. She really hadn''t done anything for the entire afternoon, so she was too busy daydreaming.


    It was just that he did not expect the Fang family''s old patriarch to say anything more. Even his anger was not high.


    He found a place to sit down and stared at Gu Hua Jing with a wise and farsighted gaze for a long time.


    "You''ve figured it out?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s body shook, and then she revealed a faint smile, "I understand. Thank you, Old Master."


    "Why are you thanking me? It''s not like I was the one to help you think about it. "


    Old Master Fang waved his hands perfunctorily, a teasing expression on his face.


    "It''s still more pleasing to the eye. You were really ugly before. I wonder how the Third Prince took a liking to you."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was speechless and wanted to roll her eyes again. The old gramps was already so old, how could he not be proud and pampered? It was rare for him to want to comfort her, but there was a hidden dagger in his words.


    However, she really had to thank the Old Master. If not for this afternoon, she might still be in a state of anxiety.


    Turning her head to look at the book, Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips, "When I come back later, I''ll definitely take a good look at these."


    "So you didn''t have a good look before?"


    The old man''s eyes immediately bulged and his beard blew.


    "Can''t you just listen to the literal meaning?"


    "Isn''t that what you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Which part of me wasn''t nice to look at before? "


    "I can see that you were just being perfunctory before. It''s as if I forced you to become my disciple!"


    "..." "It was originally ¡­"


    "What did you say?!"


    Outside of the Pure Bamboo Pavilion, Qing Mei was crying. Why was the young miss arguing with the Old Master of the Fang family again?


    However ¡­ A faint smile quietly appeared on Qing Mei''s lips.


    Great, the young miss seemed to have recovered her previous anger. This is great ¡­


    The Gu family finally received news, and Yang Jiayao personally made a trip to the Flowing Garden.


    "Master told me to remind my sister not to wander around during this period of time. After a few days, you have to move back to the mansion and wait for your good days."


    Yang Jiayao smiled as she patted Gu Hua Jing''s hand.


    "I''ve said this before. Little Sister is blessed. The heavens definitely won''t treat you unfairly. Look, little sister is going to be married into the prince''s mansion."


    "She''s just a side madam."


    The smile on Yang Jiayao''s face froze for a moment. She also felt that it was a pity. With Gu Hua Jing''s character and talent, how could she be a concubine?


    However, that was his Highness the prince. Countless people had squeezed their heads out just for a concubine.


    "This is not the same. For his Highness'' sake, the third prince accepted all the difficulties that the lord has made. It is enough to show that he truly cares for his sister."


    Yang Jiayao comforted her softly, "This woman, as long as she has a man''s heart, what''s there to worry about about?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head in embarrassment.


    In fact, she just didn''t want Yang Jiayao to see her disdainful smile.


    The most unbelievable thing in the world is a man''s heart, right?


    What was there to believe about that thing that was unfathomable and indeterminate?


    In her opinion, the most believable thing should be the silver.


    "Daddy, he ¡­" How did you make things difficult for the third prince? "


    "Speaking of which, even I find it unbelievable."


    Yang Jiayao looked frustrated as she recalled Gu Yuan Pei''s actions.


    Everyone in the imperial court knew Gu Yuan Pei''s personality, and he was extremely tactful and cautious. He would not let anyone catch him easily.


    When he dealt with matters, he would always leave some leeway. He had never seen him put himself in a difficult situation before.


    However, this time, Gu Yuan Pei was like a hotheaded youth, not caring about the identity of the third prince and instead going straight to the door to negotiate the terms with the third prince.


    He only had this kind of precious daughter. If he wanted to marry Gu Hua Jing as his secondary wife, then the treatment he should receive shouldn''t be any less.


    In order to get married, his daughter would have to marry her off to him. Otherwise, there was no need to talk about it!


    Gu Yuan Pei''s request was unreasonable.


    Gu Hua Jing was only a side wife, and the treatment she received was for the main wife!


    If the Third Prince really agreed, then what would happen when he married the main wife in the future? Besides, the rules were there. It was normal for the third prince to reject it.


    Gu Yuan Pei also thought the same. He wanted to reject Gu Hua Jing from marrying him, but what Jing Jing Jing said seemed to make sense.


    This was why Gu Yuan Pei didn''t care about his unreasonable request. If he couldn''t do it, he would just happen to convince himself to reject it.


    After listening to what Yang Jiayao had to say, Gu Hua Jing''s heart could not help but be moved.


    Father really dares! She was only talking about the betrothal gift! She didn''t say anything else!


    It''s over, it''s over. With Feng Rong''s strange personality, she shouldn''t be angry, right? He definitely wouldn''t agree!


    "..." I was worried, guess what? Third Prince actually agreed to it! "


    "I told you... Ah? "You agreed to it?"


    Gu Hua Jing was in the middle of a frown when she suddenly stopped.


    "How could that be? He agreed? It''s not a lie, is it? "


    Yang Jiayao looked confused, "Why did the third prince agree? Is fourth sister not happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I''m very happy. Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Gu Hua Jing perfunctorily smiled a few times, but still couldn''t help but ask, "Did you really agree?"


    "Of course it''s true. The betrothal gift forms have all been sent to the Gu Estate. They''re all filled to the brim with them, not the least bit inferior to the standard for a bride-to-be."


    When Yang Jiayao thought of the titles written up there, she felt her vision blurring. She couldn''t help but feel happy for Gu Hua Jing.


    "The third prince said that when he married his sister, there would be no neglect and his attitude would be extremely sincere. Even father has nothing else to say."


    What was Feng Rong planning to do now? How could he have agreed for no reason at all? This is really ¡­ This was far beyond Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    "Therefore, the old master told me to tell my sister that this matter is basically settled."


    Gu Hua Jing lightly nodded her head. It was a small movement, but it felt like her head weighed a thousand pounds.


    It''s settled then ¡­


    If even father doesn''t object, then there should be no other variables ¡­?


    Why was there a trace of disappointment in her heart ¡­


    In the third prince''s residence, Feng Rong contentedly took a sip of fragrant tea and narrowed her eyes in enjoyment.


    Those standing below had their heads bowed and their bodies straightened, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    "They all agreed to it?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I''ve followed Your Highness''s orders. No matter what Lord Gu requests, I''ll agree. Lord Gu has already loosened his grip and allowed Fourth Miss Gu to bring the word ''birthdate'' back with me."


    The smile on Feng Rong''s mouth was light, and her long and narrow alluring eyes flowed with a hint of satisfaction.


    "But ¡­"


    The people below were somewhat hesitant, "But, does Your Highness really want to agree to those requests?"


    Perhaps he was in a good mood, so Feng Rong opened her mouth to reply.


    "Of course, I have to agree. Outside, it''s all about how deep my feelings are. To agree to such a request, what''s there to be surprised about?"


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes, "What''s more, if I don''t agree to it, I feel that it will be like the little fox''s wish, letting her not even have a single chance to regret, isn''t that just right?"


    That person was a little confused, so Feng Rong didn''t mind. She held the teacup in her hand and took another sip. It tasted just right.


    The news of the discussion between the Gu family and the Third Prince had caused a huge uproar in the capital.


    Back then when Gu Hua Jing, Bai Ling Tian, and Li Jun were together, everyone thought that this woman was finished.


    Abandoned by her husband, she might have to spend her entire life alone. She might as well wring her hair to be her sister-in-law.


    But who would have thought that Bai Lingtian didn''t make the slightest movement while Gu Huanjing was about to marry the prince?

 C96

    How many people were eagerly staring at the princes'' wives'' positions? Even if the Third Prince was not as popular as the Second and Fourth Princes, he was still a prince!


    Moreover, the Third Prince seemed to have good relations with the other princes. No matter which prince became the emperor in the future, the Third Prince should be able to smoothly ascend to the throne.


    How many women wished to be the Duchess of the Carefree King''s side? How could such an honor fall upon a woman they had parted with?


    Thus, Gu Huaxin once again gloriously became an influential figure in the capital.


    She was almost immune to it. Would her own physique cause any trouble? Having been in the dynasty for so long, how many times had she become the topic of discussion in the past few days?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to think about it, so she was at a loss.


    Since father had agreed, what other variables could there be?


    So now, he could only wait to get married?


    Gu Hua Jing chewed on the green plum that had been peeled for her while looking up at the sky.


    If she were to marry someone as sinister as the third prince, what would she do in the future ¡­


    "Miss, Young Master Bai requests an audience."


    Green Branch came in to report, Gu Hua Jing lowered her head, why is Bai Lingtian here again? Could it be ¡­ He had also investigated the matter of the Gu family. Was it the Third Prince''s doing?


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart thumped. She was wondering if Bai Lingtian had gotten hold of something wrong with the cover, so she immediately ordered a change of clothes and had Bai Lingtian be invited to the front hall to serve tea.


    She rushed to the front hall and saw Bai Lingtian sitting there. His mood wasn''t as steady as usual.


    "Master Bai ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Do you really want to marry the Third Prince as the Madam? "


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that Bai Lingtian would come to ask this question. In her heart, she felt a little disappointed.


    Slowly walking over and sitting down, Gu Hua Jing lightly smiled.


    "Did Master Bai hear about it too?"


    "Probably no one in the capital hasn''t heard of him."


    "That''s it. Since everyone knows, why did Master Bai come to ask me?"


    "But that day, you clearly said that you won''t have any relationship with the third prince ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing recalled that the last time Bai Ling came to look for her, he had indeed asked her about the rumors between her and the Third Prince.


    So he came here today to denounce them?


    Gu Hua Jing creased her delicate eyebrows and asked, "Master Bai, what identity do you have to question me?"


    "I ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian was instantly at a loss for words, and his expression turned grim.


    "Who will I marry, and what does it have to do with your Bai Family?" Don''t tell me that no matter which family I negotiate with, I will have to obtain the consent of your Bai Family?! "


    "That''s not what I meant ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian''s aura weakened like a punctured balloon, his face looking dejected.


    "I''m just ¡­ just scared of you ¡­" Once again, I feel very sad. Third Prince Hua has his name, but I''m just worried that his flowery words may have deceived you ¡­ "


    Gu Hua Jing was able to distinguish the sincerity in Bai Lingtian''s words, and she slowly withdrew her harsh words.


    This person had come to remind him of the rumors, so he could be considered to have some sense of camaraderie.


    But... Didn''t she know that?


    "Thank you for reminding me, Master Bai. But ¡­" It''s not like I can do what I want. There are some things that I can''t get even if I force myself to do it, and there are some ¡­ "I can''t dodge it even if I wanted to ¡­"


    This was the realization that Gu Hua Jing had over the past few days. She felt that this was fate. She wanted to break her brain, but she couldn''t think of a way to break it.


    However, these words had a different meaning in Bai Lingtian''s ears.


    Gu Hua Jing''s meaning was that she didn''t want to marry the third prince? Was there a reason why she couldn''t do anything about it?


    And her previous sentence... Something you can''t get even if you force it ¡­ Was he the one?


    Bai Lingtian''s heart was filled with a soaring feeling. She must have been forced to do this, or else, with her character, why would she be willing to live in a concubine''s room?


    What was the reason that forced her to marry the third prince? What was the reason behind this?


    "You ¡­ Would you tell me? No matter what the reason is, I will definitely not stand by and watch without doing anything. If you are unwilling to marry her, there will definitely be a turning point for you! "


    Gu Hua Jing was startled, but then she smiled, "I understand Master Bai''s good intentions. However, if there really is something that my Gu family cannot solve, how can Master Bai help us?"


    "I... I may be able to think of a way, but I have already been secretly observing Third Prince for some time. I have also grasped quite a bit of his movements ¡­ "


    Bai Lingtian was anxious to the point that he blurted out the words before realizing that the situation wasn''t good. How could he casually tell others such a matter?


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Hua Jing heard this, her previously dull eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Really? You investigated the Third Prince? What did you find? Did you secretly get hold of something on his side? "


    Bai Lingtian was stunned for a moment. Looking at her expression, his heart stirred.


    "You ¡­ You really want me to find out what Third Prince has up his sleeve? "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything, but her bright eyes already explained everything.


    So she really didn''t want to marry him!


    It was as if fireworks were exploding in Bai Lingtian''s heart. His anxious heart was finally at ease.


    Hearing that the Gu family and the third prince were getting engaged, Bai Lingtian felt as if someone had struck him on the head. He did not believe that this was the truth and that in such a short period of time, Gu Hua Jing would be in love with the third prince!


    His grandmother mocked and ridiculed him at home, and his mother always sighed, telling him to stop thinking about marrying Gu Hua Jing again.


    However, such a thing, how could he not want it?


    For the first time, Bai Lingtian understood what it meant to be obsessed with dreams. Gu Hua Jing''s figure would often appear in his dreams.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like when he remarried Gu Hua Jing and she once again gave him a shy and adoring smile.


    Thus, today, Bai Lingtian finally couldn''t resist coming to the Flowing Garden. He wanted to ask Gu Hua Jing what her thoughts were.


    Now he knew that there was a hidden story behind all of this!


    "You ¡­ You don''t want to marry to the third prince? "


    Gu Hua Jing felt that there was nothing left for her to say to Bai Lingtian. How could this person be so stupid?


    When had I ever said that she wanted to marry?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that this was a waste of time, so she decided to take a moment to go back and continue feeling sorry for herself.


    However, Bai Lingtian had completely disappeared from his dispirited state and returned to his usual high-spirited look.


    "I understand. I know what to do. You... "Trust me."


    Suddenly, Bai Lingtian left the garden in a hurry as he spoke in an indistinct voice.


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled. Could this person''s thoughts be too much? Why couldn''t she keep up?


    However, who cares about him? She could not even solve her own problems, so she was not in the mood to guess what Bai Lingtian wanted to do.


    Gu Hua Jing staggered back to the yard, unable to get any useful information from Bai Lingtian. She felt a bit regretful ¡­


    What Gu Hua Jing didn''t know was that after Bai Lingtian left the garden, he turned around and headed towards the third prince''s residence.


    Bai Lingtian was loyal to the Second Prince. He believed that the Second Prince Feng Mu was a kind-hearted man and would definitely be a benevolent king.


    However, since Bai Lingtian was a martial general, his relationship with the fourth prince, Feng Yao, could not be that distant.


    However, Bai Lingtian did not have much contact with this Third Prince.


    The two of them were not the same type of people. They liked beauties while Bai Lingtian was pure and unambitious; he was a lazy playboy while Bai Lingtian fought for his life; he did not know anything but he believed in the fate of the country ¡­


    Thus, deep in his heart, Bai Lingtian was like many others, disdainful of appearance.


    "Bai Lingtian?" He actually came to find me? "


    Feng Rong''s lazy voice seemed to be especially casual, and Lei saw that she was thinking about it, so he added.


    "The people below have come to report that Bai Lingtian came from the Flowing Garden and directly came here."


    "¡­" Feng Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Drifting Garden?


    Gu Hua Jing had met him? Then, what did he hear from Gu Hua Jing? Did he come to this Third Prince''s Mansion that he had never even bothered to come to?


    "For him to wait, how can this prince just meet him whenever he sees him?"


    Feng Rong rubbed the jade-green thumb ring on her hand as she casually ordered some people to call Qingge over.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands."


    Lei saw that he had retreated. Not long later, a melodious song came from the room ¡­


    "General Bai, unfortunately, it''s not convenient to meet you right now, see ¡­" Do you want to come back at a different time? "


    "Then may I ask when will it be convenient for Your Highness, the third prince?"


    "This... I am also just a servant, so I naturally do not dare to speculate too much about my master, I hope that General Bai can forgive me. "


    Bai Lingtian stared coldly at Lei Wang. The person in front of him might look humble and humble, but he did not have any flaws and could not take advantage of this situation.


    If they were to fight seriously, even he might not be able to win!


    Were those around the third prince all so secretive?


    Bai Lingtian suppressed the emotions in his eyes and said, "I will wait here. When is it convenient for the third prince? I''ll have to trouble you to let me know."


    "General Bai, don''t worry. I understand."


    Lei saw the politeness said, politely told the concierge to treat him well, and then went back to the courtyard.


    The singing in the yard continued, and when Lei saw that he was leaning against the door, he couldn''t figure out His Highness'' thoughts.


    His Highness had once said that even though Bai Ling was loyal to the Second Prince, he was still a talent. If possible, they did not wish to become enemies with him.


    But right now, His Highness was letting people take care of him, shouldn''t he ¡­ Was it related to Miss Gu?


    Lei saw that it was rare for her to frown. Just what kind of divine being was this Miss Gu? She could actually make His Highness feel different, but really ¡­ Powerful!


    After an unknown period of time, the singing in the courtyard gradually died down ¡­


    Lady Qingge walked out of the room with a lute in her arms, her face somewhat pale.


    "Big brother Ley, his Imperial Highness is calling you in."


    Seeing her slightly hoarse voice, Lei couldn''t bear to part with her. After singing for such a long time, her voice had become hoarse.

 C97

    These women were also curious. His Highness clearly didn''t have any feelings for them, but he also said that he didn''t care if they left, so why were they all so happy?


    Lei nodded before stepping into the room.


    "He still hasn''t left?"


    "Yes, Bai Lingtian is still waiting in the antechamber."


    "He''s really patient. That''s right, he doesn''t even have that much patience. How can he lead his troops to battle?"


    Feng Rong suddenly revealed a smile, "Please come in. He is a talented person who specializes in the use of troops, but he must know that he should forget about other people''s things in order to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Lei saw that she accepted the order, but when he left, his heart went cold. As expected, it was because of Miss Gu?


    His Highness had never cared so much about that girl before. Since this Miss Gu was about to enter the door, wouldn''t he have to curry favor with her?


    Bai Lingtian waited for the behest to arrive, but his expression did not change at all.


    His neither arrogant nor impetuous attitude caused Lei Wang to feel a bit of admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    "His Highness is inside. General Bai, please enter."


    Bai Lingtian nodded and walked into the room.


    Smelling a sweet fragrance from his nose, Bai Lingtian walked around the screen. On the table, there was still a teacup that had not been cleaned up and a handkerchief placed on it.


    Looking at the woman who had just sat here, it was unknown which one of the many women from the Third Prince''s house was there.


    Bai Lingtian once again felt indignant in his heart. How could Gu Hua Jing marry into such a scheming house?


    "I heard that Bai Qing has something to discuss with me?"


    Feng Rong revealed a slightly tired expression, her expression was casual and lazy.


    "The reason why this humble subject came to see His Highness today is because a few days ago, it had happened to several young masters of the Gu family and was untruthfully framing them."


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    "Does Your Highness not know?" "A while ago, there was quite a bit of commotion."


    "Does Your Highness have to know the reason?"


    There was a faint smile in Feng Rong''s eyes, causing cold sweat to appear on Bai Lingtian''s back.


    However, he suppressed his emotions with great difficulty and maintained a calm expression on his face.


    "This humble subject has only heard that Your Highness may know a thing or two about this matter, which is why I dared to come and disturb Your Highness. I hope that Your Highness will forgive me."


    Feng Rong stared at Bai Lingtian''s calm figure that begged for forgiveness and narrowed her long and narrow eyes.


    "She told you?"


    Bai Ling Tian''s heart skipped a beat and he raised his head with eyes filled with shock.


    It really was ¡­ He guessed correctly?!


    The three brothers of the Gu family had all met with an accident. Initially, Bai Lingtian thought that it was the Fourth Prince who had done this, but he could not find any evidence.


    Gu Hua Jing obviously didn''t want to marry the third prince, but she had no choice but to obey. Only then did Bai Ling come up with this idea.


    Who would have thought that it was really the Third Prince who did it?


    In that case, for the sake of the safety of the Gu family, Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to compromise and agree to this marriage?!


    Anger immediately flared up in Bai Lingtian''s heart. How could the Third Prince take advantage of someone like this? How could he use such a despicable method to force a girl!


    The emotions that were revealed in Bai Lingtian''s eyes made Feng Rong feel much better for some reason.


    He ¡­ So you didn''t know? Was it a guess?


    So it wasn''t because Gu Hua Jing told him everything, but because he came to redress the grievances?


    This knowledge made Feng Rong quite happy, and for some reason, even her tone changed quite a bit.


    "What is Bai Qing talking about? Why is it that this prince doesn''t understand her?"


    "How could Your Highness not understand?"


    Bai Lingtian stared fixedly at Feng Rong, "Didn''t Your Highness already use this as a method?"


    "Hehehe, Bai Qing must be joking."


    "Am I joking? Or did His Highness not dare to admit it? "While Your Highness is doing this to the Gu Family, you''re also asking to marry Miss Gu. Don''t you think that''s unfair?!"


    "Is that so? Bai Qing, what do you mean by that? "


    Feng Rong was not angered by Bai Lingtian''s accusation, but instead smiled. Her impeccable appearance had a bewitching charm to it.


    "Bai Qing, do you have any proof for saying all these?" The charge of slandering a prince... Can the Bai Clan bear the responsibility? "


    "This Your Highness and Miss Gu are in love with each other. Why is Bai Qing splitting up so deliberately?" Could it be ¡­ You still haven''t had any feelings for Miss Gu? "


    Feng Rong''s eyebrows slightly raised as she watched Bai Lingtian''s slowly changing expression.


    Bai Lingtian realized that he had acted on impulse. He did not have any evidence, and if he were to investigate this matter under cover, the Bai Clan would not be able to bear it.


    But he actually said that he and Gu Hua Jing were in love with each other? How could such a lie be so easily told?


    When he thought about how Gu Hua Jing would become a concubine for such a man in the future, Bai Lingtian could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Your Highness has so many beautiful women, do you want any kind of girl? But why must Miss Gu do it? "


    "I just like that," Feng Rong squinted her eyes and smiled, "You should know Miss Gu''s personality, right? "Once you fall in love with someone, you will devote yourself wholeheartedly. To a man, however, it is extremely tempting."


    Bai Lingtian gaped his mouth, as if his throat was choked.


    He ¡­ Known...


    In the past, Gu Hua Jing was just like that: completely alone, but at that time, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    It was such a sad thing that only after one lost something would one realize how valuable it was.


    "So, I also want to have a taste of that. Since Bai Qing and Miss Gu are at peace, let''s not get involved in the Gu family''s matters. Otherwise ¡­ "Causing fire to burn one''s body."


    Feng Rong''s voice seemed to have magic as it penetrated Bai Lingtian''s consciousness, causing him to remain in a daze after leaving the third prince''s residence.


    What could he do in the end if he relied on his hot-bloodedness to find the Third Prince?


    He didn''t have any useful evidence or chips in his hands. He wasn''t even family to Gu Hua Jing, so what right did he have to talk about everything that happened to Gu Hua Jing with the Third Prince?


    Bai Lingtian was utterly defeated. He had been mocked and ridiculed by someone he had never even looked at before, yet still did not have the ability to retaliate. This was a huge blow to his heart, which had always been smooth sailing.


    Back at the Bai residence, Bai Lingtian did not go to Madame Bai''s courtyard to pay his respects.


    He knew what the old mistress would say, and it was nothing more than some unsightly and unsightly words to Gu Huajin''s chastity.


    Furthermore, his elder sister-in-law Yang Peipei took advantage of the fact that she had offended the madame. In order to curry favor with the madame, he had said so many bad things about Gu Hua Jing that the madame now felt that she was the one who understood his heart the most.


    On his way back to his own courtyard, Bai Lingtian heard that his mother was already waiting for him.


    In his heart, Bai Lingtian was filled with sadness and helplessness. His mother must have come to persuade him again.


    He advised him not to confront the madame and advised him not to provoke the Gu family ever again.


    Bai Lingtian stopped in his tracks. He suddenly did not want to see anyone. He wanted to find a place with no one to bring him around. He did not want to be affected by the opinions of others!


    Why was everyone so eager to help him make his decision? Why couldn''t he just follow his own thoughts?


    "Tian ¡­" Liang Ruyan''s voice brought Bai Lingtian back to reality.


    Looking at Liang Ruyan''s emaciated figure, he couldn''t bear to part with her. It must be that the madame was using her sister-in-law''s hand to make things difficult for her mother again.


    "Mother, we ¡­ "Move out ¡­"


    "What did you say?!"


    Liang Ruyan immediately panicked and covered Bai Lingtian''s mouth. Only now did Bai Lingtian realize that he had indeed said something that he shouldn''t have.


    "Mother knows that you love me dearly, but don''t ever mention these words again. If your grandmother had heard them ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan shivered, and her face paled slightly.


    "I know, I won''t mention it again."


    Bai Lingtian''s promise calmed Liang Ruyan''s emotions, but her face still had a worried expression.


    "Today ¡­ Have you gone to see Miss Gu today? "


    Bai Lingtian was surprised, "How did mother know?"


    "Mother is worried about you, too. Tian''er, Miss Gu is already engaged with the Third Prince, how can you come knocking on our door again?" That''s a prince! "


    Liang Ruyan was extremely anxious, "Mother knows that you still have Miss Gu in your heart, but your fate has ended, and you can''t even force yourself to ask for it. Don''t keep on making mistakes, I''m begging you, okay?"


    Bai Lingtian had always been a filial person, and whenever Liang Ruyan said something like this, Bai Lingtian would always listen to her.


    However, this time, Liang Ruyan did not receive the expected response.


    "Tian!" Are you possessed?! "Miss Gu is indeed very good. Our Bai Family owes her a debt. But, are you going to use the entire Bai Family to oppose the Third Prince?"


    "I won''t."


    "Mother, please be at ease. I am a descendant of the Bai Clan. I will not put the clan in danger."


    Just as she wanted to say something, she heard Bai Lingtian continue.


    "My son is not such a useless person, this is my own affair. I won''t borrow the family''s power."


    "You ¡­!"


    Liang Ruyan held her breath against his chest and could not even breathe. He still had not given up! How could he not give up? Why? Why did Tian''er become like this?!


    Liang Ruyan didn''t expect that this son that she didn''t have to worry about would be so outstanding in terms of relationship.


    If she had predicted this, at that time, she would definitely not have ignored Gu Hua Jing''s fate. It was a pity that she did not know about it in this world ¡­


    "All of these, and all of these, be careful. These are things that the young miss usually uses, and not a single one can be left behind."


    Gu Hua Jing was sitting in the courtyard, watching the little girls busy themselves with packing the boxes. In her heart, she couldn''t help but have an unreal feeling.


    Now that she wanted to move back home, she was the only daughter of the Gu family. Naturally, she had to leave the pavilion from the Gu Estate.


    The drive-by garden was a place that made her mentally and physically comfortable. She was about to move out just like that.


    In the future, he would have to live in a complex and chaotic place with surging tides. This kind of gap between them wasn''t even willing to think about it; it was too annoying!


    "Miss, the carriage is ready."


    Qingmei lightly walked over and stood beside Gu Hua Jing.


    These little girls could more or less feel the unwillingness of the young miss, but the young miss seemed to have no other choice. These days, it had been reduced by quite a bit.

 C98

    "Then let''s go."


    Gu Hua Jing slowly stood up and took one last look around the garden before stepping into the carriage heading back to the Gu Estate.


    "Father, our unfilial daughter is back."


    Gu Hua Jing first went to kowtow at Gu Yuan Pei''s place.


    Gu Yuan Pei was happy that his daughter was by his side, so he quickly told her to get up.


    "It''s good that you''re back. I''ve already tidied up Fanghua Garden, you ¡­" Live in peace. "


    Gu Yuan Pei suddenly spoke with a heavy tone, "I don''t know where Your Highness has found such a high monk, but he insisted that you need to get married as soon as possible to compensate for your previous marriage. You won''t be able to stay in the Gu family for much longer."


    "¡­" Regarding this point, Gu Hua Jing was also completely speechless.


    Her wedding date with Feng Rong was at the beginning of the next month. At most, there would only be around ten or twenty days left. Was there really a need to be so anxious?!


    Didn''t he agree to a lot of father''s conditions? How could he prepare for such a tight time?


    "Dad, sometimes you can''t completely trust these things. After all, this is your daughter''s life. Aren''t you being too anxious?"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to tactfully express her dissatisfaction, but she only saw a helpless expression on Gu Yuan Pei''s face. "The person invited by the Third Prince is on good terms with the imperial overseer. I specially went to pay a visit to the overseer and found out that he really has some special talents."


    "You would rather believe it to be true than to believe it to be true. You were indeed in a difficult situation before. As long as this calamity can be resolved, even daddy would have no choice."


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly had the urge to hit him.


    Feng Rong''s search was too accurate. She knew that her father was the one who was worried about her the most, yet he actually found such a person. It had to be said that it was extremely useful.


    "That''s enough. You should go see your second sister-in-law and learn from her. Her highness is not yet the official wife. In the future, you will have to put in a lot more effort."


    After Gu Yuan Pei had accepted the disguise, his personality had also changed.


    If his daughter were to marry the third prince, she would at least have a high status in the capital city. As for those girls from the third prince''s residence ¡­


    The sincerity of Feng Rong wanting to marry Gu Hua Jing reassured him a little.


    His Jingjing was so beautiful and kind, Gu Yuan Pei thought that the Third Prince would never let her suffer grievances.


    After Gu Hua Jing observed her father for a long time, she finally calmed down. Her father probably didn''t know the real reason.


    That''s good.


    The Flowery Garden was just like before she left, it was still exquisite and beautiful.


    Yang Jiayao had long prepared everything for her. When she saw Gu Hua Jing, the smile on her face couldn''t be concealed.


    "The fourth sister is blessed. You don''t even know how many things the third prince has sent to the palace in the past few days. They were all extremely hard to find. I heard that some of them didn''t even exist in the palace."


    "Rumors have it outside that the third prince thinks very highly of you, his little sister. In the future, you''ll be able to enjoy an endless amount of honor."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed heartily as she replied. Sometimes she was shy, and sometimes she was timid. She completely had the attitude of a little girl who was waiting to be married off.


    Only when Yang Jiayao left did the smile on her face fade away.


    Rubbing her sore face, Gu Hua Jing collapsed on the beauty bed.


    The room burned with a light incense. It was quiet and tranquil, but it could not calm her mind.


    Was Feng Rong giving her all? What did he mean? Did he want her to take good care of his younger brother after marrying him?


    There''s no need for this, is there?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand, so she stopped thinking about it. Whether she thought about it or not wasn''t something she could control.


    A few days later, the Third Prince''s betrothal gift arrived.


    Gu Hua Jing had only taken her place after the original owner had married into the Bai family, so she had never even seen what the imperial court''s betrothal gift looked like.


    This time, she truly opened her eyes.


    The betrothal gifts were made in pairs due to the importance of good things. Therefore, the number of gifts was a double number. It was very pleasing to the eye.


    All sorts of delicacies, such as abalone, sea cucumber, fish fin, fish belly and so on, were rare and expensive in Beijing.


    Big fish with a head and tail, fruit with blessings of perfection and blessings of blessings, frightening gifts, glittering ornaments, colorful cloths, rare antiques and oddities...


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the red bridal veil covered by the bridal veil that was being delivered to her. Uncontrollably, her eyes began to flicker with a light of pleasant surprise.


    This ¡­ this much ¡­?


    Daddy said that her betrothal gift would be in her dowry, so ¡­ All hers?


    Immediately, countless bubbles of joy appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s heart. Her status and value doubled every minute!


    She was no longer a rich woman, she had already stepped into the ranks of rich people!


    This could be considered as something worth being happy about. Gu Hua Jing''s lazy and boring face finally brightened up again.


    "Oh my god, this is the first time I''ve seen something like this!"


    Yang Jiayao was also in disbelief, "When the second prince married the main wife, I also went to see. The third prince didn''t lose in any of this. He really treated his fourth sister like a main wife."


    Gu Hua Jing laughed a little weakly. These were all debts, they had to be repaid!


    The betrothal gift that was sent over by Feng Rong made Gu Hua Jing one of the most enviable women in the capital.


    "I really don''t know what luck this Gu Hua Jing has. First it was the Bai Family, and now it''s the Third Prince."


    "Who knows what kind of technique she used to be able to make the unruly Third Prince think so highly of her. In my opinion, it''s all because of that fox-like face."


    "Lower your voice!" Now that she''s going to become the third prince''s wife, everyone will hear that she had a bad ending! "


    "Aiya, I was just saying ¡­"


    "I can''t say it, but do you think she insisted on marrying into our family? That''s what the Third Prince is proposing to marry. If she''s bragging about it, then even if the Third Prince doesn''t have any achievements, he''ll still be your highness! "


    "Okay, okay. It''s fine to not say it, but her fate is so good. She can even have this kind of opportunity with someone she has left behind."


    "Not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t forget, no matter how grand the show is, he''s just a side wife. When the third prince marries the main wife, who would know?"


    "Hehehe, that''s right ¡­"


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing didn''t really care about the speculations of the outside world. She was already full of money.


    Every day, he would go to that courtyard to take a walk around the area before returning to the Flowerflower Garden, feeling content and sad about his marriage.


    In this kind of situation, the girls around Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what to say, but they were quite busy.


    "Miss, Aunt He had someone put these in my room. She said she wanted to wait on you."


    "Miss, I''m here as well. The Nanhua in the Eldest Young Master''s courtyard has blocked my way for quite a few days, saying that he wanted to get along with Miss and wanted to come to our courtyard to serve her."


    Greenbranch and Bamboo Liquor had been following Gu Hua Jing later on, so the impact was still alright. As for Qingmei and Senior Servant Tian, they were in a more miserable state.


    Qing Mei hadn''t dared to leave him for the past few days. As long as she was alone, countless people would want to talk to her.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but think back to the time she wanted to move to the Flowing Garden, when there weren''t many people in the estate who wanted to follow her.


    "Just take these, you guys can have them if they''re giving them to you." Just take these, just take them if they''re giving them to you guys.


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand nonchalantly, no longer bringing up these matters.


    She had enough manpower. There were many people left in the Flowing Wind Garden, and there were no lack of sincere people by her side.


    She didn''t marry to enjoy her fortune, these people really didn''t have good eyesight.


    With such a ruckus, the days passed quickly and soon, the appointed auspicious day arrived as scheduled.


    That day when Gu Hua Jing woke up, she felt like she was in a dream.


    It was just that the pain when he twisted his face was so clear, so clear ¡­ Her eyes filled with tears from the pain.


    "Jingjing... You... "I must be fine ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei''s sentence was broken into pieces. He looked at Gu Hua Jing, who was dressed in her wedding robe, and could not help but feel his eyes turn red.


    Once again, he wanted to see his daughter get married and become someone else''s ¡­


    Gu Yuan Pei''s heart was on the verge of collapse. Even though he had been happily watching the marriage for Gu Hua Jing, when it really came down to it, he truly wished that Gu Hua Jing would not marry him. Wasn''t it not impossible for him to raise her?!


    "Father ¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyes glistened with tears. "Your daughter is not going to marry ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Gu Yuan Pei glared at him when he heard his father''s words, "Take good care of yourself when you get married, and follow your duty. However, if you''re bullied, don''t hold back. Remember to tell your father!"


    The water vapor in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes finally couldn''t help falling.


    She had a backing. Her father was telling her not to be afraid of anything happening, and that her family was still there.


    These words made Gu Hua Jing feel more at ease than any other actions. Tears uncontrollably flowed out from her eyes, flowing down along her porcelain white cheeks.


    "Go ¡­"


    Gu Yuan Pei could not help but wave his hand, raising his head to look up, trying to force the wetness back into his eyes.


    When the red cap fell off, Gu Hua Jing''s line of sight was only a small patch at the bottom of her feet.


    She was being held up by firecrackers and drums.


    She followed the order like a puppet, got on the palanquin, got off the palanquin, gave a wooden salute, and was led into a room with a pair of pretty hands holding red silk.


    Sitting down on the bed, Gu Hua Jing''s whole shoulder was aching.


    But it wasn''t over yet. From the sound of it, there seemed to be quite a number of people standing in the room. The words of congratulations from the wedding lady made Gu Hua Jing''s ears hurt so much that she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Suddenly, the surrounding voices seemed to quiet down.


    Gu Hua Jing was still in a daze when she saw a jade ruyi reaching out towards her. With a light lift of the jade ruyi, her bright red eyes suddenly opened up.


    Blinking her eyes uncomfortably, Gu Hua Jing followed the jade ruyi and looked up. She saw a person that was the most good-looking ever since she came to this world.


    He wore a red wedding robe, which accentuated his unparalleled beauty. His usually crafty eyes seemed to smile, flowing with an endless brilliance.


    The faint curve of her lips was extremely alluring.


    White neck, sexy throat, slender hands, broad shoulders ¡­

 C99

    Gu Hua Jing''s breathing became sluggish. She knew that she should lower her head shyly at this time, perfectly displaying the reserved nature of a bride. But she actually couldn''t do it.


    She found that her eyes were fixed on him, as if she were absorbed, as if the noise in the room had momentarily escaped her.


    The bride stood by the side with an awkward expression. She had never seen such an unreserved bride before. How could she be staring at her like this? There were also some shy remarks about the bride behind her. How could she put it that way?


    The wedding dowager racked her brains to regain control of the rhythm, but just as she let out a few dry laughs, it abruptly came to a halt.


    The jade ruyi in Feng Rong''s hand had already been put down. There was a faint smile on his face as he faced Gu Hua Jing''s gaze. He slowly extended his hand and caressed her equally beautiful face.


    The warmth of the touch caused Gu Hua Jing to be stunned. She immediately saw Feng Rong''s face getting closer and closer to her ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s hands, which were hanging by her side, couldn''t help but tightly grip the bed sheets. This ¡­ this was about to kiss her?


    But ¡­ but there were so many people in the room, were all the empires so open?


    Gu Hua Jing''s face immediately turned hot and her breathing quickened. She couldn''t help but want to step back, but Feng Rong''s hand didn''t allow her to step back.


    Everyone in the room had a wonderful expression on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Some of them didn''t have much endurance. They were already clutching their chests and leaning on the shoulders of the people beside them.


    Just when everyone thought that they would witness a shocking scene, Feng Rong''s movements suddenly stopped.


    His face was very close to Gu Hua Jing''s, so if he were a bit closer, he would be able to meet her.


    The pair of black eyes stared at Gu Hua Jing, not letting her off the slightest bit of expression.


    "Does it look good?"


    The low and deep voice carried a slight vibration, as if it shook a person''s heart, causing waves of numbness to ripple out.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know why, but she unexpectedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, she saw a very obvious smile in Feng Rong''s eyes.


    She just likes beauties. It''s human nature. What''s so funny about that?


    Gu Hua Jing''s misty eyes brightened up a lot as she calmly nodded, "It looks good."


    "So ¡­ As long as my wife likes it. "


    Feng Rong''s words were dubious. She moved her hand away from Gu Hua Jing''s face, picked up a strand of her hair from her side, and gently released it.


    "My wife is also very beautiful."


    "Of course, thank you."


    Gu Hua Jing answered matter-of-factly. She had known this person for a long time.


    A smile suddenly blossomed on Feng Rong''s face, making it all the more unbearable to look at.


    No one dared to say anything else. Even the complicated procedure that the wedding nanny prepared was not something she could recall.


    With a faint smile on her face, Feng Rong told Gu Hua Jing to rest well, so no one dared to stay behind and disturb the bride. For a time, all of the guests in the new room had left!


    Yes... This process?


    Gu Hua Jing tilted her head. This was different from what her second sister-in-law had said to her.


    Don''t you have some random customs and eat half cooked dumplings ¡­] Why wasn''t there any of them?


    But no more!


    Gu Hua Jing immediately asked Qing Mei to remove the phoenix coronet for her. "Hurry, hurry. It''s going to sink to death."


    "..." Miss, today you can''t say anything about not dying, it''s bad luck. "


    While taking off the heavy and dazzling phoenix crown, Qing Mei showed her disapproval.


    "It''s fine, no one heard you."


    Her head felt lighter, and Gu Hua Jing felt more relaxed. It was as if she had just woken up from a nightmare.


    So she was now Feng Rong''s person?


    Gu Hua Jing subconsciously didn''t want to think too deeply about it. She changed her clothes and took off her makeup before sitting down on the bed.


    The new room was beautifully decorated, and the candles and dragons and phoenixes burned with a cheerful glow.


    The furnishings in the room were so auspicious that even Gu Hua Jing could tell by looking at it. It was as if it was a sweet and beautiful marriage.


    However, from beginning to end, Gu Hua Jing felt that she didn''t want to interfere, because she clearly understood that the marriage between her and Feng Rong was only a matter of benefits.


    From then on, she had the title of being righteous and working for Feng Rong. Feng Rong had also used her to restrain the Gu family and make her keep her mouth shut.


    Gu Hua Jing was depressed. There didn''t seem to be anything in this marriage that was beneficial to her, so the only thing that could be considered as her food was her appearance.


    Seeing that it was still early, Gu Hua Jing knew that it would be quite some time before the groom returned to his bridal chamber, so she took the opportunity to fall asleep on the bed.


    "Miss! "Absolutely not, you have to wait for His Highness to come back."


    "..." I''m just going to sleep for a while and no one will be able to tell. "


    Qing Mei pulled Gu Hua Jing back hastily, her brows creased tightly. There was no room for compromise at all.


    "No, no, miss, you just have to hold it in for a little while. It''s quick, it''s true."


    Qingmei usually did everything according to Gu Hua Jing, but this time was out of the question. She hoped that her little miss would be able to handle everything smoothly in the future, so she didn''t want to take any carelessness with these complicated details.


    Gu Hua Jing was helpless, but she was really tired.


    She had gotten up early in the morning and had been tormenting herself until now.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t have the excitement of an ordinary girl getting married; she just wanted it to end as soon as possible.


    Since she couldn''t sleep for a while, Gu Hua Jing could only eat the snacks on the table, bored out of her mind.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Gu Hua Jing''s spirits were lifted. Someone had come? It can end now?


    Qingmei went over to open the door, and there were two women standing outside.


    "I am here for a song and dance. I know that elder sister has just arrived and have prepared some delicious snacks. I wonder if elder sister would be able to see us?"


    Gu Hua Jing could only hear voices through the screen. One of their voices sounded like a oriole coming out of a valley. It was as clear and melodious as jade and sounded like a beauty''s voice.


    Gu Hua Jing had long been annoyed, so she immediately raised her voice to ask Qing Mei to invite them in.


    Qing Mei was unhappy. When did she come here at this time? However, when the Miss spoke, she had no choice but to step aside.


    Gu Hua Jing sat there motionlessly as she looked at the two girls who were circling around the screen. They were indeed beauties!


    The only thing that the third prince was worthy of praise about was his aesthetic ability.


    There were many beauties in the mansion, and they were all extraordinary.


    Just the two people in front of him, Qing Ge and Man Wu, were elegant and graceful, pleasing to the eyes.


    "Sister greets sister, I''ve long heard of sister''s great name. Seeing her today, she''s indeed extraordinary, no wonder Your Highness likes her so much."


    Dressed in a goose-yellow dress, the graceful figure of a dance lady was very attentive. When she saw the look in Gu Huanjing''s eyes, she repeatedly praised.


    Meanwhile, Qing Ge, who was wearing a plain light red dress, stood to the side in silence. She placed the food box on the table.


    "Elder sister must have worked hard all day, so we sisters specially made some snacks for elder sister to eat. I wonder if it suits elder sister''s taste."


    Man Wu opened the box and took out two plates of dessert. One was a peach pink pastry and the other was a light green ball. It looked very tempting.


    "Many thanks, my two sisters. I have thought it through thoroughly. I will definitely try out these snacks when I''m hungry."


    Hearing Gu Huaxin''s words, Qingge''s feet slightly moved back, as if she was going to bow and leave.


    However, Man Wu took a small step forward and leaned against Gu Hua Jing as she sat down.


    "To tell you the truth, sister and I have been in the mansion for quite a while. If you don''t know what''s going on in the mansion, you can ask us about it. We will definitely tell you everything we know."


    After just a short while, Manny had already said twice that she had just arrived, right?


    Even if Gu Hua Jing didn''t like to beat around the bush, she could understand some of the meaning behind his words.


    It meant that she was new.


    She had long heard that there was a great competition in Feng Rong''s mansion, but she didn''t expect that someone would come to put up a show of force before she had even entered the bridal chamber.


    However, Gu Hua Jing unexpectedly thought this was normal. The woman she had separated from was just a side wife, so it was quite normal for people to have some opinions in their hearts.


    "My two sisters are really kind, it''s just that I''ve just arrived, I don''t know what to ask." My two sisters are really kind, it''s just that I''ve just arrived, I don''t know what to ask, it''s just that I''m new, I don''t know what to ask.


    When she heard Gu Hua Jing mention the ''bestowal'', Mang Wu''s expression became stiff, but her reaction was also fast. She immediately smiled and said, "That''s good. Elder sister has a deep friendship with Your Highness that really makes one envious."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, it''s nothing much, since His Highness likes me."


    Gu Hua Jing was still leisurely spouting nonsense as she watched the smile on Man Wu''s face completely freeze.


    Did she really think that she was a noble lady who followed the rules and followed the rules? Did he really think that she would make a name for herself by marrying him?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about what these girls thought. In any case, she didn''t live by the protection of her appearance, so she didn''t have any obligation to help Feng Rong maintain a delicate balance in her house.


    Mang Wu froze. How could such words come out from a woman''s mouth?


    Even now, she still didn''t know what His Highness really liked about this woman. She thought that His Highness had other plans, but she shamelessly said, "Your Highness likes her!"


    How ¡­ how could she be so shameless?!


    Gu Hua Jing watched the scene with relish, even the fatigue from just a moment ago vanished without a trace.


    The appearance of a beauty changing her face was also quite interesting. However, there was one that piqued her interest even more, as if she didn''t hear what he had said. From start to finish, she maintained a calm expression.


    Qingge seemed to have noticed that Gu Hua Jing was looking at her. She slightly raised her head, but her eyes remained calm without a single ripple.


    "Sorry for disturbing you, Madam. We will be leaving now."


    Qingge bowed lightly, tugged on Manwu''s sleeve, and pulled the reluctant Manwu out of the way.


    Qing Mei closed the door with a frown and walked back indignantly, "How could that be! "What are you saying? Miss, who are you and what are they? Do you really need to ask them?"


    Gu Hua Jing was completely unperturbed, "My status is only a bit more than theirs, but the truth is that my position in the palace may not be any higher than theirs."


    "Miss ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t stand Qing Mei''s worried expression, so she didn''t tease her, "Alright, alright, I was just joking. Just look at me now, do you think I''ll allow anyone to bully me?"

 C100

    While speaking, Gu Hua Jing snorted from her nose, "At the very least, one of them is definitely not as good as me."


    "Yes ¡­" "What?"


    "Silver taels!"


    Gu Hua Jing poked Qing Mei''s forehead. The soft touch from her fingertips made her feel really good.


    "I''m a proper wife, and the dowry I brought in was too much. Naturally, I''m a bit tougher than a girl without a name or share, don''t you think?"


    Green Plum rubbed his forehead, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Miss, when will you change your love of money ¡­]


    Qing Ge and Man Wu brought over two plates of dessert. Qing Mei didn''t even let Gu Hua Jing touch them. She just took them out and threw them away.


    Gu Hua Jing let her be. She slowly fell asleep again, so she leaned against the bed, closed her eyes, and closed them for a while.


    It was getting dark, and it seemed like the noise in front could be heard.


    The green plum lightly covered Gu Hua Jing with a thin blanket. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening.


    She turned her head and saw a dignified figure walking out from behind the screen.


    "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­"


    Qingmei was shocked. Why did His Highness come back without a sound?


    She was about to turn around and wake Gu Hua Jing when she saw Feng Rong gesture for her to leave.


    Qing Mei turned her head awkwardly to look at Gu Hua Jing and bit her lips. In the end, she couldn''t resist the pressure from Feng Rong''s body and reluctantly left.


    The room was extremely quiet, and only the occasional sound of candles exploding could be heard.


    Feng Rong slowly walked towards the bedside and saw that Gu Huanjing was leaning against it, sleeping soundly.


    The expression on the sleeping Gu Hua Jing''s face was something Feng Rong had never seen before.


    He was as innocent as a fairy under a lotus, with a gentle face and a serene expression. His shallow breathing was inaudible, like a completely harmless infant beast.


    Feng Rong''s eyes could not help but show an expression of interest, which was interesting. Normally when he saw her, he would act as if he didn''t care and he would still pretend to be a little cute.


    But today was the wedding night, where was the bride sleeping by herself?


    Feng Rong stretched out her hand and lightly pinched Gu Hua Jing''s smooth and soft cheek. Oh, the feeling of her hand was really good.


    "What are you doing!"


    Gu Hua Jing was awakened by the pain and waved her hand restlessly as she got angry.


    Feng Rong didn''t expect her reaction to be so huge. She didn''t check for a moment, but instead allowed her hand to swing straight to her face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound startled Gu Hua Jing. Had she hit someone? Could it be Qing Mei?


    She quickly shook her head to clear it up, but her hand had already reached out to touch him. "Does it hurt?" "I told you to be careful when you call me ¡­"


    Halfway through her sentence, Gu Hua Jing suddenly froze. Her sleepy eyes slowly widened, as if she had just seen something inconceivable.


    Seal, seal? Wasn''t it Qing Mei?


    Gu Hua Jing turned around to take a look. The house and its exterior were quiet and peaceful. Did he just come back by himself like that? Was no one here to cause trouble? Green Plum?


    However, that was not important. What was important was the palm imprint on Feng Rong''s face ¡­


    It couldn''t be what she was thinking, right ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing stiffly turned her head back, revealing a smile that was not a smile on Feng Rong''s face. It was hard to tell what her mood was.


    However, his eyes seemed to be dancing with fire. He didn''t know if it was the reflection of a dragon and a phoenix.


    "Hur Hur Hur, His Highness is back?"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately switched to her ''playing dumb'' mode, revealing a sweet smile on her face.


    "Is Your Highness hungry? Would you like to eat some dishes first? "


    Her eyes flickered, her expression nonchalant, but her heart was troubled.


    No way, that mark, wasn''t she the one who fanned it? No matter how weak the Third Prince was, he couldn''t let a weak girl slap his face, could he?


    Feng Rong looked at the smiling and flattering Gu Hua Jing in front of her, and felt both angry and amused at the same time.


    No one had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, so he was careless.


    However, this woman was actually pretending that nothing had happened? If it were anyone else, they would have already knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "Is my wife tired? If not, why don''t we rest early? "


    Gu Hua Jing was keenly aware of the displeasure in Feng Rong''s tone. She thought to herself, This is bad. If I were to sleep now, who knows what kind of torture I''d be put to.


    Thus, she lowered her head, letting a shy expression surface on her face as she looked over, "Your Highness, why haven''t you drunk yet?"


    "That''s right, then let''s drink early and go to bed early."


    Feng Rong followed her wishes and went to get the wine under the red mark that had yet to disappear from her face.


    Gu Hua Jing unwillingly followed, but in her heart she was thinking, "What do I do after I drink?" What should he do?


    Thinking of what might happen later, Gu Huaxin''s calves were trembling.


    Although she had a lot of theoretical experience in her two lifetimes, she didn''t have much actual combat experience.


    But their theories were all empty. They all had their own opinions, so which one of them had any reference value?!


    While she was muddleheaded, Gu Hua Jing actually drank up the entire cup of wine.


    She held the empty cup as she watched Feng Rong walk over and sit down on the bed. Her impeccable appearance matched well with the happy and rich new bed, giving her a kind of delicious feeling.


    The wine in Gu Hua Jing''s stomach slowly began to heat up, and her head began to feel dizzy.


    It didn''t seem as bad as she thought.


    At the very least, he was still handsome. Not only was he handsome, he was also unbelievably handsome.


    Well, if the other party is such a good-looking person, it shouldn''t be a loss, right?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it was like this. Hmm, she couldn''t possibly stay an old lady forever, right? She was still thinking of raising a pretty boy in the future, but which family''s pretty boy would have a pretty face like Feng Rong?


    Feng Rong''s pretty eyebrows creased. He looked at Gu Hua Jing, who was standing at the side of the table. A strange smile appeared on his face, but his eyes were completely misty.


    What should I do with a glass of wine, even if it''s too big for me to get drunk?


    The drunk woman, Feng Rong, wasn''t interested in her. His long and narrow eyes narrowed as a trace of coldness passed through them. Just as he wanted to ask someone to send a bucket of cold water to wake her up, he saw Gu Hua Jing walking over with a beautiful smile.


    "Well, didn''t you say we need to rest? Why are you still standing? "


    Her cute and innocent expression, and her grumbling tone, were not her usual appearance.


    She had been drunk once before, and from then on, she could drink neither wine nor alcohol. She did not expect that she had drunk too much just now when she was nervous.


    "Fine, I''ll help you. Although I don''t know how, you are now mine."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded with a straight face and stood in front of Feng Rong.


    The small man was only a little taller than the seated man.


    A pair of soft little hands began to feel around her sealed-off collar, Gu Hua Jing''s misty eyes twinkling.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Rong who could confirm that she was really drunk, he would have thought that Gu Hua Jing had done it on purpose.


    Her face was serious again, and her eyebrows were deeply furrowed.


    This woman was drunk, but there was such a huge difference?


    Feng Rong found this interesting and actually allowed her to do as she pleased. She completely forgot that he hated drunk women the most. Instead, she propped her arms behind her back, making it easier for her to move around.


    With Feng Rong leaning back, Gu Hua Jing was about to step forward. Her small figure seemed to sink into Feng Rong''s wide bosom.


    "This, I can''t solve this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing busied herself for a while before crying out with her voice. She held a cloth belt that had already turned into a knot in front of Feng Rong.


    "Why can''t it be undone? You want to try again? "


    "It just can''t be undone!"


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows and mumbled to herself, pouting with a wronged expression. Her eyes were moist, as if she had been bullied to death by a single piece of clothing.


    Feng Rong''s throat moved slightly, and her eyes that were as black as ink became even more profound.


    Initially, he had only married her because of the Gu family''s ability to make medicine and food. With just these two abilities, it was enough for him to give her the title of a secondary wife.


    However, now, Feng Rong felt that he had struck the jackpot for such a rare woman.


    Feng Rong''s body was scorching hot. She clearly knew that she was really drunk, but she was still affected by this unintentional act.


    Closing her eyes, Feng Rong stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Hua Jing over.


    Gu Hua Jing''s body was so soft that she couldn''t even stand, so she directly sat on Feng Rong''s lap.


    Feng Rong was stunned for a moment, but held her waist naturally to prevent her from slipping down.


    "You want to solve it like that?"


    The deep voice between the two of them gave rise to another feeling, causing Gu Hua Jing''s face to turn slightly red, making her look even more charming.


    "Then how do we get married?"


    Her voice was low but confident.


    Feng Rong let out a laugh, her broad chest trembling. Gu Hua Jing''s hand pressed against his chest, immediately feeling a wave of numbness.


    This feeling was not bad.


    The smell of alcohol had long since permeated the air, causing Gu Hua Jing to feel even more sleepy.

 C101

    Gu Hua Jing''s face was pressed against Feng Rong''s neck, and her warm breath was gently blowing against her skin, making Feng Rong feel a little strange.


    No woman had ever dared to be so close to him, sticking to him like a cat, rubbing her head from time to time to express goodwill.


    Feng Rong''s arm tightened, pressing tightly against Gu Hua Jing''s slim waist.


    Her warm and tender body was extremely compatible with his. The heat spread through her clothes, seeming to be able to burn a person alive.


    For once, she allowed this emotion to seep into his eyes, and this experience was interesting to him in its novelty.


    It was just that he didn''t know what Gu Hua Jing would do next.


    Feng Rong waited patiently for a while, but she didn''t see what Gu Huanjing was going to do next.


    He turned his head slightly and was surprised to find that she had fallen asleep with her arms around his neck ¡­


    This is really ¡­


    Feng Rong was startled for a good while before she started laughing soundlessly. However, she didn''t loosen her grip on Gu Hua Jing''s arm.


    This woman really dared to fall asleep at this time?


    Her small red mouth was slightly open, her porcelain white cheeks rested on her shoulders, her eyes, which were so bright they were frightening, were closed, and her breathing was slow and gentle, like a fish''s tail lightly brushing against his neck.


    Feng Rong was silent for a moment, then gently lifted Gu Hua Jing up and laid her down, then covered her with a blanket.


    For a long time, the knuckles of Feng Rong lightly slipped on Gu Hua Jing''s face, covering up all the uncontrollable emotions in her eyes as she slowly stood up.


    This woman was indeed interesting, completely different from the women he had met before.


    However, it was just interesting ¡­


    Feng Rong''s eyes turned slightly cold. Gu Hua Jing was only a woman who could be of some use to him. Even if she was different from others, she was still just a slightly special tool.


    He had always wanted only one thing, and everything was for that one purpose.


    As for the rest, none of them were worth mentioning ¡­


    With a wave of his sleeve, the petals of the dragon and phoenix, which symbolized the continuation of his descendants, were instantly extinguished. The room was shrouded in darkness ¡­


    The next day, Gu Hua Jing woke up with a splitting headache.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of feeling in a long time, as if ¡­ What did he do?


    With a light snort, Gu Hua Jing subconsciously rubbed her temples and was about to call Qing Mei.


    However, just as she moved, she immediately noticed that there was another person beside her!


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing jumped in fright. Feng Rong was actually supporting herself as she lay beside her. What was going on?


    "You''re awake?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s face inexplicably reddened. This early in the morning, it was just too exciting.


    Feng Rong''s voice was low and lazy, filled with a kind of random allure, making Gu Hua Jing feel like her ears were about to become pregnant.


    "Hehehe, good morning, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing sat up, hugging the quilt, and realized ¡­ Did they do nothing last night?


    Why is she dressed well? Besides, it didn''t hurt as much as the book said.


    Feng Rong looked at Gu Hua Jing''s puzzled expression, her expression was conflicted and confused, but she found it hard to say anything. She secretly laughed, but her face looked a little sad.


    "It''s late already. You drank too much yesterday and became unconscious. Are you awake now?"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s eyes suddenly widened. She was drunk?


    You''re still drunk?!


    What was the extent of that? He had once drunk his wine and messed around in the Flowing Cloud Garden, causing the little girl beside him to henceforth loathe things like alcohol. Yesterday, she ¡­ You didn''t do anything improper, did you?


    "Hur Hur Hur, it''s all my fault that I''ve disturbed Your Highness ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know how to answer, but from Feng Rong''s appearance ¡­ There didn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary?


    "Ugh ¡­" This prince has never felt such humiliation in my life ¡­ "


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart immediately turned cold. Shame...?


    Feng Rong carelessly touched her cheek with her hand, as the drunk memories of her life slowly floated back to her mind.


    Wasn''t she slapped on the face?


    I think I have this memory, but... It shouldn''t be a disgrace, could it be that when she got drunk later on, she managed to vent the alcohol in her heart that was unsatisfied with the cover up of her face?


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows. No way, but she really couldn''t think of anything else. Why would she drink so much?


    Seeing her gloomy expression, Feng Rong revealed a regretful expression as she shook her head.


    "It''s a pity that this prince''s first Spring Festival Gala actually passed by like this."


    Gu Hua Jing''s face slowly turned red. This was the first Spring Festival Gala ¡­ Speaking of which, it should be the second one for her, right?


    Unfortunately, the second Spring Festival Gala was still a virgin. Gu Hua Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    On the other side, Feng Rong had already gotten up and changed. Gu Hua Jing immediately remembered that she was already married, so she hurriedly followed her out of bed, waiting for Feng Rong to get dressed.


    She was only wearing a light and thin robe, and it was under her tutelage that the bamboo wine had been modified.


    The lines were smooth and the clothes were soft and comfortable. All of Gu Hua Jing''s clothes had been changed into this kind of clothes.


    She was already used to it, but it was the first time she saw her disguise.


    He saw Gu Hua Jing, who was covered in white, with her black hair hanging down to the back of her head, raise her clothes and try to put them on. As she moved, her body that was wrapped in her clothes became even more distinct.


    This was a huge shock to any man who woke up in the morning.


    What''s more, this man had already been teased once last night ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly didn''t notice. Following what she had learned from Yang Jia Yao, she dressed Feng Rong seriously before standing in front of him to help him tidy up.


    Her delicate body was completely shrouded in the shadow of the appearance of the Configurehead, making her look incomparably small. Her head even reached only up to the Configurehead''s chest.


    He smoothed the front of his shirt with both hands and pressed down every crease. His clear eyes were filled with seriousness and focus.


    It would be a disgrace if she did not do this kind of thing well.


    After Gu Hua Jing finished this, she tilted her head back in satisfaction as she looked at her masterpiece, revealing a smile.


    "Alright, Your Highness is so beautiful."


    To Gu Hua Jing, this kind of praise could be said to be pleasant on a daily basis.


    When she was in the flower garden, she would praise him sincerely whenever she saw green plum, green twigs, bamboo wine, and other things.


    At the beginning, the little girls were a little scared, but by now, they had gotten used to it.


    When Feng Rong heard this, a glint of light flashed past her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her arms and wrapped her arms around Gu Hua Jing''s waist, pulling her in front of her.


    Gu Hua Jing jumped in fright and pressed her body against the wall. The warmth from her clothes made her feel a little flustered, and she couldn''t help but press her hand against Feng Rong''s chest.


    "Hall..." "Down?"


    Feng Rong slowly lowered her head, her Weibo lips pressed against Gu Hua Jing''s petite ears. Her low and deep voice seemed to grind against the tip of her heart, "Madam is also very good-looking."


    Gu Hua Jing''s entire body was trembling. She couldn''t help but shut her eyes, letting this strange feeling engulf her entire body.


    She had never been so close to anyone before. Right now, her entire body was in the arms of someone else. She could hear the warm and wet air in her ears, as if it wanted to swallow her up.


    Gu Hua Jing''s body stiffened, but she didn''t feel very resistant to it. It was just that she was a little afraid of it in her heart.


    However, Feng Rong suddenly let go of her, and Gu Hua Jing''s soft body almost lost its balance.


    "Today, Madam will probably be busy for an entire day. The manor''s people want to pay you a visit ¡­" At this time, we should already be waiting in line. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind went cold, and she immediately sobered up.


    She was talking about the people who came in a hurry yesterday. There were so many girls in the Feng Rong Manor, could she see them all today?


    But why did she have to be so attentive to them?


    "Your Highness, what do you need me to pay special attention to?"


    Gu Hua Jing was thinking that if there were people in the mansion that Feng Rong especially doted on, she would try to stay as far away from them as possible. She just needed to get to the bottom of this.


    A trace of astonishment flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes, but she remained calm on the surface. "As for the harem, you only need to be in charge."


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing''s slight raise of her eyebrows and nod, Feng Rong''s eyes became a little more profound.


    Just a moment ago, she seemed to be a bit lost in her emotions, but now, she was calm and clear-headed. How did she do it?


    She would be extremely moved by her proximity, but she wouldn''t feel any jealousy or discontent towards the girl in the back courtyard. She ¡­ You really don''t care at all?


    Suddenly, Gu Hua Jing felt a cold sensation around her. Lifting her head, she saw Feng Rong''s gloomy eyes.


    After that, he did not say anything else and walked out with large strides.


    What a ridiculous person. Just a moment ago, he was still trying to seduce me, but now, he had turned hostile faster than flipping a book.


    Gu Hua Jing shrugged her shoulders and rubbed her temples, which still ached faintly. She called Qing Mei to come in and change.


    Lei Jian felt that today was not going well.


    His Highness had clearly just gotten married, why did it seem like ¡­ Not happy?


    As he was thinking, Lei suddenly realized that His Highness was looking at him. He suddenly quivered, and cold sweat almost broke out. He quickly lowered his head and quickly hid himself.


    Feng Rong retracted her gaze and lightly landed on the ground in front of her.


    He could actually guess a girl''s thoughts? This was unforgivable in his heart.


    To him, Gu Hua Jing was a necessity, and as long as she became his person, there was no need to pay too much attention to her.


    But in the morning, he would still subconsciously pay attention to Gu Hua Jing''s thoughts. Feng Rong was a little angry at him, was he affected?


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing was leisurely eating.


    It was already late, and when Qingmei went to change her clothes, her face was flushed.


    However, when he saw Gu Hua Jing''s smooth and soft body, he revealed a shocked expression.


    Why does it seem like ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ What was different from what she thought?


    However, there was nothing unusual about the young lady''s appearance. Qing Mei quickly put away the surprise in her eyes and waited on her with a normal expression.


    "Miss, there''s someone outside again. They said they want to pay their respects to you."


    Greenwood came in to report, giving Gu Hua Jing an explanation.


    "He went to the front early in the morning to wait. It was full, but after His Highness left, some said he was not feeling well and went back."


    Greenwood was indignant and indignant. "At a glance, you''re obviously not sincere. When His Highness left, it was as if a chicken''s blood had been spilled for the sake of beauty."

 C102

    While Gu Hua Jing drank a mouthful of fragrant tea and rinsed her mouth, she looked at the green branch in amusement as she muttered to herself.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. It''s not easy to wait until now, so I''ll go take a look."


    The dress that Gu Hua Jing had chosen for her from the bamboo wine today was a rose gold double layer wide silk embroidered silk dress. The golden silk embroidery line outlined complex and exquisite patterns, dazzling to the eye as it walked. It was extremely beautiful.


    The gorgeous colors couldn''t suppress Gu Hua Jing''s complexion. Instead, it made her skin as white as snow, almost transparent.


    On the bun, there was a tri-winged and lustrous pearl hairpin. It was extremely magnificent and slightly swayed in the dark hair, exuding bright and vibrant colors.


    When Gu Hua Jing appeared in the antechamber, the sounds coming from inside seemed to have been cut off by someone, and she instantly froze.


    She did not glance at him, but walked with dignity and elegance. She walked at a leisurely pace to her superior and sat down. Her eyes circled the room full of verdure, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The crowd who had been intimidated by Gu Hua Jing''s beautiful appearance finally reacted and stood up to greet her.


    "Greetings to Madam Wei."


    "All of you, sit."


    Gu Hua Jing looked serious, but in her heart she was full of praise.


    Feng Rong is so capable. Where did you get so many beautiful girls?" How envious!


    As she sat here, Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt as if she were the emperor, and the beautiful women sitting below her felt happy to see her in such a state.


    "Madam, I know that the Madam is coming. I''ve been working hard these past few nights, and I''ve specially made a wager for her. My little intentions are not worthy of respect. Madam, please do not mind me ¡­"


    A little girl dressed in pink was the first to stand up. She had a lively and tender appearance, and a pure and charming face. In her hand was an exquisite Pink Blossom Lotus Bag. She timidly looked at Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing felt her heart soften. Aiyo, such a beautiful girl made it for him?


    "Not at all, just let me take a look."


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand, and a little girl dressed in pink walked over with a blushing face. Gu Hua Jing directly reached for her purse, but her fingers carelessly slid across her palm.


    It felt good to be smooth and tender.


    Green Plum and Green Branch helplessly looked at their young lady eating someone else''s tofu. Both of them lowered their heads.


    The young miss would not be jealous of these girls. They had guessed it, but they had not expected that the young miss would actually tease them! These were the women of the third prince''s backyard!


    After praising her so much, Gu Hua Jing''s reaction made the girls sitting below feel a little dizzy.


    Although she was just a side wife, she was still famous. How could she not have any reaction when she saw them?


    Shouldn''t he clear the rules and put on airs first?


    The people in the crowd looked at each other with a profound look in their eyes. This side of the Madam was really shrewd ¡­


    Seeing that His Highness had gotten up so late, it could be seen that the rumors outside weren''t all false. There must be something about this Gu Family''s Fourth Miss that His Highness liked.


    Looking at her current reaction, she feigned indifference. To be able to conceal her emotions so deeply, she was not an easy opponent to deal with!


    After that, it was time for everyone to present their treasures.


    All sorts of gifts were presented one after another to Gu Hua Jing. Some of them were wholeheartedly prepared, while others were extremely precious.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t reject any of them. She asked Qing Mei to hand over the scarlet gold bangle that she had prepared earlier, one for each of them.


    This present wasn''t light either. There were so many people here, and Gu Hua Jing already felt a pang of heartache when she made her decision.


    It was just that this was a rule, so Gu Hua Jing could only follow it. She couldn''t help but complain in her heart about her appearance. Could she not hook up with a few people? So much gold... It was all money!


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t used to people coming to greet her, so she didn''t know what to ask at a time like this.


    Thus, after they exchanged gifts, she became a little bored.


    Her head was still hurting, Gu Hua Jing waved her hand to tell them to go back if they had nothing to do.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out from the crowd.


    Gu Hua Jing looked over. It was a young girl with a delicate and beautiful face. She had the willfulness of a spoiled child.


    As soon as she stood up, everyone in the audience fell silent. They all stared at her, as if they were waiting to see a good show.


    "Madam, I''m Wan''er. I''ve been by Your Highness''s side for quite some time, and now that I see Your Highness married to such a beautiful Madam, I can''t help but feel extremely happy."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile. She didn''t believe that she was only praising him.


    As expected, after Lady Wan-Er said those proud words, she started to feel sorry for herself.


    "Madame, you don''t know that we sisters live in harmony with each other in this courtyard. Because our hearts are always on His Highness''s side, sometimes, even if we suffer some grievances, we can only endure it and not bring His Highness any trouble."


    "Now you''re done. With the secondary wife acting as the judge, it''s as if I have someone to rely on. I ask that the secondary wife differentiate between right and wrong, and even give me justice."


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s head was already aching from the headache, so when she heard the prelude, she knew that it would definitely be a complicated matter.


    Distinguish right from wrong? She wasn''t in the magistrate court, and Feng Rong didn''t give her money. So why would she put in so much effort to do such a thing?


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing interrupted Wan''er, "It''s been so long, and I''m already tired. If there''s something else we can talk about, then we can talk about it in the future. Since all of you were able to live peacefully together, I presume you''ll be able to do it in the future as well, or else, what qualifications do you have to stay in His Highness'' courtyard?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone was light and indifferent, as if she didn''t care at all. Wan-Er''s face froze, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Just like that? She was the secondary wife! Other than her, there was no one else with a higher position than her. Should she not take this opportunity to win over the hearts of the people and gain power?


    Why does it seem like it doesn''t matter? Didn''t she want to capture them in her palm?


    Wan''er wasn''t willing to accept this. She was someone who could often speak in front of Feng Rong, but now, with just a single sentence, she had made Gu Hua Jing lose face. She bit her lip and spoke again.


    "Madam, it''s your responsibility to help His Highness resolve this problem. When we sisters are in trouble, we naturally have to look for her. If it''s not an urgent matter, then I wouldn''t dare to mention it in front of her. I beg you ¡­"


    "So my words cannot be compared to His Royal Highness'' words?"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly laughed, "Do you think that it''s actually my honor for you to be willing to tell me these things?"


    "I, I dare not!"


    Wan''er''s heart was full of unwillingness, but she really didn''t dare to let Gu Hua Jing know what she was really thinking. Thus, she hurriedly knelt down, her shoulders trembling. Her pitiful appearance.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately had a feeling that she was an evil person, but this feeling ¡­ Not bad.


    She didn''t tell Wan-Er to get up. She just sat there. Her eyes were a bit dark. She looked around the room slowly.


    As far as the eyes could see, everyone''s eyes were looking down, causing Gu Hua Jing''s heart to be satisfied.


    "I don''t like people coming to teach me anything, unless it''s your highness or your future wife. Do you understand?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes fell on the kneeling Wan''er, "In addition, I don''t like to repeat myself. This time I will give you a lesson and kneel here for an hour before leaving. Everyone else will disperse first."


    Just as Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, someone immediately stood up and bowed to her. No one was willing to plead on behalf of Wan''er.


    When Gu Hua Jing left the front hall, the ladies cast a meaningful glance at Wan''er and quietly retreated.


    Wan-Er''s hand was on her knee. She clenched it into a fist.


    Her eyes were downcast, and the tattered hair on her forehead fell to cover her resentful eyes.


    Ever since she came to His Highness'' residence, she had never felt this ashamed!


    Although His Highness had never kept them, he had never punished them either! Why should this Gu Huaxin? What right did he have to make her kneel here?!


    Wan-Er''s palm was so soft that it was almost bleeding. She was shaking because of anger.


    She was someone His Highness would call upon frequently, so she definitely wouldn''t let Gu Hua Jing go, but she was just a side wife.


    Hehehe, His Highness hates people who rely on his love to make a name for themselves. If His Highness finds out, Gu Hua Jing will definitely make him unhappy. At that time, I''ll have to see what else this woman can rely on!


    "Hehehehe, this time Wan''er was really careless. She thought that this side lady could help her make the decision."


    "Who doesn''t? Normally she relied on being able to show her face in front of His Highness, but now she has to pretend that someone bullied her."


    "But I didn''t expect that the madame would set the rules so easily. Didn''t she know that Wan-Er was being pampered?"


    "Who cares if she knows or not, but in this way, Qingge has escaped a calamity, right?"


    The few of them turned their gazes towards Qingge, who was quietly walking on the side.


    "Wan''er must have wanted to help Qingge with that matter previously. I thought that Madam Wei would definitely help her. Who knew that Madame Wei actually didn''t even want to hear about it?"


    "Let''s not get involved. It is not over yet. With Wan-Er''s personality, who was the one who lost in the end? It is not certain yet."


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing had already returned to her courtyard.


    This courtyard was much larger than the one outside, and the little girls were busy cleaning up the boxes and cages inside.


    Gu Hua Jing Yi leaned against the beauty, her chin resting on the back of her hand. She was bored to death.


    It seemed that even if she married someone, there wouldn''t be any difference?


    His father was the emperor, but he was only a side wife. There was no need for him to go to the palace and pay respects.


    Other than Feng Rong, there was no one else in the mansion who was on top of her. Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to bother with the matters of the concubines, so she didn''t want to worry about anyone else.


    As a result, she, the newlywed wife, seemed to have become the most idle person in the mansion, yet she was still so willing to be idle.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately became happy. It wasn''t as bad as she had imagined, how about ¡­ Go back to your room and get some sleep?

 C103

    When Feng Rong returned to the courtyard, it was still early in the morning.


    This was the second day of his wedding, so it was normal for him to come back early.


    It was just that the way the people in the courtyard were all acting so softly and softly really made Feng Rong feel that it was strange.


    "Your Highness?"


    Qing Mei was still not used to it, she immediately wanted to enter the house after greeting him.


    Feng Rong called out to her, "Where is your wife?"


    "Miss ¡­ "He''s taking a nap."


    Feng Rong''s brows slightly twitched. Rest?


    Did she not see any of the women behind her? Those were not easy to deal with, but she still had time to take a nap?


    "Your Highness, this servant will go ask Miss to get up."


    "No need, you can go now."


    Feng Rong didn''t even look at Qing Mei as she walked back into the house.


    Qingmei was in such a hurry. Miss shouldn''t be disturbed by her lover when she sleeps. She will be angry. It''s true!


    Furthermore ¡­ Miss''s Sleep Form... Not so good...


    "Lady Qingmei, don''t be afraid. Her Highness will not harm the Madame."


    He reckoned that Qingmei''s face was so twisted that even Lei couldn''t bear to watch any longer. His highness wouldn''t eat people, was there really a need for that?


    Qing Mei glared at him and snorted coldly. Then, she turned and left.


    Lei was so shocked that he thought he was a celestial. There was still someone who dared to stare at him? There was no one who was not afraid of him in the entire prince''s mansion. Why weren''t there any who were afraid of the maids by Madam Ye''s side?


    But when he thought about it again, he felt that it was normal. They had spent some time with Big Brother Qin Fan before. That aura that Big Brother Qin had ¡­


    Lei saw the thought and shivered. He eagerly ran to the front to flirt with Qin Fan.


    There didn''t seem to be any incense burning in the room, yet there was a faint, warm scent.


    The tip of Feng Rong''s nose twitched. He had smelled Gu Hua Jing''s scent before, but he didn''t know what it was from her.


    She walked around the screen and arrived in front of the bed. For a moment, her closed eyes dimmed.


    This woman ¡­ Did he usually sleep like this?


    So the reason why she was so dishonest last night wasn''t because she was drunk, but because she was used to sleeping like this?


    On the bed, Gu Hua Jing''s clothes were already spread out. Her pants were pulled up to her knees, revealing her white calves.


    His shoulders revealed his round and soft shoulders, and he hugged the blanket. His sleeves were rolled up halfway, and he was sleeping soundly on top of the blanket with his legs crossed.


    No wonder she couldn''t sleep soundly yesterday. She had to hug her arm at the end in order to feel at ease. Did she like to hug things while sleeping?


    Feng Rong only found it laughable. How could there be a girl like her? No sleep at all.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s sleeping visage was so serene and sweet. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes hung down, casting a shadow over everything.


    Her delicate nose twitched and her rosy little mouth pouted slightly. From time to time, she moved as if she was dreaming something happy.


    Feng Rong stood by the side of the bed, staring at Gu Hua Jing''s sleeping face for a long time. After a long time, he regained his senses, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face.


    He didn''t like things that influenced his mood.


    She walked up and patted Gu Hua Jing''s face. With a cold expression, Feng Rong wanted to wake her up.


    Gu Hua Jing snorted and unhappily smacked her lips. She hugged the quilt and turned around.


    "¡­" As a prince with an unparalleled beauty, the number of girls that had fallen under his pants could be said to be innumerable.


    It was impossible for these women to do even the slightest bit of indecency in order to please him, or for the sake of their own image.


    Thus, this was the first time that Feng Rong had seen such an action from Gu Huanjing.


    However, Feng Rong was stunned for a moment before she sat down on the edge of the bed. With a strong force, she flipped the person over again.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Stop messing around."


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice was soft and gentle. The quilt in her hand was loosened, but she could still feel Feng Rong''s legs.


    There seemed to be a temperature, and it wasn''t too hard either. Gu Hua Jing automatically hugged her and rubbed her face. She then drifted back to sleep ¡­


    Feng Rong wanted to wake her up, but her hand stopped mid-air. Although Gu Hua Jing''s action just now was unconscious, it somehow made her mood a lot better.


    Forget it, I''ll just sleep then.


    Feng Rong let out a soft chuckle, leaned back against the bed, and closed her eyes as well.


    When Gu Hua Jing woke up, her back was aching. She subconsciously rubbed her face and was suddenly stunned. Wasn''t it her blanket?


    She slowly raised her eyes and followed the direction of the object she was holding. She saw Feng Rong''s eyes were closed as she leaned against it, while his legs were in her hands.


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing''s head was in a mess. When did Feng Rong come back? When did he carry her up?


    Configurehead is always... To let him hug her until now?


    Gu Hua Jing quietly let go of her hand and slowly sat up.


    She was so close to Feng Rong that she could see every eyelash under his eyes.


    It was really pretty!


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart exploded with a strong praise. Configurehead was like a masterpiece created by the Creator. Every inch of it was flawless.


    It was shockingly beautiful, but it wasn''t a completely feminine look. Rather, it was a beauty that others yearned for from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes overflowed with passion and excitement. Just the existence of such a beauty was a form of gift, a kind of miracle that would please the eyes.


    Aside from Feng Rong''s strange temperament and her cruel and selfish behavior, Gu Huaxin couldn''t find any fault with his appearance.


    If her future life was destined to be intertwined with this person, as long as he didn''t endanger her safety and the things she cared about, she would still ¡­ He can accept it?


    Gu Hua Jing also looked down on him. She was only looking at his face, but wasn''t this the only way she could comfort him?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t notice that Feng Rong had opened her eyes at some point in time. She stared blankly and shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Hehe, then in the future, there will be plenty of time to look around."


    When Feng Rong saw the confusion in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    She was timid.


    This sort of mood was too normal, so Feng Rong should have been relieved. However, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Clean things up. It''s almost time."


    After Feng Rong said this, she stood up and was about to leave. However, he took a step forward and paused. A few seconds later, he walked out again.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know why he would stop for a moment. She didn''t understand, so she raised her voice to let Qing Mei in.


    Outside, out of the corner of her eye, Feng Rong caught a glimpse of green plum entering the house, her lips pressed together in a straight line.


    His legs were actually going numb! He actually let Gu Hua Jing hug his legs and sleep for so long?


    After sleeping for a while, Gu Hua Jing was a little hungry.


    There was a small kitchen in her yard, but it was almost time for dinner.


    "Is Your Highness hungry? My little girl just made some snacks, does Your Highness want to try it? "


    Gu Hua Jing pushed the cake towards the center. The white porcelain plate was covered with green leaves, and the cake was stacked in two layers. The milky white color and faint fragrance of the cake was very alluring.


    Feng Rong looked at her but didn''t move.


    Gu Hua Jing blinked. What? Could he be trying to feed him?


    No, I don''t want to eat.


    Gu Hua Jing gently picked up a square cake and put it in her mouth. The sweet taste dispersed and she closed her eyes in enjoyment.


    "The snacks made from bamboo wine are becoming more and more delicious. Try it yourself, ah ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing fed a piece of bamboo wine to him.


    The little girls around her had long since gotten used to this kind of behavior, so Bamboo Liquor obediently ate it, then silently stood to the side.


    "Your Highness really doesn''t want to eat it?" "It''s delicious."


    As Gu Hua Jing spoke, she used a piece of silk to wipe away the pieces of wine stuck to her mouth. Then, she threw another piece into her mouth.


    The servant beside Feng Rong was stunned. Was this the way it was for Madam Fang and her servants? This was way too unruly!


    At this time, a little girl lifted up her skirt and ran over. She knelt straight down in the direction of Gu Hua Jing, tears running down her face to her chin. It was an extremely miserable sight.


    "Madam, my family''s young lady is kneeling in the front hall until now. She can''t take it any longer, so please spare her ¡­"


    With one hand on her cheek and the other on the square cake, Gu Hua Jing took a bite out of it.


    "Your young lady?"


    The little girl''s eyes swept over Feng Rong. "It''s Miss Wan''er. Madam, you made her kneel in the front hall ¡­"


    "Oh? Not even an hour has passed? "


    Gu Hua Jing raised her eyebrows. She felt like she had slept for a whole time.


    "My family''s young lady knows that she has angered Madam and is feeling extremely guilty. She kneels there and refuses to get up no matter what, Madam ¡­" "My lady''s body is weak and she has just gotten sick. Please be merciful and go see her ¡­"


    The little girl couldn''t stop crying. She knelt on the ground and begged in a low voice. Anyone who heard her cry would feel heartbroken.


    Feng Rong calmly leaned on the side, as if this wasn''t a matter of her own residence. However, Gu Hua Jing''s ability to make things difficult for those women had surprised him.


    He thought she really didn''t care.


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong had a very good understanding of each other. They seemed to have nothing to do with each other, and there was even a piece of square cake in her hand.


    "Are you servants just decorations? If your girl doesn''t want to get up, then why are you letting her kneel like this? Can you bear the burden of kneeling down? "


    "This servant, this servant, does not dare to go against the lady''s wishes ¡­"


    "So you''re saying that your young lady specifically asked you to come here at this time?"


    "That''s not it Madam ¡­"


    "You have the guts to come before His Highness, but you don''t have the guts to help your young lady up. Truly a loyal servant."


    Gu Hua Jing put the half piece of square cake into her mouth, encouraging her to clap her hands.


    The girl''s face immediately paled and she trembled, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    Gu Hua Jing swallowed the square cake and was about to stretch out her hand to eat it when the green plum flower next to her stepped forward and gently moved the plate away from her.


    "Miss, we need to eat. We can''t eat too much of these snacks."


    "Eat another piece ¡­"


    Qing Mei firmly shook her head, so Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to give up, pouting as she retracted her hand.


    "That ¡­" What''s your name? "


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly turned to look at Lei Wang, who paused for a moment and glanced at Feng Rong. Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, he respectfully replied, "Little Lei Wang."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I remember now. Come with this girl and send her back."


    "Madam ¡­" "Small..."


    Lei Wang''s face immediately turned bitter. What did it have to do with him?


    "Do you want Qin Fan to go?" Don''t joke with me, or find someone for yourself. "


    Gu Hua Jing spoke very casually. What was this all about?

 C104

    Lei saw that it was difficult to look at Feng Rong. Although he felt that His Highness was very special with his wife on the opposite side, he still didn''t dare to act rashly. His Highness'' mood wasn''t too good today.


    Feng Rong, who had been sitting at the side for a long time, finally opened her mouth.


    "People are asking for you, aren''t you going to take a look?"


    The little girl immediately seemed to come to life as she started begging again and again.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Should I go and take a look?"


    "¡­" Since Feng Rong didn''t say anything, Gu Hua Jing could only twitch her mouth, "Then we''ll see."


    Then he stood up and looked at the little girl who was still kneeling down impatiently. "Why aren''t you leaving? "Hurry up, the food won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Green Plum and Bamboo Liquor both lowered their heads. This was the reason why the Lady was so impatient!


    Gu Hua Jing still went to the front hall, and Feng Rong unexpectedly followed.


    The little girl was sobbing as she walked in the back. She felt very comfortable in her heart.


    If His Highness found out that the side madame had unreasonably punished someone on the first day, he definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    Since he had done this for the girl and she had promised him, he should not go back on his word ¡­


    In the front hall, Wan-Er was still kneeling.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at her and felt a pain in her knee. Her pretty face was pale. ''Tsk! Tsk! Why don''t you know how to appreciate me?''


    When Wan''er heard the sound, she raised her head and saw Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong. A trace of light flashed in her eyes, followed by a deep sense of remorse.


    "Your Highness ¡­" "Madam ¡­"


    "Isn''t the ground cold? Why aren''t you up yet? I only told you to kneel for two hours. "


    Wan-Er frowned and started crying, "Wan-Er is wrong. I know I shouldn''t bother you with trivial things. It is my fault that you punished me."


    "Mm, I think so too. But, it''s enough to just kneel down. Stand up."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to have any other emotions as she followed up Wan''er''s words.


    How could Wan-Er let this chance go? Feng Rong was watching from the side!


    She struggled to move a few steps forward before her body went limp and she fell to the ground. "Madam, please forgive me. Wan-Er''s bad. I shouldn''t have delayed you. Wan-Er knows my wrongs and will never dare to do it again ¡­"


    Wan-Er''s voice was heartbreaking. She lied on the floor and her body was curled up into a small ball. She was shaking.


    Seeing this, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but frown. Even as she looked at it, she couldn''t bear to part with it.


    However, this time he apologized again and again. It seemed like he had committed an unforgivable crime?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that Wan''er''s words were clearly meant for Feng Rong to hear. Even her pitying attitude towards me was seen clearly by Feng Rong, so there was no need for her to say anything, right?


    Thus, like Wan''er, Gu Hua Jing was very sensible and turned her head to look at Feng Rong.


    "¡­" Feng Rong had a smile that she was used to, but there was a trace of impatience in her eyes.


    He didn''t like trouble. In the past, there were some people who were in trouble in the manor. He had been dealt with by people. The ones that were left behind all thought that he had a good temper and never got angry easily.


    Feng Rong couldn''t be bothered to correct their thoughts. To him, the peace and quiet of the backyard was still quite important.


    He didn''t expect that after just a day of travel, there would already be someone who would make him cry. Feng Rong found it hard to understand.


    Any girl could handle such a small problem, right? Furthermore, he felt that with Gu Hua Jing''s ability, all of this was not a big deal.


    But what was Gu Hua Jing doing now? He was also staring at her from the side? Was he going to solve this matter?


    A barely noticeable wrinkle appeared on Feng Rong''s forehead, but her facial expression didn''t change much.


    "What does Madam think?"


    Feng Rong smilingly also looked at Gu Hua Jing. Gu Hua Jing blinked, knowing that she didn''t want to bother about Feng Rong anymore.


    Then she didn''t want to either! However, since Feng Rong didn''t care, this poor little beauty would probably be suffering.


    Gu Hua Jing understood Feng Rong''s thoughts, and she turned to look at Wan''er, who was still kneeling down below.


    "I think I said that I don''t like to repeat myself. Since Lady Wan-Er doesn''t understand, I will find someone good to teach me."


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes turned to look at Senior Servant Tian. She immediately stepped forward, called out to a few of her servants, and pulled Wan''er up from the ground.


    "Madam, don''t worry. This old servant will definitely teach the young lady good manners."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded. She looked at Wan''er''s frightened expression and gave her a sweet smile. Then, she saw that she was dragged out while covering her mouth.


    It seemed like ¡­ It was pretty satisfying.


    For the first time, Gu Hua Jing was playing the role of an evil person.


    When Wan''er was crying downstairs, Gu Hua Jing had already planned things out.


    If Feng Rong wanted to seek justice for Wan''er, it wouldn''t be a big deal. At most, she wouldn''t have much status in the mansion, and all the connections and power in the mansion wouldn''t fall into her hands.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t want these things to begin with. She didn''t even mention anything about the girls who used to manage the concubines when she came to see Gu Hua Jing today.


    As for connections ¡­ Gu Hua Jing also didn''t need it. When she was in the Flowing Garden, she had already formed a steady team, the top team could be useful.


    To Gu Hua Jing, marrying into the Prince''s Mansion was like changing an inn. As long as she had money and lived comfortably, how could she care about the other people living in the inn?


    Lightly raising her eyebrows, Gu Hua Jing felt that the fragrant milk cake she just ate was not the least bit hungry. At this moment, she was already hungry again.


    "Does Your Highness want to have a meal together?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone was especially natural and amiable. Feng Rong raised her head to look at her, her eyes as black as ink firmly locking onto her clear eyes.


    Inside, there was no trace of guilt or guilt.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Feng Rong with a strange expression. Whether she went or not, she would at least say it out loud. What was the meaning of looking at me like that?


    Right at this moment, Gu Hua Jing saw Feng Rong''s face, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. It was a look full of interest and curiosity, but it was still very touching.


    "Since Madam is hungry, set up a meal."


    Feng Rong''s voice was indifferent, and the people below immediately moved when they heard it. The tables that were set up and the people who called for food all busied themselves.


    Hearing that it was time to eat, Gu Hua Jing''s mind went blank. She focused on waiting, trying to keep her expression as graceful as possible.


    Feng Rong''s gaze swept over her serious face several times, but her smile froze on it.


    The girls in his Third Prince''s Estate were much more famous.


    They were all nameless and without any distinction, just randomly found a pitiful name to take them in.


    Ever since Feng Rong was a child, countless girls had gathered in front of him. When he was in the palace, he had seen many methods that made people think that there was a hidden dagger in a snake''s smile.


    No matter how malicious the thoughts of those girls were, they would still put in all their effort to gloss over the peace.


    Otherwise, it was jealousy, or lack of discipline.


    This was the first time that Feng Rong had seen a girl. She did not even bother to cover up her haughtiness, and she did not even try to cover it up, let alone explain.


    Gu Hua Jing was just using her identity to suppress others. She didn''t deny Wan''er''s words of retribution, she didn''t even try to defend herself.


    What exactly was this woman thinking in her heart?


    Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied with the Third Prince''s Mansion''s food.


    Rumors had it that the Third Prince did not study, nor did he practice, but pursued extravagant pleasures. What he said was not wrong.


    Only the two of them had a table full of dishes.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes shined brightly as they swept over them. Her brows creased slightly, as if ¡­ They all look very tasty, what if she can''t finish them all?


    "Not to your liking?"


    Seeing her frown, Feng Rong said indifferently, "There''s a small kitchen in the courtyard. If it doesn''t suit your appetite, then get someone to prepare something that you like."


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble, I''m very easy to raise."


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head and revealed a smile. She waited expectantly for Feng Rong to move her chopsticks, then elegantly started to eat.


    In terms of food, Gu Hua Jing would never feel wronged.


    Senior Servant Tian had also told her that for a girl to eat at home was enough for her to feel satisfied in her stomach. She must not speak too much and not ruin her image.


    With regards to this, Gu Hua Jing had been grappling with Senior Servant Tian for a long time, and had even used the fact that she couldn''t eat or drink in the Bai family as a reason. Only then did Senior Servant Tian give up.


    Thus, when they were in the flower garden, Gu Hua Jing wanted to eat as much as she could and eat whatever she could. Senior Servant Tian looked at her exuberant expression, her heart full of comfort.


    But at this moment, Gu Hua Jing had married the third prince and was having a meal with him ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was very grateful for the fact that Senior Servant Wan''er was able to spend her money. Otherwise, she would have to put in more painstaking effort in the future.


    However, without Tian mama, there were still people who were flabbergasted.


    In front of the prince, he had to be careful with how much food he ate. Only when the prince touched a dish would others be able to move their dishes. Furthermore, they couldn''t eat too much.


    However, this new Madam didn''t seem to understand these rules at all. Her posture was indeed elegant, but her food was a little ¡­ Too much?


    Gu Hua Jing was in a much better mood than before. As expected of the Third Prince''s Mansion, the food was very delicate, and there were many ingredients that couldn''t be bought even if you wanted to.


    She was eating well. Qing Mei and Zhu Jiu, who were beside her, did not come up to her to remind her of this. On the contrary, they just kept glancing at her from time to time.


    Was she really like this, or had she purposely acted so different from everyone else in front of him?


    The servants saw that the third prince didn''t have any reaction, so of course they wouldn''t say anything.


    The meal went smoothly and quietly, and when Gu Hua Jing put down the bowl and chopsticks, she felt that the world had become a bit more beautiful.


    "You don''t need to add more?"


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head to look at Feng Rong, then looked at the dishes on the table and shook her head. She had eaten quite a bit already.


    "Your majesty, please enjoy."


    Gu Hua Jing obediently placed her hands on her knees. She still looked like a lady from a noble family.


    No one who saw her like this would be able to imagine how she ate like a tornado just now.


    Feng Rong looked amused as she put down her bowl and chopsticks. Today, he had used half a bowl more than usual. He didn''t know why, but when he saw that Gu Hua Jing''s appetite was so good, he felt that the food had become a bit better.

 C105

    The servant came to clean up the table. At this time, Feng Rong should be going to the study room.


    Although he said it was a study, everyone in the mansion knew that there weren''t many serious books in there.


    In His Highness'' study, the sounds that came the most often were musical notes or clear singing throats.


    Gu Hua Jing had long since heard of Greenbranch University''s matters, but she didn''t think much of it.


    In this dynasty, it was only natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. Even if she looked down on them, what could she do?


    Could it be that he had to protect his pride to the death and drag the Gu family down with him?


    Don''t be ridiculous, it''s not worth it to do it for a disguise.


    Gu Hua Jing stood up and respectfully sent Feng Rong off with a smile. When his figure disappeared from the room, the polite smile on her face immediately faded.


    "Let''s return to the courtyard."


    The huge courtyard was brightly lit.


    Gu Hua Jing was sitting leisurely on a rattan chair, rocking back and forth.


    In the garden, when she had nothing to do at night, she would call the girls over, sing or dance, or play the poker cards that she had asked Qing Mei to make.


    But for now, since he had just arrived, he shouldn''t be so flamboyant.


    Gu Hua Jing frowned. Could it be that she was really going to act like an ancient person, with piles of thorns and embroidery?


    "Bamboo Liquor, bring me the book that Third Brother gave me."


    Gu Hua Jing struggled for a long time before giving up on embroidery. She didn''t use this skill ¡­


    There was also a small study in the yard, and it was tidied up quite nicely.


    Gu Hua Jing walked in, and the tip of her nose could smell the light and elegant scent of ink, causing her heart to uncontrollably calm down.


    It was almost as if she had been brought up by the Lord of the Fang Clan. It was easy for her to focus on the book when she wanted to breathe calmly.


    The small study room was lit up by torches. Gu Hua Jing was leaning against the couch, her waist propped up against a soft pillow. She held a book of travel books in her hands as she slowly read through it.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t pay much attention to the political situation of the imperial court in the past because it was unnecessary.


    She was just a nobody, she could just eat and wait for death to come. As for which dynasty it was and which emperor it was, she didn''t care at all.


    But now that things had progressed to this point, Gu Hua Jing felt that she didn''t care whether she wanted to or not. It seemed that ¡­ It was impossible.


    Her father was a first rank official, and she was married to a prince who had not even been conferred the title of king yet.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she had gradually deviated from her path of eating and waiting for her to die ¡­


    But at the very least, she had to survive, right? As the wife of a prince, if there was even the slightest mistake, she would be doomed forever. In any case, she was just a wife, so how much weight could she possibly have?


    Not to mention, if Feng Rong messed with something, even if she wanted to run away, she wouldn''t be able to ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing sighed. Trouble!


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head, trying her best to immerse herself in the travel notes. Following the lines of words, her thoughts flew out.


    Feng Rong was in his study, supporting herself with her head as she waved her hand, ordering the woman who was singing to withdraw from the room.


    He felt that there was no meaning to it.


    "What about the other lady?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Madam is in the small study."


    "A small study?"


    Feng Rong''s eyes lit up. She had been told that she had rejected the Fang family''s old man''s disciple because she didn''t want to get up early, but in the end, the old man had forced her to change it to an afternoon.


    What sort of great charm could cause that stubborn Fang family''s old man to make such a huge change?


    Feng Rong immediately stood up. "Return to the courtyard."


    It was a miracle, Lei thought as he silently followed.


    To be able to bring His Highness back to the courtyard so early, the side madam was indeed different from the others ¡­


    When Lei saw Qing Mei standing guard outside of the small study room, he immediately sent her away.


    Feng Rong walked over and pushed open the door. It was quiet inside, but one could smell a faint fragrance coming from it.


    Circulating around the screen and the pearl curtain, under the bright light, Gu Hua Jing was reading a book with her head down.


    The firelight made her face appear particularly beautiful and dreamy, as if her face had been plated with a layer of sparkling light.


    Her fair skin was almost transparent, and her moist lips were lightly pursed. She was extremely serious.


    At that moment, Feng Rong actually had the thought of just quietly looking at her. It was just for a moment, but the next moment, he coughed lightly.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and was startled when she saw Feng Rong.


    That''s not right. Didn''t she say that she was used to spending the whole night in the study? There were so many talented girls, how could he appreciate them?


    How long has it been? Why are they all back?


    Although Gu Hua Jing was puzzled, she still put down the book and bowed to Feng Rong.


    "Your Highness."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Rong walked over and sat down on the other side. Her slender and pretty fingers naturally picked up Gu Hua Jing''s book and swept through it.


    "Journey? You like to see this? "


    Gu Hua Jing smiled lightly and sat back down, "I was just casually looking around."


    "I thought that the first female student to become the Fang family''s Old Master wouldn''t read these random books."


    Gu Hua Jing was unhappy. Her third brother had specially found this for her, so how could it be an idle book?


    "This little girl is very inexperienced. It''s all an accident that I was able to enter the eyes of the Fang family''s old patriarch. I can only read these idle books."


    Who was the one who invented the term "inexperienced"? It was simply too easy to use!


    Gu Hua Jing quietly worshipped him from the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she looked extremely self-aware.


    Feng Rong didn''t say anything, she just returned the book to her.


    "If you like these, I have some good stuff that you can give me. Ask Lei Xun to send you some when you''re free."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing politely thanked him with a dignified and elegant smile.


    Then...


    She didn''t know what to do.


    What did Feng Rong mean by coming here? Is there something wrong?


    If he had something to say, then say it. If he had nothing to do, then leave.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t make up her mind. She rolled her eyes a few times, but still couldn''t figure out Feng Rong''s purpose for coming.


    Sensing Gu Hua Jing''s uneasiness, Feng Rong''s mood inexplicably improved a lot.


    He grabbed the travel notes and started to read them himself.


    "¡­"


    Is this person crazy? Stealing her books to read?


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes internally, but she couldn''t snatch it back. She had only seen about half of it!


    However, as Feng Rong continued reading, she found it to be quite interesting and didn''t put it down. Gu Hua Jing could only look for a new book to read and read slowly as well.


    Silence returned to the small study.


    Feng Rong''s fingers were holding the book, but she could still smell the faint fragrance on the tip of her nose. When she tried to smell it carefully, it was gone.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Gu Hua Jing, feeling disbelief in his heart.


    It was the first time a woman was willing to be so quiet in front of him.


    The women of the past would always think of ways to attract his attention and would try to find something to say in order to leave an impression on him.


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, was far from being indifferent. Rather, it would be better to say that she didn''t put him in her eyes at all.


    This realization made Feng Rong frown. She raised her voice and called Lei Ju, telling him to call Qingge over.


    "..." "Yes."


    Lei saw that it was rare for him to be stunned for two seconds before he finally agreed. He turned around and went out to give some orders.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and looked at Feng Rong, a trace of doubt flashing through her eyes.


    "I like to write some notes when I''m reading. I don''t want to trouble Madam to help me with the ink."


    "¡­" That''s right.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately understood, because she didn''t want to ink Feng Rong.


    However, when she thought of that cold and aloof woman on the night of their wedding, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. She really liked beauties.


    After a while, Qingge greeted him at the door.


    Feng Rong let her in, pointed at the ink on the desk, and told her to grind it.


    Qingge stepped forward and began to grind the ink gently.


    Ever since Gu Hua Jing had entered the room, she couldn''t concentrate completely on the book.


    She was truly a beauty, like an orchid in a valley, like a firecracker that didn''t eat the world.


    The plain white dress made her look even more pure and attractive. Tsk tsk. Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept all the way down from Qing Ge''s snow-white neck.


    plump breasts, slim waist, smooth wrists, straight legs...


    A look of admiration appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes. A beautiful thing looks like it''s a pleasure to look at, but it''s fine for her to just keep looking at it.


    It wasn''t the first time that Qingge had given Feng Rong the ink, but it was the first time that she felt helpless.


    The ink in her hand seemed to be unable to hold onto anything, and she had to grip it tightly to not reveal it.


    There was an extremely passionate look on her face that made it difficult for her to endure.


    This kind of gaze was also familiar. Before she had entered the third prince''s residence, she would often meet people who coveted her beauty. Everyone would look at her with this kind of gaze.


    But the problem was, there was no scholar in this study!


    In front of him, His Highness was treating her as if she was nothing, so naturally, it couldn''t be His Highness. Then ¡­ all that was left was the Madam ¡­


    Qingge felt that she should probably invite a doctor to take a look. Otherwise, how could she have this kind of illusion? Did he think that the madame was looking at him like he was a scoundrel?


    Swallowing his throat, Qingge slowly put down the ink in his hand, "Well, please, Your Highness."


    Qingge wanted to silently retreat to the side, but she suddenly heard another soft voice.


    "Sister Qingge, can you help me grind some ink?"


    He raised his head and saw that the Madam''s eyes were fixated on him.


    Qingge was a bit scared and quickly looked at Feng Rong, only to find that her highness hadn''t even raised her head.


    This meant that His Highness didn''t care.


    Qingge''s heart trembled as she respectfully walked over to help Gu Hua Jing study the ink.


    "Aiya, little sister Qingge, what''s that fragrance on your body?" "It smells so good."


    "It''s the Wu family''s Fragrance Market''s Clear Dew."


    "It''s really not bad. Just listening to the name will make it suitable for Little Sister Qingge. I''ll buy some for you when I get a chance."


    "¡­"


    Qingge did not dare to speak, but lowered her head and quickened the movements of her hands.


    "Little Sister Qingge''s hands are so beautiful. Tsk tsk, I can''t bear to see them. How about you stop grinding them?"


    "¡­"


    For the first time, Qingge was sweating profusely from grinding ink. This was something she had never done before in her life even in the presence of the Third Prince. She could only wish that she could quickly finish grinding ink and return.


    At this moment, Gu Hua Jing had already put down the book.


    What''s so good about books? Where was a beauty?


    "Little Sister Qingge, come and sit. Coincidentally, I have something I want to tell you as well."

 C106

    Qingge gave Feng Rong an awkward glance, but His Highness still kept his head down, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Why isn''t His Highness impatient at all? His Royal Highness usually disliked people clamoring in his ears.


    Gu Hua Jing was a side wife after all, so Qing Ge had no choice but to follow her orders. His fingers were twisted in his sleeves, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Hua Jing loved these shy beauties. Green Plum Wine used to be interesting, but now she was used to it. It wasn''t fun at all.


    "I just arrived at the mansion and am not familiar with many things there. In the future, I need little sister''s help."


    "Madam has a serious tone. If Madam wants to know anything, Qingge will definitely tell you everything."


    "Really? "That''s great. Why don''t you tell me what you do every day? Do you have any preferences?"


    "¡­"


    Qingge''s indifferent face froze, her pink lips moved a few times, yet she could not utter a single word.


    What was this? Why did the wife want to know this?


    "You don''t have to be so formal, I''m just asking casually. The moment I see little sister Qingge, I feel that I''m on good terms with her and can''t help but feel that I''m familiar with her ¡­" "Aiyah, this hand of yours is so beautiful."


    Qingge was about to cry. Why did the side lady really look like a lecher from start to finish? Your highness, your highness, do you care?!


    "Since Madam likes you, why don''t you accompany her for a chat?"


    Feng Rong didn''t care, she only said those words that made Qing Ge want to cry but had no tears.


    She could only go along with Gu Hua Jing''s words and say some unnecessary things.


    Feng Rong stood at the side, still holding the travel book in her hand, as if she was seriously reading it.


    In fact, from time to time, his eyes would sweep towards Gu Hua Jing.


    There was an obvious look of appreciation in the woman''s eyes. It was as if she had seen something good.


    From time to time, he would pat Qingge on the shoulder and touch her hand with a face full of satisfaction.


    Feng Rong really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Actually, he knew Gu Hua Jing''s preferences.


    Ever since she had met Gu Hua Jing in the bird song Xiuwu, Feng Rong knew that Gu Hua Jing really liked beauties.


    As a result, later on, when Gu Hua Jing went to the mansion to make him some medicinal food, the people who sent their greetings all looked very good.


    This woman was truly strange. As a woman, she actually liked beauties, not only did she like beauties, but she also liked silver and Jin Jiu.


    None of these were the characteristics that a lady of a noble family should have. Even if there was, it must be hidden deep within her heart.


    But Gu Hua Jing didn''t like it. She liked it so much that it was obvious. She was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it.


    Seeing a beauty, he couldn''t even walk straight. He even asked for money as a form of gratitude ¡­


    Feng Rong''s lips curved up in a smile. This was the first time he had seen such an interesting person.


    Gu Hua Jing was in a good mood. When she saw Qing Ge on the night of their wedding, she didn''t think he was a ambitious girl.


    She was very accurate and trusted her instincts.


    After playing around for a long time, he realized that it was indeed the case.


    His tone wasn''t too vulgar, because he was afraid of ruining his image. Gu Hua Jing had already restrained herself quite a bit, so why was it that Qing Qing and Qing Ge couldn''t resist?


    Gu Hua Jing lamented in her heart as she calmly praised. From Qingge''s clothes to her tender skin, she even stretched out her hand to touch it.


    Her face turned red from touching Qingge''s porcelain white skin. Even Gu Huaxin was afraid that she would die from blood loss ¡­


    A feeling of pity arose in her heart, but Gu Hua Jing decided not to do anything about it.


    "Seeing that it''s getting late, little sister Qing Ge, why don''t you go back and rest?" It''s been hard on you, little sister, to come here to study ink this late at night. "


    "It wasn''t hard, it wasn''t hard. It was all my good fortune. I will take my leave now."


    Hearing that she could leave, the usually polite Qing Ge unexpectedly forgot about the Confession, hurriedly saluted Gu Hua Jing, then left the small study as if she was escaping.


    Gu Hua Jing stared at the door for a long time before retracting her gaze, licking her lips as if she wanted to continue.


    Feng Rong looked at her with a dark gaze, as if a fire was flickering in her eyes.


    "It''s getting late, and I won''t disturb Your Highness'' hard work."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t notice Feng Rong''s expression at all. After Qing Ge left, she felt that there was no point, so she naturally saluted and left, intending to return to her room to rest.


    But after she saluted, she didn''t hear Feng Rong''s voice, so she couldn''t help but look up.


    With just one look, Gu Hua Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Qingge was indeed a beauty without a doubt, but when compared to Feng Rong, she seemed a little ¡­ Losing the first tier.


    Within the soft light of the lamp, Feng Rong was as beautiful as jade. Her ink-black eyes were like the highest quality black jade. The dark light within was flowing and seemed to be condensed into a soul sucking vortex.


    Flying eyebrows in the hair, a divine breeze, lips red teeth white, angular distinct...


    The famous and beautiful Pan An from ancient times couldn''t even compare to this Pan An ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing froze for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Feng Rong had already appeared in front of her.


    Lifting her chin, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were locked onto Mo Tong, and in that instant, it was as if she was being sucked in.


    "Does it look good ¡­?"


    A voice that seemed to come from the horizon sounded. Gu Hua Jing nodded in a daze.


    In her eyes, Feng Rong''s meager lips were just in front of her, suffused with a faint pink glow.


    His exquisite and beautiful face was like the most alluring honey, and the corners of his mouth even had a faint smile, appearing extremely charming.


    Thus, it was only natural for Gu Hua Jing to be seduced ¡­


    When Feng Rong felt a touch of warmth on her lips, she suddenly froze.


    He didn''t think that Gu Hua Jing would be so bold as to take the initiative to come over and kiss him!


    Although they left very quickly, it was just a slight touch ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was filled with satisfaction, and the feeling was quite good.


    They had kissed before, but unlike this, she wanted to kiss him this time, because his sealed lips were too pretty, like a tender jelly.


    With a satisfied smile on her face, Gu Hua Jing was satisfied with her success.


    However, as soon as she moved, she was immediately locked tightly by the arm.


    Then, his vision turned dark, and a powerful aura gushed into his face.


    Unlike Gu Hua Jing who was tasting it lightly, Feng Rong''s kiss was as aggressive as usual.


    She sucked on the soft lips of Gu Huaxin, but the back of her head was wrapped in a large hand. She couldn''t avoid it even if she wanted to.


    The scorching heat made Gu Hua Jing almost suffocate. She subconsciously gripped Feng Rong''s clothes tightly, as if she could breathe more air this way.


    A soft moan exploded beside Feng Rong''s ear, and the look in his eyes became even darker. He let go of Gu Hua Jing''s pink lips, burying his head in her neck to lick it.


    The warm wetness caused Gu Hua Jing''s entire body to tremble, her fingertips tightened, her small mouth slightly opened, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    The hand behind her back was moving, seemingly reaching into her clothes. Gu Hua Jing''s mind was a little distracted by the strange feeling, but she didn''t feel that it was unbearable.


    However, Feng Rong suddenly stopped everything she was doing.


    He was still buried in Gu Hua Jing''s neck, but didn''t plunder any further. Even the palm that was moving behind Gu Hua Jing stopped moving.


    Gu Hua Jing slowly regained consciousness. She could feel Feng Rong''s slightly heavy breathing beside her neck, so she didn''t understand what was going on.


    In a place she could not see, Feng Rong''s eyes shone with a dangerous light.


    Just a bit more, just a bit more. His self-control was about to lose out to his body''s desire.


    He had never liked women. Ever since he knew how his mother had died, he had only had contempt and hatred for women.


    There were so many women in the mansion. They were just tools he used to constantly remind and test himself, to also act as his camouflage.


    However, just now, he had almost allowed himself to sink into it ¡­


    Feng Rong gently closed her eyes and took in a deep breath without batting an eyelid. A faint and elegant fragrance assaulted his nose, calming down the restlessness in his heart.


    When he stood up, Feng Rong''s face was the same as usual.


    He reached out his hand to gently pull up Gu Hua Jing''s messy clothes, and then used his thumb to stroke her soft cheeks.


    "The time is indeed late. Madam, please go and rest."


    "..." "Alright."


    Gu Hua Jing felt a little strange, as Feng Rong''s attitude was very strange.


    Have you ever seen a pig run before? Not to mention that there were many novels in the past, so Gu Huaxin boasted that she had theoretical knowledge.


    ''Feng Rong can actually endure it? '' It was comparable to Liu Xiwei!


    Gu Hua Jing saluted and left, instructing the servants to bathe and change clothes.


    In the small study room, Feng Rong''s expression was not very good, and the anger in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. It was hard to tell if it was directed at Gu Hua Jing or himself.


    "Did you hear, on the second day of His Highness'' wedding, he didn''t return to the courtyard."


    "I heard about it. Tsk tsk, this side lady is really quite pitiful. She hasn''t been able to enchant His Highness for even a day."


    "What? I feel that this is His Highness doing it for Wan-Er."


    "..." What''s the use of making another decision? They''ve already been sent to the manor. "


    "Who would have thought that this gentle looking side lady would be so good to deal with Wan-Er without even asking. No wonder Your Highness doesn''t like her."


    Where there were many women, there would naturally be many gossips.


    These women used to fight fiercely with each other, but now they were suddenly joined by a lady. For the first time ever, they were united. They no longer bickered and exchanged gossip.


    Qingge sat quietly at the side, with no one around her.


    Qingge had a cold personality and was used to being alone. The people around her had also gotten used to her attitude.


    On the other hand, he often went with her to the dance in front of His Highness, so he could be considered to be quite familiar with her.


    "Qingge, what happened to you? "Oh right, did you go to see His Highness yesterday?"


    As soon as Man Wu''s voice fell, she immediately surrounded a lot of people.


    "Is that true?" Did His Highness summon you yesterday? Wasn''t it supposed to be his sister, Qi Rou? Why is it Qingge? "


    "Qingge didn''t steal the job of Qi Rou''s sister. It was His Highness who returned to the courtyard, but for some reason he called Qingge."

 C107

    When he said this, it felt even more unacceptable than stealing a job.


    It was a clear song that he called after returning to the courtyard? Could it be that ¡­ His Highness purposefully used a song to provoke Madame Wei?


    The heavens were in chaos, wasn''t this way too exciting? Doesn''t this mean that Qingge would become a thorn in the side in the future?


    The crowd thought about what happened to Wan-Er and looked at Qingge with pity in their eyes.


    However, Clear Song''s expression did not change.


    When she thought of what happened yesterday, she felt powerless and found it laughable.


    From her point of view, it was impossible for the side madam to be displeased by His Highness as they had thought.


    Yesterday, the secondary wife had all sorts of strange actions, but His Highness acted as if he didn''t see them, not even giving him an impatient look.


    Qingge had never had the thought of fighting with someone, so she had a better understanding of the situation than the others.


    To be able to perform such an unusual act in front of his highness, and to not bore his highness ¡­


    This side lady was perhaps even more powerful than she had imagined.


    "Alright, alright, we should go pay respects. We should all be more careful. Although His Highness is deliberately ignoring the Madame, she is after all, the Madame of the side. Who knows, she might be looking for someone to vent her anger."


    Immediately, a gaze of pity fell on Qingge.


    When it came to venting one''s anger, was there anything more suitable than a clear song?


    The group went to the courtyard, where they were told that it would be inconvenient for Gu Hua Jing to see them. Greenwood invited them to a side hall for tea.


    When the green branch left, everyone''s expressions changed. As expected, the side lady was in a bad mood.


    After a while, Greenwood came out and asked them all to go back.


    "Oh right, Madam asked Lady Qing Ge to stay for a little while."


    When Greenwood said this, he stood to the side.


    A trace of sympathy flashed across the eyes of the others, and some of them even gloated.


    Madam was about to vent her anger on Qingge. Thinking of Wan''er, she could be considered as someone who could be considered by the name in front of His Highness. Madam''s decision to send someone directly to the manor was a question of whether they could return or not.


    This Clear Song ¡­ he could only wish himself good fortune.


    When Man Wu left, she frowned and glanced at Qing Ge. There was a look of reluctance in her eyes, but also helplessness.


    After everyone had left, Greenwood walked over with a smile.


    "Lady Qingge, Madam has invited you."


    Qingge looked indifferent as she followed the green branch inside. She was not afraid, but she was a bit perturbed.


    "¡­ ¡­." said the side lady. She had gone back last night and thought about it, but no matter what, she couldn''t understand what the lady''s actions meant.


    That kind of action that made her at a loss of what to do, but seemed to have no ill intentions ¡­


    For Qingge, it was really impossible to deal with her ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was sitting leisurely on a chair in the middle of the courtyard.


    There were quite a few things piled up on the table beside him, making it very inconvenient to look at.


    Qingge walked over to pay her respects and just as she was about to kneel down, Gu Hua Jing told her to get up quickly and then pulled her to sit beside her.


    "The meeting with my sister yesterday was really short. It''s just that I realized that my sister is too pure, isn''t she?"


    With an extremely familiar smile on her face, Gu Hua Jing raised Qing Ge''s hand before her eyes.


    "Look, there''s no color on the fingernails. No wonder I felt there was something wrong."


    Gu Hua Jing pointed at the things on the table as she spoke, "I have some experience with dyeing my nails, so I thought I''d help my little sister with it today."


    "How can this be ¡­"


    Qing Ge immediately wanted to retract his hand, but Gu Hua Jing held onto his arm.


    "Why can''t I? Didn''t I say it before? I am quite fond of my sister when I meet her, so does it mean that my sister doesn''t like a side lady like me? "


    "I don''t dare, I misunderstand."


    Qing Ge''s face paled. He wanted to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but Gu Hua Jing still held onto him and said gently, "Isn''t that fine? Alright, let''s begin. "


    Thus, Qingge, an intelligent and calm young lady, was stupefied in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    Mistress, what is going on? What do you want to do?


    Unlike Qingge''s cover, the little girl who came and went by Gu Hua Jing''s side was well aware of what a third-grade, fourth-grade girl was capable of.


    The Madam was teasing a lady!


    Qing Mei could not bear to watch any longer. With the excuse that she had steamed some snacks in the kitchen, she left the courtyard without looking back.


    Thinking back to when they were in the flower garden, Miss had used such a ridiculous excuse. Every pretty girl in the garden had fresh, fresh colors on their fingernails.


    Miss liked to see the pretty little girl dressed up beautifully. When she dyed, she would rub her hands up and down, praising the weak little girl as she touched her hands. Immediately, her face turned red and her heart started beating faster.


    Qingmei felt that the young lady was already married to someone, so why hadn''t she gotten rid of this habit of hers?


    At this point, the girls in his own courtyard had finished flirting with him, and his hand had actually reached out to His Highness'' backyard.


    No wonder His Highness was so angry that he didn''t even stay the night...


    Qingmei sighed as she felt heartache. She wished that the Third Prince would treat her well.


    But now, what was the meaning of this ¡­


    By the time Qingge''s ten fingers were dyed a beautiful light red, it was already quite late.


    Gu Hua Jing was extremely satisfied. Lady Qing Ge''s face was blushing and looking really good.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you stay for a meal?"


    Qingge''s hazy consciousness returned to her. She immediately shook her head and tactfully declined. "Thank you Madam for your kind intentions. It''s just that this is against the rules."


    Gu Hua Jing thought about it for a moment. There were so many people in the backyard; if Qingge was allowed to eat, she would inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Such a pure and stubborn little girl like this was rarely seen. Gu Hua Jing couldn''t bear to part with her.


    Qing Ge then ran out of the yard as if he was escaping. His sorry state made him look like he didn''t even have time to pay attention to the probing gazes on the way.


    In just one afternoon, Gongzi Ge''s experience at Gu Hua Jing''s side gave rise to dozens of different versions.


    The similarity between each version was that Qingge had received all sorts of inhuman treatment. Some people had even seen a side lady torture Qingge to the point that her fingers were bleeding!


    In the evening, Feng Rong called for Qingge to go to the study.


    "Show me your hand."


    Qingge stared blankly for a moment before obediently extending her hand. Her ten nails were dyed a light red, making them as white as spring onions.


    She had the leisure and elegance to do so ¡­


    Feng Rong was lost in thought as she stared at the layer of red water.


    Gu Hua Jing had already been married for several days. Not to mention being jealous of others, she didn''t even mention her housekeeper right.


    It was as if all of this wasn''t worth mentioning to her.


    This was actually a lot less troublesome for Feng Rong. With this kind of understanding, he should be happy if she didn''t make a ruckus and didn''t have any feelings for him.


    But Feng Rong couldn''t get happy ¡­


    Qingge''s hands were trembling a little, His Highness just let her hold it up like that, then she stared at him without saying anything.


    She didn''t dare to put it down without permission, but she was truly a little tired. Her Highness ¡­ What are you thinking about?


    "Go play one."


    When Feng Rong finally opened her mouth, Qingge let go of her hand with relief and turned to look for her zither.


    At the end of the song, Feng Rong''s fingers knocked on the table in a disorderly rhythm.


    Qingge lowered her head and waited. After a moment of silence, Feng Rong told her to leave.


    In the huge study, the smell of incense filled the room, faint and sweet.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly recalled the fragrance off Gu Hua Jing''s body. It was also very faint and sweet, yet it was also mixed with a clear coldness and a faint serenity, causing people to subconsciously want to look for it.


    "Back to the courtyard."


    Gu Hua Jing was still in the small study room. Using the time spent reading books to pass the night was indeed a good idea.


    However, not long after she started looking, the door to the study opened again, and Feng Rong''s figure entered from the outside.


    "¡­"


    Surprisingly, Gu Hua Jing''s first action was not to get up and bow, but to quickly stuff the travel notes behind her. Only then did she see what was so exciting about it!


    "Your Highness."


    Seeing her movements, Feng Rong did not make a sound, but slowly walked over.


    "Still reading that book?"


    "Hur Hur Hur, that''s right, I watched very slowly."


    "Let''s set it aside first. Tomorrow, it should be the day you return to your room, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. ''Feng Rong actually remembered?''


    "Your Highness, Senior Servant Tian has already been prepared. She won''t be delayed for long."


    "That''s good. I''ve already sent someone to do the return gift."


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up. The return gift should have come from her husband''s family, but wasn''t her marriage a bit special?


    Therefore, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath with Feng Rong. She just asked Senior Servant Tian to prepare it. Who would have thought that there would be such a good thing? Had Feng Rong prepared?


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile suddenly became much more genuine and sweet, "Sorry for troubling you, Your Highness."


    "¡­" When Feng Rong saw her seemingly fawning smile, the irritation in her heart inexplicably disappeared quite a bit.


    This girl truly did not love money.


    After getting the benefits, Gu Hua Jing immediately became magnanimous.


    When Feng Rong was seated, she took the initiative to send the book over, "Does Your Highness want to continue reading this?"


    "What? You''re not hiding anymore?"


    "Hehehe, where did His Highness come up with his words? Why should I hide them?"


    Gu Hua Jing pretended to be stupid and politely pushed the travel notes away with a flattering smile.


    Feng Rong didn''t follow her thoughts and took the travel notes, "Where did you see? Read it to me. "


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s fawning smile froze. You want to recite it by yourself? He would enjoy it.


    However, when she thought of the gift for returning, Gu Hua Jing''s resentment wasn''t that great. Read it, then read it.


    After taking back the travel notes, Gu Hua Jing found the place she was looking at and softly read it out loud.


    In the quiet little study room, Gu Hua Jing''s soft and gentle voice was pleasant to the ear. There wasn''t a bit of personal affection in her voice, but it made people feel comfortable listening to her.


    Feng Rong closed her eyes, and the voice in her ears became clearer and more sensitive.


    Her voice was different from her personality. It was soft and sweet.


    After Gu Hua Jing recited it for a while, she turned around and looked at him. Her eyes were closed, as if she had already fallen asleep.


    Did he use his voice as a lullaby?


    Gu Hua Jing rolled her eyes and put down Traveler''s Record. She held a cup of water and drank.


    When Feng Rong was sleeping, she lacked the usual coldness that comes when she was awake. Although he would habitually smile, Gu Hua Jing still felt a chill run down her spine.


    It was as if his smile contained a sharp sword.

 C108

    Now that she no longer had that feeling, Feng Rong''s entire body became a lot softer and more amiable. Her handsome face shone like precious jade, causing people to be unable to stop from staring at her.


    If, Gu Hua Jing thought, if Feng Rong''s character wasn''t so bad that she didn''t use the Gu family to threaten her, she might really fall in love with him.


    After all, there wasn''t a second person in this world who was so good-looking.


    However, there was no ''if'' ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her gaze, her eyes clear and bright.


    Putting down the cup of water in her hands, Gu Hua Jing picked up the travel notes and continued to silently read them.


    She did like beauties, and her infatuation for appearance was also undisguised. But apart from that, there was nothing else ¡­


    Under the bright lights, Gu Hua Jing''s figure seemed very weak.


    She leaned back against the pillow and focused on the book in her hands. By the side, Feng Rong opened her eyes, but she didn''t notice at all.


    In that split-second, Feng Rong could feel the change in Gu Hua Jing''s mood.


    Her burning gaze suddenly became cold, and her entire person seemed to have changed. It was as if she had become thin and cold, as if she had left the mundane world.


    But in an instant, she returned to her original aura. Calm and gentle, she continued to read by herself.


    If Feng Rong wanted to pretend to be asleep, it would be impossible for Gu Hua Jing to find out.


    Thus, the change that she had just made was definitely not for him to see, but because she had quietly revealed a little bit of herself when he could not see it.


    Feng Rong hid the interest in her eyes, so the feeling of being out of the world was Gu Hua Jing''s real appearance?


    But it was truly ¡­ interesting ¡­


    For two consecutive nights, Feng Rong did not share a bed with him anymore.


    With regards to this matter, Gu Hua Jing felt even more relaxed.


    Although Gu Hua Jing had a good figure, she still needed to build up her mental state by rolling around in bed.


    It would be best if they were like this in the future. It would be great if they became an unreal couple.


    However, in the eyes of others, this was a completely different view.


    "Tsk, and here I was wondering what kind of great thing it was for Madam Wei to be so mediocre."


    "Who''s not? Previously, she even said that His Highness was extremely attentive to her, but no one knows who spread this rumor."


    "That''s right, she just added gold to her face, but she was already displeased by His Highness when she just got married. Speaking of which, she''s not even as dignified as us sisters."


    "But today, when the wife came back to the door, she majestically brought out a lot of gifts. I heard that they were all prepared by His Highness."


    "What''s that?" "It''s just some worldly possessions, this little face of yours is still something that I have to give you."


    Gu Hua Jing, who was sitting in the carriage on her way back, didn''t care about these things at all.


    In fact, she had been giggling for a long time.


    The day before, Feng Rong said she was prepared to return the gift, Gu Hua Jing was secretly happy inside for a long time. This morning, when she saw Feng Rong''s so-called gift, she lost control of her expression.


    He was rich! Extravagant and lustful! Feng Rong was truly worthy of being the rumored rich Prince Xiao Yao!


    But she liked it!


    Putting aside the wine and fruits, there were gold, silver, cloth, and precious ancient books. There were a total of two cars piled up in front of them.


    "Grandma Tian, this ¡­" "Is it suitable?"


    Gu Hua Jing pretended to be reserved as she asked this mama. Senior Servant Tian also had a stupefied expression on her face. She hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say whether it was appropriate or not.


    Young Master was a prince after all, so he could prepare as much as he wanted. Moreover, didn''t this also mean that Young Master valued his Miss?


    Thus, Tian mama waved her hand. This was appropriate!


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing majestically returned to the Gu Clan with so many generous gifts.


    Inside the Gu Residence, Gu Yuan had been waiting for Gu Hua Jing since the day she was due to return.


    After repeatedly having someone take a look outside the door, Gu Hua Ran was unable to hold himself back, "Father, why are you so anxious? "What hour is this?"


    "Didn''t I worry about Jingjing? I wonder if she''s doing well. "


    Gu Yuan Pei''s face was full of worry. Although he felt that Jingjing was only pleasing, the Third Prince''s harem was well-known.


    With Jingjing''s personality, it was unknown whether she had suffered a loss or not.


    On the surface, Gu Hua Ran didn''t think much of it, but he was actually a bit worried.


    He knew the whole story. He knew that Feng Rong wouldn''t hesitate to use the Gu family as a form of coercion to marry Jingjing.


    If Jingjing were to marry, she wouldn''t suffer any grievances. However, who could say anything good about this marriage?


    "Master, Third Young Master, Miss has returned. Second Young Madam has gone to fetch her."


    "Hurry, go to the hengshuang hall."


    When Gu Hua Jing saw Yang Jia Yao, she immediately felt reassured, and her smile became much more sincere and candid.


    Today, she was wearing a bright red skirt with golden silk embroidery on it. It was embroidered with twigs and veined patterns, making her look very beautiful.


    "Seeing how radiant her little sister is, Second Sister can finally feel at ease."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled without saying a word, perfectly displaying the bashfulness of a newlywed woman.


    When they arrived at the Hengshui Restaurant, Gu Hua Jing saw Gu Yuan Pei''s anxious expression and could not help but feel a sour taste in her nose.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Hurry up and get up. Let daddy have a good look. These past few days ¡­" Are you doing well? "


    Gu Hua Jing did not want to make Gu Yuan Pei worry. She immediately felt her heart ache, and after saying a few words with a smile, she had Qing Mei bring the gift back to her room.


    "Your daughter doesn''t understand all of this, it was all prepared by His Highness. If there''s anything that''s rude ¡­ Father can''t blame me for that."


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone was sweet and innocent, still with the attitude of a little girl. Gu Yuan Pei could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Jingjing was truly being bullied, he should be able to see through it.


    However, as Gu Yuan Pei carried him in as if he was returning a gift, his gaze seemed to have taken a turn for the worse.


    Isn''t this too exaggerated?


    "Jingjing, was all this prepared by the Third Prince?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Hua Jing innocently blinked her eyes, then tilted her head and asked.


    Gu Yuan Pei smiled soothingly, but his brows creased. There were too many of them.


    Although it was good that the Third Prince valued Jingjing, in this way, it would still be more realistic.


    If others saw this, they would inevitably think that Jingjing was a pampered and proud person, making them think that it was Jingjing who broke the rules.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter is doing very well now. Look, am I fatter than before?"


    "..." Where did he get fat? I see that your little face is about to lose weight! "


    Gu Yuan Pei sighed, but Gu Hua Jing''s complexion was not bad. Thinking about it, she really hadn''t suffered any losses.


    Then that''s all.


    As long as the third prince was willing to be pampered, so what if he was pampered? As for his own daughter, she should be doted on!


    After talking for a while, Gu Hua Jing suddenly seemed to recall something, "Third brother, last time you found me some books, but I don''t think there''s any next part. Does big brother have any?"


    "Oh ¡­, I didn''t notice it when I was searching, why don''t you go to my study and take a look?" If there is anything you need, sister, please take it away. "


    Gu Hua Ran calmly replied and greeted Gu Yuan Pei before leading Gu Hua Jing to his courtyard.


    Gu Hua Ran''s study room was extremely simple and crude. It was filled with a pure heart and few desires.


    After the door closed, Gu Hua Ran''s cold expression immediately disappeared.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Gu Hua Jing was not the least bit surprised, as she casually said this while looking for books of interest on his huge bookshelf.


    "It''s really nice, eating well and sleeping well, so there''s no need to worry."


    "..." "Is that all?"


    Gu Hua Jing turned to look at Gu Hua Ran, "Otherwise?"


    Gu Hua Ran felt a trace of discomfort in his heart. Jingjing was now in her youth, beautiful and lively, and should be enjoying a good relationship with her.


    But her? After entering that quagmire at the Third Prince''s Estate for the sake of the Gu Clan, would he be satisfied if he ate well and slept soundly?


    Gu Hua Ran clenched his fist. If they were useful, if they weren''t suppressed by the third prince ¡­


    "Third brother."


    It was unknown when Gu Hua Jing had arrived in front of Gu Hua Ran, but her eyes were calm.


    "Third brother, what are you thinking about?"


    "Not really."


    "Are you thinking that if I don''t have the Third Prince, I will be able to escape and live the life that I yearn for?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Gu Hua Ran. The expression on his face explained everything. This knowledge made Gu Hua Jing frightened.


    "Third Brother, don''t think like this. Actually, the Third Prince might be a good home for me."


    "You see, although she''s just a side wife, at the very least, she''s unreachable compared to many other people. I''ve said it before, in the future, all I want is to be calm and peaceful. As long as I don''t fight for anything, isn''t that good?"


    "Are you willing?"


    "Why not?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed, a peaceful smile on her face.


    "I don''t have anyone I like. The third prince is so good-looking, not bad ah. Besides, he treats me pretty well."


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best to make her expression look more believable.


    Her heart was in turmoil as she silently prayed that Gu Hua Ran would not be so arrogant.


    The more they interacted with the person called Feng Rong, the more they felt that he was unfathomable. If they were to go against such a person, they might not even know how they died.


    She couldn''t let her brother take the risk!


    Staring at Gu Hua Jing''s face for a long time, Gu Hua Ran didn''t seem to be faking anything. His heart was full of disappointment and frustration. Could this be what Jingjing was thinking in her heart?


    Just as he felt that something was amiss, a servant reported in a low voice from outside.


    "Third Young Master, His Highness the Third Prince is here. Old Master invites you over quickly."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s peaceful face contorted for a moment before changing back to an earnest expression.


    "Third brother, look. His Highness is quite considerate towards me, so you can rest assured."


    "..." "I got it ¡­"


    After Gu Hua Ran finished speaking, he seemed to let out a sigh of relief and quickly left the study room for the front courtyard.


    Gu Hua Jing was behind him, and her expression was stiff for a while before it slowly relaxed.


    Fortunately, Feng Rong came at the right time, and she helped him dispel his worries.


    That''s good, really.


    What was true love? How could it compare to the peace and tranquility of a house? As long as the Gu family was safe, she would not ask for anything else. She was willing to stay in the Third Prince''s residence.

 C109

    "But why would he come?"


    Gu Hua Jing creased her delicate eyebrows, her eyes filled with doubt. Could it be that she was here just to support him?


    When Gu Hua Ran arrived, Gu Yuan Pei was calling for Feng Rong.


    Feng Rong''s identity was special. Although she was now the son-in-law of the Gu family, who would dare to take her as a son-in-law?


    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Ran walked over to pay his respects, but was held back by Feng Rong, "No need to be overly courteous, today I''m just here to accompany Jingjing to pay my respects."


    Gu Hua Ran''s heart skipped a beat. People call him ''Jingjing''?


    "Hahahaha, I did not know that Your Highness would also come today. This old man did not manage to receive you, I hope that Your Highness will forgive me."


    Gu Yuan said in a clear voice, "The noodles and simple dishes have been prepared in front. I hope that Your Highness does not mind."


    "With how kind father-in-law is, your son-in-law would rather obey your orders respectfully."


    Feng Rong had a very good attitude as she followed Gu Yuan Pei into the yard.


    Gu Hua Ran stood behind them, stunned. Ignoring Feng Rong''s attitude, shouldn''t Father be a little too overconfident? He completely believed himself to be his father-in-law. Didn''t he previously say that he couldn''t be careless when enclosing this person?


    Gu Hua Ran''s eyes flashed as he slowly followed.


    Gu Hua Jing had found a few books she was interested in in Gu Hua Ran''s study, so she didn''t bother changing places and directly started reading them in his study.


    The maidservants would come over from time to time to report the news about the front courtyard.


    Gradually, Gu Hua Jing lost the will to read.


    Been drinking? Going all out against the Configurehead?


    Gu Hua Jing''s imagination was useless. How could anyone else drink wine in front of Feng Rong''s smiling yet not smiling face?


    She didn''t know what Feng Rong''s alcohol tolerance was, but she knew her father and third brother didn''t want to get drunk!


    After laughing happily for a while, Gu Hua Jing continued to hold onto the book and continued to read.


    After a while, someone from the front came again, saying that Young Master was drunk.


    "¡­"


    It can''t be? Was his alcohol tolerance that bad?


    Gu Hua Jing ridiculed him in her heart, as she put down the book and followed him to the front.


    "Jingjing, you''re here?"


    The numbing sound made Gu Hua Jing stiffen at the door, the corner of her mouth curving in a strange way.


    Feng Rong was lying on the table, her face red and drunk. She was smiling at him with her watery eyes.


    "Why did you drink so much?"


    The empty jars piled up at the foot of the table startled Gu Hua Jing. How many of them had been poured in?


    "Oh ¡­ I didn''t drink much. It''s rare for me to have such a good time."


    Gu Yuan Pei''s words were unclear, and even Gu Hua Ran''s eyes were filled with drunkenness, indicating that he had drunk too much.


    "Jingjing ¡­ unwell ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing stiffened once again, unable to believe that this kind of tone was coming from the mouth of a beholder. She must be possessed, right?


    However, it wasn''t just her. Gu Yuan Pei and Gu Hua Ran had strange expressions on their faces. Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes with trembling eyes and slowly walked over.


    She had just walked to Feng Rong''s side when she was hugged by the waist.


    Feng Rong was like a big child that had suffered a grievance, she hugged her and refused to let go.


    "Hehehehehe, your highness seems to be very dependent on you."


    Gu Yuan Pei stroked his beard happily. Although he was drunk, his mood was much more relaxed than before.


    "I never thought that His Highness would care so much about you. Since that''s the case, I can relax. His Highness'' alcohol capacity is quite good, hurry up and help him to rest at the back."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was even more certain that her father was drinking on purpose. Could it be because he was spouting truths after drinking? Thus, he wanted to get drunk and interrogate Feng Rong?


    With a heavy waist, Gu Hua Jing didn''t care about anything else. She got someone to help Feng Rong up and walked towards the tidied up room.


    When she left, Feng Rong''s hand didn''t leave Gu Hua Jing''s for even a second.


    Seeing them walk away, Gu Yuan Pei sighed and lay on the table without a care in the world.


    "I''m relieved now, I didn''t expect the third prince to place so much importance on Jingjing."


    Gu Hua Ran remained silent as he stared at the wine cup on the table. There was still half a cup of wine left in the cup.


    The way Feng Rong acted at the wine table could only be described as sincere.


    He didn''t put on the airs of a prince and kept calling himself son-in-law. He let them drink wine and toast.


    Gu Hua Ran didn''t know what Feng Rong''s alcohol tolerance was, but he knew that Feng Rong had drunk quite a bit. Ordinary people would have long been drunk like mud, but he was still awake, which was already pretty good.


    After drinking, Feng Rong was able to answer everything he asked him. Moreover, the answers were very reassuring.


    His love and adoration for Jingjing was completely exposed. To a man, this kind of feeling was already extremely sincere.


    But ¡­ Gu Hua Ran silently closed his eyes. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what exactly it was.


    If these were all fake by Feng Rong, at least, he would be willing to pretend for Jing Jing, right?


    Gu Hua Ran picked up the half cup of wine in front of him and downed it. He hoped that the heavens would pity him, so that Jing Jing would have a smoother life in the future ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing helped Feng Rong into the room. Just as the servants left, she was dragged by Feng Rong''s lifeless body and fell onto the bed.


    Her body was being pressed down heavily. Her sealed breathing carried the fragrance of alcohol, making her seem passionate and intoxicating.


    When he looked up, he could see Feng Rong''s intoxicated eyes staring at him with boundless emotion.


    "I really want to get lost inside ¡­" Gu Hua Jing thought to herself. But right now, her brain was too clear, to the point where she couldn''t pretend to be lost.


    "Your Highness ¡­ you''re so heavy ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing said with some difficulty. Feng Rong slightly leaned to the side and her body suddenly lightened. Her breathing became a lot smoother.


    "Your Highness should first drink some water, I''ve already sent people to boil the sobering wine soup."


    As she spoke, Gu Hua Jing tried to stand up, but just as she tried to support her body, her sealed arm was pushed back down.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Hua Jing''s gaze towards Feng Rong was very clear, filled with doubt, as if she didn''t understand Feng Rong''s actions.


    "Why didn''t you ask me why I''m here today?"


    "His Highness naturally has his own reasons."


    "Oh, but I''m drunk now."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had a helpless expression on her face. Those who were drunk usually said that they weren''t. How could they stress that they were drunk?


    "What? You don''t believe me?"


    "This ¡­ Since Your Highness has said so, then I naturally believe you."


    He really didn''t mean what he said.


    Feng Rong was still suppressing Gu Hua Jing. Sometimes she was confused and interesting, sometimes she was also sober and helpless.


    "It''s better to let your parents and brothers feel at ease. It''s not like agreeing to marry you isn''t in vain, right?"


    "I thank Your Highness for your understanding."


    Gu Hua Jing calmly expressed her thanks and paused for a moment, "Your Highness, can you let me get up?" "This is a bit uncomfortable."


    Feng Rong removed her arm, and Gu Hua Jing quickly got up and took a few deep breaths.


    When he looked at Feng Rong again, he was still drunk and his face was extremely handsome.


    Sigh, how great would it be if he really got drunk? He might even be able to take advantage of her.


    Gu Hua Jing was somewhat regretful. She poured a cup of water and handed it over.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Since Your Highness has taken my situation into consideration, I will remember it in my heart."


    Gu Hua Jing borrowed the water to express her feelings. Since the other party had already put down the airs of a prince to accompany her in acting, she wouldn''t be hypocritical.


    But for some reason, after Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, Feng Rong''s expression changed.


    It was an extremely minute change, but Gu Hua Jing sensed it.


    He''s unhappy? Why? Was he being too perfunctory in revealing his sincerity?


    Do you want to swear a blood oath? But it was so painful ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing struggled internally, but Feng Rong had already restrained her emotions and laid on the bed.


    He was now drunk and had fallen in love with Gu Hua Jing, so he didn''t hold back when he summoned Gu Hua Jing.


    When the servants sent to serve Gu Yuan Pei reported the situation to him, Gu Yuan Pei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The third prince had such an unreasonable side to him? He even needed Jingjing to personally take a bite out of him to drink the sobering soup.


    From the looks of it, he could finally relax ¡­


    After leaving the Gu Estate, Feng Rong''s mind seemed to have cleared up a lot.


    He apologized over and over again, feeling somewhat embarrassed. However, Gu Yuan Pei was much more enthusiastic than before.


    Gu Hua Jing shyly watched from the side. In the end, the scene was very harmonious.


    It was still early, so Gu Hua Jing hadn''t planned on leaving so early.


    But now that she had Feng Rong by her side, she was thinking about her plans to go to Hua Cuisine Restaurant. Should she put it on hold?


    "Let''s return to the estate."


    Gu Hua Jing lightly instructed, but Feng Rong, who was at the side, stopped him.


    "It''s rare to come out here. Why don''t you take a look elsewhere?"


    "Can I?"


    Feng Rong smirked, "Why not? I''ll let your reputation spread. "


    "¡­"


    Although the reason was to make Gu Hua Jing speechless, the result was that she was still very happy to see it.


    Thus, Gu Huaxin didn''t hold back and immediately let the car turn around and go to the restaurant.


    "Miss Gu!"


    When the entire shopkeeper heard that Gu Hua Jing had arrived, he ran out to greet her. But when he saw the man beside Gu Hua Jing, he stopped, his face filled with fear.


    This... Could it be... Third Prince, right?


    The entire shopkeeper was in a dilemma as to whether he should kneel down and pay his respects, but Feng Rong had already walked straight up the stairs.


    "I''ve been relying entirely on you, Manager."


    "What are you saying, Miss Gu is going to make things difficult for me."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the normal operation of the restaurant and was in a very good mood, "Where''s Master?"


    "Elder Li is busy right now. I''ll go tell him."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded and also went upstairs.


    In Bai Zhi Hall, Feng Rong was casually sitting. None of the employees outside dared to go in and greet her. When they saw Gu Huanjing, they all felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    "Give me a pot of Life Nourishing Tea."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Hua Jing pushed open the curtain and walked in. She sat down next to Feng Rong.


    "Even the doctor has to be the first to ask about food in the restaurant. His Highness'' master knows about his body, so let''s wait until he comes."


    "You run this place pretty well?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled a little complacently, "It''s all thanks to the shopkeeper. I''ve never come here often."


    "There are quite a few restaurants in the capital. Some of the more established businesses don''t even compare to yours. This means that your medicinal cuisine is still extremely effective."


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips, as she understood the meaning of disguise. She knew that she had some use for it, so what he had done was worth it.


    Should she be happy or helpless?

 C110

    "Girl?!"


    Li Song''s voice was as fiery as ever. No one had heard his voice before him.


    With a shake of the bead curtain, the burning figure of Li Song appeared, but immediately stopped when he saw Feng Rong.


    "Why are you here too?"


    "What Elder Li said is interesting. Why can''t I come to my wife''s restaurant?"


    Li Song''s expression immediately looked as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes widened as if someone had pointed a acupoint at him.


    Mother, wife ¡­?


    Was this person really a disguise? Didn''t someone change their appearance?


    Li Song''s flabbergasted appearance seemed to please Feng Rong, causing his face to brighten up.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t bear watching her master get teased like this, so she opened her mouth and said, "Master, you didn''t even show up when I got married. There was no helping it, I can only do it myself."


    Li Song came back to his senses, and his expression darkened.


    He had always felt that the reason why Gu Hua Jing was forced to marry Feng Rong was because of his fault. He couldn''t change this fact no matter what, so what face did he have left?


    But what was the situation now? Why would Feng Rong appear at the same time as Gu Hua Jing?


    "You ¡­"


    "Master will have someone serve some food first."


    Gu Hua Jing interrupted Li Song''s words, a smile on her face was enough to cause his mind to go through a hundred twists and turns.


    After he gave the instructions for the meal, Li Song sat by Gu Hua Jing''s side, not leaving.


    He kept shooting a meaningful glance at Gu Hua Jing, but he didn''t understand what kind of character Feng Rong had. Why did it feel like the atmosphere between them was not bad?


    "Elder Li''s eyes, should we look for a doctor?"


    Feng Rong''s casual tone made Li Song''s anger rise again, and he immediately wanted to slam the table.


    Gu Hua Jing powerlessly held Li Song''s hand. What about the son of an old friend?


    Didn''t Li Song lower his bottom line again and again so that Feng Rong would have to face Feng Rong every now and then?


    "Master, just say what you want to ask. Your Highness is kind and righteous, you won''t mind."


    "¡­"


    The corners of Li Song''s eyes twitched. A benevolent and righteous man? He had never heard of such a description on Feng Rong before.


    But from the looks of it, there was nothing wrong with Gu Hua Jing. Li Song''s heart relaxed a little.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    "Of course. I''m only married now, how can it not be good?"


    Gu Hua Jing was speaking the truth. Up until now, she hadn''t felt anything that she couldn''t endure.


    Thus, she smiled. "Today, His Highness specially accompanied me to return home. Since it''s still early, so he came to visit Master in the Chinese Diet Restaurant."


    Li Song''s expression became even more stiff. He understood Gu Hua Jing''s words, but he didn''t understand ¡­


    Feng Rong accompanied Gu Hua Jing back to the door? Why did he do this... Ordinary thing?


    In Li Song''s imagination, Feng Rong would definitely screw up this kind of situation. He wasn''t surprised by what he did, but he didn''t expect that he would actually accompany Gu Hua Jing back to the door!


    "Hur Hur Hur, this is great."


    Li Song muttered to himself. These few days he had been thinking about how to support Gu Hua Jing, but he didn''t even get a chance to say anything. It made him feel really bad.


    When the dishes from the restaurant were served, Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong ate very peacefully.


    Li Song scanned the surroundings with his eyes from time to time. A famous doctor with an imposing air was standing there, looking somewhat shifty.


    But he just didn''t understand. Wasn''t Gu Hua Jing completely unwilling before their marriage? The Configurehead also used a disgraceful method.


    For the past two days, Li Song had been suffering endlessly. His mind was filled with the scenes of Gu Hua Jing getting married and the two of them fighting each other to the death.


    Why was it so different from what he had imagined? What had happened?


    Li Song did not know what happened until the time when the two of them decided to leave.


    "Master, we''ll be going back first. I can be at ease with you overseeing the restaurant. When I''m free, I''ll come and see you."


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone was sincere. She could see that Li Song was truly worried about her, and that was enough.


    "I, I will also go to your house to see you." Li Song hurriedly said, without caring about Feng Rong, he watched from the side and pulled Gu Hua Jing to the side, "If anything happens, don''t hide it from me. Don''t be afraid, at least I still have an old bone."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips and laughed, a smile that made Li Song''s heart sour.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t hide it from you."


    Li Song watched as Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong drove further and further away, and he let out a long sigh.


    He had once thought that Gu Hua Jing''s personality and appearance were extremely compatible, but that was just a fleeting thought.


    He didn''t expect it to turn out to be true. However, he couldn''t help but worry for Gu Hua Jing in his heart.


    [Since when is this girl so important to me?]


    The news of Feng Rong accompanying Gu Huanjing back to her home spread silently throughout the capital.


    It was normal for princes to escort their wives back to the Gu Clan, but Gu Huaxin was just a side wife, and she was just a concubine when it came down to it.


    As a prince, why would he need to accompany a concubine back to her room? It was already a great deal of tolerance to give her time to return home.


    Thus, the rumor that Gu Huaxin had been greatly doted on by Feng Rong was now true. When the capital mentioned her name, they couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.


    Not only in the capital, even the women in the third prince''s residence had expressions of being struck by lightning.


    "How, how is this possible? Your highness clearly didn''t rest in her courtyard, but you''re giving her such a great dignity? "


    "Perhaps, perhaps because of the Gu family, His Highness has to give the Gu family some face."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, when did Your Highness ever care about those?" Your Highness has never interacted with the court officials much, so you should know this as well, right? "


    "This ¡­"


    If it wasn''t the Gu family, what other reason could there be?


    Could it be that His Highness was really so pampered by Gu Hua Jing?


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to Qingge. Mang Wu suddenly asked, "Qingge, do you know why?" In the past few days, you''ve been seeing His Highness and Madam the most. "


    Qingge raised her head and her cold gaze fell on Mang Wu''s anxious face. She slowly shook her head.


    "I don''t know, I was just following orders to play for His Highness."


    Mang Wu''s eyes flashed with a strange emotion, and her tone became somewhat plaintive. "But why is His Highness only listening to music?" "You''re not going to ask me to dance with you ¡­"


    Qingge and Manwu had always been a pair before, and had always been summoned by His Highness. Qingge played on the zither and sang, while Manwu danced on the music.


    Because of this, Man Wu''s name had been changed to the current one. She wasn''t originally called Man Wu.


    However, Qingge was originally called Qingge.


    "That''s right, Little Sister Qingge. Why don''t you tell His Highness that Manwu is always thinking about you?"


    Someone on the side chimed in. In front of him was the aggrieved expression of Man Wu. Qing Ge''s expression didn''t change, and remained as cold as ever.


    "I owe Your Highness a favor, Qingge is only a person who repays it, what position do you have to advise Your Highness?" If you guys are dissatisfied, you can go ahead and tell Madam about it. "


    After saying that, Qingge slowly turned around and found a quiet corner to sit down.


    "Don''t make things difficult for Clear Song, all the sisters. What she said ¡­ well, we''re just a pastime for His Highness. Why bother touching Madame''s bad luck for her sake ¡­"


    With just one sentence, most of the people''s dissatisfaction was shifted to Gu Hua Jing.


    So they all expressed their opinions and began to talk about the first wife.


    Seeing this, Manwu slowly walked over to Qingge, "Did Sister Qingge anger me? "I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just that the Madam has been pampered by His Highness. I was afraid that Elder Sister might fall for his scheme, after all, she can be considered special to His Highness."


    "What''s so special about me? Me and you are the same. "


    Qingge calmly replied, but in her heart she added, The only difference between her and them is, she never thought of climbing to His Highness.


    She just had nowhere to go. If she could help His Highness with her zither singing, she would be willing to sing for His Highness'' entire life.


    However ¡­ For some reason, Gu Hua Jing''s silhouette flashed in Qing Ge''s cold eyes.


    Why did he feel that this side lady''s feelings were a bit similar to his own sometimes? It was just like how the secondary wife was different from these girls. Could it be that the secondary wife didn''t want to climb up to the throne?


    That''s impossible, right ¡­?


    After returning to his room, it was still early in the morning and Gu Huaxin was still sitting on his soft bed.


    Qingmei hurriedly came in from the outside, "Miss, it''s time to get up."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Hua Jing flopped on the bed a few times, turned over, and prepared to go back to sleep.


    "Miss, Your Highness is outside. Have your servant quickly invite you to stand ¡­" Don''t sleep anymore! "


    When Qingmei saw that she couldn''t get out of the way, she decided to just directly start the fight. But after pulling for a long time, she wasn''t able to pull Gu Hua Jing up, but she herself was pulled down onto the bed.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Qingmei wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The Buddha was waiting outside, and her young mistress was still lying in bed. What could she do?


    "Well ¡­ What time is it? Sleep a little longer, we''ll sleep together? "


    "Miss, stop messing around, you ¡­"


    "Do you usually wake her up like this?"


    The lazy voice caused Qing Mei''s body to shudder, and her calves to immediately spin.


    At this moment, she was being held by Gu Hua Jing by the arm, half her body almost lying on the bed. Her posture was extremely awkward, and it was also very against the rules.


    Qing Mei immediately wanted to kneel down and pay her respects, but Gu Huaxin refused to let go. She was so anxious that her eyes were about to turn red.


    Feng Rong stood by the side of the screen and watched as Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes, not waking up at all. She was like an octopus, clinging onto Qing Mei''s arm not letting go as she continued to drift off to sleep.


    For some reason, Feng Rong''s eyes slightly narrowed as she strode forward. Her hand lightly grasped onto Qing Mei''s, and her arm was freed from Gu Hua Jing''s grasp.


    "Your, your majesty, please lower your voice."


    Qing Mei was extremely nervous. She was afraid that Feng Rong would hurt the little miss, so she didn''t bother to pay her respects anymore as she anxiously walked around in circles.


    He was a loyal person.


    Feng Rong sneered in her heart, "Get out."


    "..." "Yes."


    Qing Mei could only turn around and leave the room. After she closed the door, she stuck to the door like a gecko trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Lady Qingmei, this isn''t good, is it?"


    Seeing this, Lei''s face lost all color. He had really never seen anyone who dared to overhear it so openly, and what they heard was still His Highness.

 C111

    In the end, Qingmei completely ignored him. She casually waved her hand and concentrated on checking if there were any screams of pain coming from her young miss.


    Feng Rong''s hand was very well organized, she had just pulled Gu Hua Jing''s strength away, so it wouldn''t harm her at all.


    However, he didn''t expect Gu Hua Jing to still be unwilling to wake up. He wrinkled his brow and continued to sleep soundly.


    Isn''t this girl''s heart too big?


    As Feng Rong thought this, she subconsciously tried to increase her strength. However, before he even made his move, Gu Hua Jing seemed to feel uncomfortable. She struggled to pull her hand back, groped around something, and adjusted her comfortable posture to stay still.


    "¡­"


    This was the second time that Feng Rong had been hugged by someone to sleep. He would never have imagined such an experience before.


    But now, he actually felt that he was letting nature take its course.


    Gu Hua Jing''s warm cheek was pressed against his thigh. Her face was relaxed and contented like a cat, appearing extremely docile.


    It was more lovable when he was asleep.


    In her heart, Feng Rong felt this was a little funny. She stared at Gu Hua Jing for a long time before rubbing her knuckles against Gu Hua Jing''s smooth and clean face.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    The faint cry made Qing Mei''s hair stand on end. She jumped up and was about to rush in.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Lei went up to Qing Mei, covered her mouth and carried her on his shoulder.


    What a joke, if she was allowed to charge in, would she still be able to survive?


    The maidservants by the side of the Madame''s side were all lacking in discipline. Why was it that every single one of them could live as they pleased? Did no one teach them any manners? Don''t you have a rearing nanny?


    Lei also didn''t understand why he would step forward to stop her. How Qingmei would have nothing to do with him, but...


    Well, he''s softhearted, wuu. I wonder if I can get a reward from the madame.


    Inside the room, Gu Hua Jing woke up with a sharp pain on her cheek. She wrinkled her brows in pain before sitting up in a daze.


    Her eyelids drooped, and after a long moment she reached out to touch her face, rubbed it slowly, and tried to fall again.


    "Do you want the other side to hurt as well?"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Hua Jing froze when she fell. She was stunned for a moment before turning around to see Feng Rong.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were filled with confusion. She didn''t understand the current situation at all, so her blank expression made Feng Rong feel very interesting. It was a big contrast from when she was awake.


    "I''m here because I want you to stand up. Your little girl doesn''t seem to be able to kill me."


    Surprisingly, Gu Hua Jing nodded her head, "Mm, I want to stay in bed. They won''t be able to bear it."


    Was this something to be proud of? Feng Rong didn''t understand. Which girl from a noble family would casually lie on her bed?


    "Since they''re so useless, why don''t we trade them for something more useful? It would be better than wasting time on official business."


    It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on Gu Hua Jing''s head. The misty look in her eyes quickly disappeared, and she slowly regained her clarity.


    She maintained the pose of turning her head to the side, and her lazy temperament completely disappeared.


    "Your Highness, I can use the hands of the people by my side. If I lose them, I won''t feel comfortable."


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed with a firm luster, she didn''t even try to avoid looking straight at him.


    If she couldn''t even protect the people around her, that would be too much of a failure.


    She was willing to give in and marry him. Don''t push yourself too far!


    From Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, Feng Rong could read this kind of information.


    For a moment, Feng Rong really wanted to try and see what would happen to her. However, when she thought of the place she was going to take her to later, the thoughts in Feng Rong''s heart slowly converged.


    "In that case, ma''am, would you be able to stand up?"


    Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She no longer called anyone to wait on him, nor did she care about Feng Rong being in front of her. She got off the bed and automatically changed her clothes.


    "Why aren''t you letting me serve you?"


    "I''m afraid it will obstruct His Highness'' vision."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even turn around as she continued to dress herself. Her slightly sullen tone made Feng Rong laugh uncontrollably.


    Of all the women who dared to argue with him, Gu Hua Jing was the first. She really did have the bearing of not caring about anything else.


    After seeing that she had put on her dress, Feng Rong slowly walked out of the room. Immediately, a little girl rushed in to help Gu Hua Jing dress up.


    She had always felt that there was something different about Gu Hua Jing, so she stood in the yard, lost in thought.


    It was as if ¡­ the girls around her were all exceptionally beautiful. This wasn''t too strange, as Gu Hua Jing really liked beauties.


    But strangely, when these pretty girls saw him, no one would secretly send a message to him.


    This was truly strange. The servants served by the girls in the back courtyard were all unattractive and unattractive. Even if they didn''t have good looks, it was rare for them to want to stick close to them. How did Gu Hua Jing train her?


    However, it was also a fact that Gu Hua Jing''s little girl had no rules. The main thing was that she was used to it, so she wasn''t like a master or servant, but rather like a family member. Sometimes, she was so indulgent that even the mama at her side couldn''t help but turn her head away.


    Feng Rong sat in the yard for a while before Gu Hua Jing came out.


    "The car is ready. Let''s go."


    "So early ¡­" "Where are you going?"


    Gu Hua Jing resisted the urge to yawn. She still hadn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Feng Rong didn''t explain and just threw a few words before walking out.


    Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to follow, but to stop in her tracks. She turned around and hastily ran into the kitchen.


    With an empty stomach, Gu Hua Jing gently climbed onto the car and sat in a corner away from Feng Rong.


    She already had a guess in her heart as to why Feng Rong wanted to marry her? It''s that young master Ah Ze!


    She had thought that Feng Rong would raise it on the first day of their marriage, but she hadn''t expected that she would still have a few more days to get used to it.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it wasn''t easy for Feng Rong to endure until now.


    Therefore, she didn''t say much, but it was too bad she didn''t give him food. Couldn''t he tell her a day earlier?


    At this moment, the curtain of the carriage suddenly opened, and something came into Greenwood''s arms.


    When her eyes swept over to Feng Rong, she fearfully swallowed her saliva, but she still forced herself to remain calm as she knelt beside Gu Hua Jing.


    "Miss, these things were originally meant to be used as snacks, please use some of them."


    The green twig took out something from her bosom. Surprisingly, it was a food box. After opening it, there were two layers of neatly arranged pastries, causing Gu Hua Jing''s eyes to light up.


    It was simply not too great!


    Gu Hua Jing immediately picked up a piece and put it in her mouth, chewing it a few times before swallowing it to soothe her hooting stomach.


    "Take your time, there''s plenty of it. There''s water here."


    Greenbranches hurriedly served tea, watching as Gu Hua Jing ate them one by one.


    This was too much. He actually made the little miss drag him into the carriage while starving. The green branch was extremely distressed, and they were not afraid of her identity and grandeur. Their complaints could be heard clearly.


    Once again, Feng Rong felt that something was off. Weren''t the servants by Gu Hua Jing''s side all being too loyal to her? She was the only person in his heart, so how did she do it?


    After eating quite a lot, Gu Hua Jing was satisfied and let go of her hand.


    He felt full in his stomach, and his whole body felt comfortable.


    She casually fed Green Branch a piece of dessert and lazily rested her head on Green Branch''s shoulder. "Without you guys, what would I do?"


    "Miss, you''re talking nonsense again."


    The green branch swallowed the dessert. With a look of helplessness, it helped Gu Hua Jing wipe her mouth and wipe her hands, naturally moving smoothly.


    Feng Rong was watching from the side, Gu Hua Jing''s actions exuded a sense of dependence, without any trace of the dignity of a master.


    However, she was the one who sent Wan''er to the manor to learn the rules on the first day of the wedding.


    She possessed an awe-inspiring presence and methods, yet she appeared to be relying on the servants by her side.


    Feng Rong slowly stroked the ring on her finger, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. This girl seemed to know how to capture people''s hearts ¡­


    It took them almost half a day to stop the car.


    Even after Gu Hua Jing got off the car, she was still dizzy and her feet felt a little soft on the ground.


    This is...?


    There seemed to be nothing in front of him but a peasant family. Isn''t it too shabby?


    Feng Rong entered without a word, and Gu Hua Jing followed closely behind. The servants behind her, however, were all blocked outside.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled soothingly at the girls. There were some things that it was better for them not to know.


    After entering the courtyard, Gu Hua Jing despised her shortsightedness.


    How could she judge by the look of the door?


    This must be the residence of young master Ah Ze, is there a universe inside?!


    Inside the simple and unadorned door, there were blind decorations everywhere.


    Gu Hua Jing watched with her mouth slightly wide open, her eyes filled with a boundless radiance. So luxurious, it seemed like it was all made of silver!


    Feng Rong walked very slowly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Gu Hua Jing''s golden eyes. The smile on her face deepened.


    "Big brother!"


    While Gu Hua Jing was admiring the scene, she suddenly heard a crisp sound. Immediately afterwards, a small figure ran out from the house, running straight in front of Feng Rong.


    "Big brother, you''re here?"


    This is Young Master Ah Ze? But, wasn''t it just eleven or twelve years old? Why did Gu Hua Jing look like she was only eight or nine years old?


    Aren''t they a little too small?


    Ah Ze looked up at Feng Rong, his pale face had an unhealthy blush, but he looked very excited.


    "Yes, I came to see you."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Feng Rong''s abnormally gentle expression with some astonishment. The contrast was too big, and she couldn''t bear to look at him directly ¡­


    "This is ¡­?"


    Ah Ze noticed Gu Hua Jing and tilted his head as he asked.


    A smile immediately appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face as she bent down slightly, "Hello, hello. I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    There was a rare innocence in his eyes. He raised his head and asked, "Is it my brother who found me a doctor?"


    Feng Rong glanced at Gu Huajing, "This is my new wife."


    "Ah?!"


    Ah Ze couldn''t believe what he saw and opened his eyes wide. Suddenly, a smile broke out on his pretty face. "It''s sister-in-law!" Ah Ze already has a sister-in-law! "


    "¡­"

 C112

    This is really ¡­ Gu Hua Jing was about to break out in a cold sweat, and she was too naive. How could Feng Rong raise such an innocent youth?


    Although Ah Ze''s expression isn''t too good, his eyes are frighteningly bright. The emotions inside are pure and clean.


    That crafty and cunning Feng Rong''s little brother?


    Gu Hua Jing silently swallowed her saliva, and her smile became even more amiable. "So you''re young master Ah Ze?"


    "Sister-in-law, how can you be like this? Just call me Ah Ze."


    Ah Ze''s eyes flashed with excitement, his hand holding onto the corner of Feng Rong''s clothes tightly. His handsome face was flushed red, as if he was both excited and shy to meet a stranger.


    Feng Rong raised her hand and patted Ah Ze''s head, "The wind is strong outside, let''s talk inside."


    As the three of them entered the room, Gu Hua Jing once again felt how much Feng Rong valued her little brother.


    In Gu Hua Jing''s imagination, the palace in the palace was only so so, right?


    Although it was not that extravagant, but these simple and unadorned decorations were all of extraordinary value.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. You and brother can''t even get married! Sister-in-law, please don''t be mad at me."


    After Ah Ze entered the room, he timidly looked up at Gu Hua Jing a few times and couldn''t help but apologize.


    "Don''t say that, His Royal Highness said that your health is not good, you see, isn''t His Royal Highness bringing me to see you?"


    Facing such a pure and innocent youth, Gu Hua Jing''s tone became very sincere, just like a pure and innocent daughter.


    Ah Ze immediately smiled. He wanted to get closer to his sister-in-law, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Okay, Ah Ze, leave the rest for now. Li Song told me about your condition, it seems you aren''t willing to drink the medicine again?"


    Feng Rong interrupted Ah Ze, who was about to say something, but a few words caused his smiling face to turn bitter.


    "Those pills ¡­ it''s too hard to drink ¡­"


    "What did I tell you?"


    "Brother ¡­ I''m sorry ¡­"


    Ah Ze lowered his head like a toddler with his head hanging down, it was unbearable.


    Even so, Ah Ze didn''t guarantee that he would drink some medicine the next time.


    A smile appeared on Gu Hua Jing''s face. Only now could she see that Ah Ze and Feng Rong were brothers.


    "Is it funny?"


    When Feng Rong noticed Gu Hua Jing''s expression, she could only release the helplessness in her heart towards Ah Ze.


    Gu Hua Jing raised an eyebrow in disagreement. "Ah Ze is so cute, so Your Highness shouldn''t pursue the matter. The medicine is indeed very bitter."


    "¡­"


    Feng Rong frowned, her eyes darkening.


    Hearing this, Ah Ze immediately raised his head, his eyes shining brightly. "It''s my sister-in-law who understands, it''s really too hard to drink."


    "En, alright. Then we won''t drink it next time. The servants that made the medicine can''t persuade you to drink it, so why don''t you change them all?"


    "¡­"


    Ah Ze''s innocent face suddenly stiffened, his tender lips opened wide, but no sound came out.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled and continued to comfort him, "But let''s not let anyone know about Ah Ze''s matter, but it doesn''t matter, His Highness will definitely be able to handle it properly. If it''s still not good enough, we can continue to change it."


    "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Ah Ze''s face turned white. Although he didn''t die often, he could understand what Gu Hua Jing was implying.


    He had no intention of executing these servants. He just ¡­ just didn''t want to drink the medicine.


    Feng Rong coldly swept a glance at Gu Hua Jing, but she acted as if she didn''t see anything.


    What kind of joke was this? Gu Hua Jing had never done such a thing before.


    He valued his younger brother so much that if he didn''t serve his servant well, it was obvious what would happen to the servants beside him.


    However, with Feng Rong''s attitude towards Ah Ze, he might come up with a reasonable excuse to replace the servant beside Ah Ze.


    You don''t have the guts to say that? You really want to make this child look like he doesn''t know what''s going on in the human world?


    Gu Hua Jing stopped talking. She sat to the side, not saying anything. The smile on her face had lightened somewhat.


    She saw that Ah Ze''s face was tight-lipped and his face was pale to the point of almost becoming transparent. She knew that this child was definitely intelligent and probably already remembered what happened in the past.


    Seeing that Ah Ze''s breathing had started to quicken and his forehead was covered in a fine layer of sweat, Gu Hua Jing took out a needle tool from her sleeve pocket.


    Li Song had long since heard from Gu Hua Jing about Ah Ze''s name, and started giving her special training.


    Gu Hua Jing was well aware of Ah Ze''s physical condition, and she learned a hundred percent of the first aid measures from Li Song.


    Although Gu Hua Jing couldn''t bear letting such an innocent child suffer, a person had to grow up eventually. If he lived in a dream all the time, he would only end up as the other Gu Hua Jing.


    From the needle holder, she took out a silver needle and gently pricked Ah Ze''s wrist with it.


    Slowly twirling the needle, the skin around the needle began to slightly twitch.


    "Listen to me carefully, breathe in slowly ¡­ Right, well done, exhale ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t look like she had a moment ago at all. She spoke in a gentle and gentle tone, half squatting beside Ah Ze to guide him. In just a short while, Ah Ze''s face had calmed down.


    After taking out the silver needles, Gu Hua Jing cleaned them up a little and put them away, not saying another word.


    However, Ah Ze looked like he had been drenched in water. He was too weak to stand up straight, but his eyes were watering as he looked at Feng Rong.


    "Big brother, the two girls who served me before ¡­ they ¡­ they really married someone, so they couldn''t come and serve me?"


    Feng Rong hid the storm accumulated in her eyes as she smiled leisurely, "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed at him silently. These words were the biggest lie, okay? This swindler.


    However, she didn''t continue to test the limits of her forbearance. She sat very obediently at the side, acting as an amiable sister-in-law.


    For some reason, this time, Ah Ze was not comforted by Feng''s words.


    He was extremely intelligent, but he had concealed it well, so no one would tell him about it.


    But now that he thought about it, the people around him seemed to be constantly changing.


    Those people served him so carefully. They did not want to drink the medicine, so they did not dare to persuade him. They could only patiently warm the medicine or refry it over and over again.


    Is he ¡­ Did he accidentally harm many people?


    Her cold gaze swept over Gu Hua Jing''s body. Gu Hua Jing curled her lips. What does this have to do with her? Wasn''t what she said the truth?


    This child was kind-hearted. If he knew earlier, he would have done more harm to her.


    However, the expression in Feng Rong''s eyes was too scary. Gu Hua Jing decided to make up for it, as she didn''t want her good days to end so quickly.


    "I have always heard His Highness mention you, today I see you, you are indeed an elegant young man, you came in a hurry today, and didn''t prepare any greeting gift, this jade ring was worn by me, my father specifically asked for it when I was young, it was to protect my health, so I gave it to you."


    Gu Hua Jing took off the jade ring on her waist and handed it over. The jade was warm and transparent, so it was obvious that it wasn''t an ordinary jade.


    Ah Ze naturally refused, but Gu Hua Jing tied it to his waist.


    "His Highness is extremely concerned about your body, I, a woman, can''t do anything for him, I only hope that this jade ring can bring you good fortune."


    "..." Thank you, sister-in-law. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s sincere tone made Ah Ze unable to refuse, and so he accepted it with a red face.


    Ah Ze''s obedient tone made Gu Hua Jing''s heart soften. What a cute boy, such a obedient little brother. No wonder Feng Rong cared so much about him.


    In her heart, Gu Hua Jing felt that it was cute, so she naturally stretched out her hand to pat Ah Ze''s head with a smile on her face.


    "However, since Ah Ze has grown up to be a man, you can''t be childish. Sister Liu is also a bitter person, but Sister Ze has some stewed plums. Once you''ve consumed some medicine, you won''t feel bitter anymore. Have someone bring them over to you."


    Ah Ze''s eyes immediately lit up. Although he lived in a comfortable place, because of his body, his diet was very light. It was not even possible to see plum brew here.


    "Really? "That''s great, then I won''t be afraid to drink medicine anymore."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing sighed again. This child was really too simple to raise. No wonder Feng Rong didn''t let anyone know, she could easily deceive him.


    Hearing Ah Ze''s guarantee, Feng Rong''s face relaxed a little as she listened to Ah Ze surround him with his daily affairs.


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth held a smile, and she encouraged him from time to time. With just a light word of agreement, she was able to make Ah Ze''s face turn red with excitement.


    Gu Hua Jing quietly watched from the side. She had the nagging feeling that this Feng Rong was completely different from his usual self.


    It was as if another personality had emerged. Feng Rong no longer had any edges and was just an elder brother who was easy to get along with.


    Was this what Master meant by Feng Rong''s original appearance?


    After sitting down for a while, Feng Rong and Gu Hua Jing were about to leave.


    Ah Ze''s eyes flashed with reluctance as he forced himself to hold back, smiling as he prepared to send them off.


    "Sister-in-law, will you come and see me again with your big brother?"


    After seeing her to the door, Ah Ze finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He raised his head and looked at Gu Hua Jing expectantly.


    Gu Hua Jing felt her heart ache. Such a young child, could it be that she had been living alone all this time?


    No matter how good the decoration was, it was nothing more than a delicate cage to him, right?


    Gu Hua Jing crouched down and said to Ah Ze, "I will. If Ah Ze wants me to come, next time, I''ll prepare a lot of fun gifts for you, okay?"


    Hearing this, Ah Ze''s face finally broke into a smile. He nodded his head with all his might, revealing his white teeth, looking like an angel.


    As the wheels rolled, Gu Hua Jing leaned against the wall of the carriage, her arms wrapped around a soft pillow, as if she was on high alert.


    She wouldn''t do anything if she sealed her face in front of Ah Ze. Now that Ah Ze was no longer around, he had to settle the score now, didn''t he?


    Thinking about it, she was pretty brave, so she probably didn''t think that she would tell Ah Ze about all this nonsense. Right now, even if Feng Rong kicked her out of Gu Hua Jing, it wouldn''t be a surprise for her.

 C113

    Gu Hua Jing was on full alert, and she felt her nerves tighten. She waited for a long time, but Feng Rong''s reaction didn''t occur.


    She couldn''t help but secretly look at Feng Rong, only to discover that Feng Rong''s eyes were staring at her, revealing a dangerous glint.


    When Feng Rong saw Gu Hua Jing raise her head to look at her, she shifted her gaze away. Her slender body was stiff like a bow, as if she would break apart at any moment.


    He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. He knew how to be afraid now?


    Feng Rong narrowed her long and narrow eyes as her cold smile spread out. "You seem to be quite good with children, don''t you?"


    "No no, Your Highness is too kind."


    "You think I''m praising you?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing fell silent. What was coming would eventually come, after all. Her brain had gone insane at that time.


    "Do you think I''m a very generous person?"


    "Hur Hur Hur, how could I?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted nothing more than to slap herself, so she quickly raised her head, "What I mean is, of course, Your Highness is magnanimous ¡­ and not ¡­ Eh?"


    Gu Hua Jing was at a loss. What should she say? What did Feng Rong want to hear?


    A confused expression hung on Gu Hua Jing''s pretty face. Feng Rong actually felt that it was a bit funny. This wasn''t often seen like this. It was always more vivid than being indifferent to everything.


    Gu Hua Jing''s sharp eyes sensed the loosening of Feng Rong''s face, and she felt that her fate was really good. This matter might just end like this.


    She frowned and changed the subject.


    "Your Highness, Ah Ze''s body doesn''t look too good. Did he not take any of the medicine that Master prescribed?"


    Feng Rong''s expression gradually darkened, "It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he will vomit once he eats it. No matter what we do, it won''t do."


    Ah, so it''s like that ¡­ Gu Hua Jing was a bit guilty. She thought he was simply afraid of using his temper to his heart''s content and that she had wrongly blamed him.


    But Master didn''t tell her about this. Or did she say that even Master didn''t know about Ah Ze''s reaction?


    Gu Hua Jing was puzzled, but she continued, "Ah Ze''s body is too weak, it''s not easy to make up for. Master said that there''s a cold poison in his body, so even if he uses it, it''s not guaranteed to be completely removed. He can''t even drink medicine."


    "Your Highness, I naturally understand your expectations for me. It''s just that the treatment of medicinal food is a gradual and gradual process. It rarely shows any immediate results ¡­"


    "You mean there''s nothing you can do?"


    Gu Hua Jing saw the cold light that flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes, and sighed helplessly, "What I mean is, can Your Highness think of a way to let Ah Ze stay by my side?" I can adjust the prescription according to his condition at any time. "


    Feng Rong was startled. Put it beside Gu Hua Jing? How dare she?


    If something happened to Aziz, what would she be responsible for?


    Gu Hua Jing understood that Feng Rong didn''t trust her. If it were her, she would think the same way.


    However, it was necessary. Otherwise, he might not even be able to see it once every ten days or half a month. If he couldn''t grasp the situation in time, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    "This is just a suggestion from me, I hope that Your Highness will consider it carefully, if it really doesn''t work, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Hua Jing also saved the trouble and didn''t force the issue. It didn''t matter if she could or couldn''t. Since she tried her best, she would naturally decide what to do about the disguise.


    Feng Rong actually felt a bit angry. She didn''t seem to have anything to do with herself?


    "You want Ah Ze to come to your side, but have you thought about the consequences?"


    "No, isn''t this the presence of His Highness? Why would this little girl think so much?"


    Gu Hua Jing spoke with a confident tone, as if she was flattering him, but at the same time, she seemed to be evading the topic. When she spoke, her beautiful smile stiffened.


    After returning to the manor, Gu Hua Jing bowed and returned to the courtyard as usual. However, she started to ponder about Ah Ze''s condition.


    The prescription her master gave her made it clear that it was right, but it didn''t work. Maybe he really didn''t know that Ah Ze couldn''t even take a sip of the medicine?


    But if it was a medicinal cuisine, it definitely wouldn''t have that much effect. What could he do to make Ah Ze drink the medicine?


    Gu Hua Jing remembered that she had studied medicine before. There were differences in a person''s physique, strength, and reaction to medicine, so the stomach of the person taking the medicine was especially obvious in showing adverse reactions to certain drugs. That''s why symptoms of vomiting appeared, isn''t it better if you take a different prescription?


    In addition, licorice decoction can also alleviate vomiting symptoms, swallowing white Zhi powder also has an effect...


    Why didn''t Feng Rong tell her master that Ah Ze would vomit? If it was said, perhaps it had already improved.


    Gu Hua Jing was rolling her eyes in her yard. In her heart, she had added a few comments about Feng Rong, she was too arrogant! Arrogant!


    "Miss, Miss Manny said that she wanted to see you for something. She has been waiting in the side hall for the whole morning."


    Gu Hua Jing still had some impression of the name Manwu. Chants and dances, wasn''t that the one that brought him refreshments on his wedding day with Qingge?


    Gu Hua Jing''s mind was in a mess. She knew that she couldn''t think of anything, so she decided to go to the side hall to have a look and change her mind.


    In the side hall, Man Wu was fiddling with the hem of her dress with both hands. Several cups of tea had already been brewed in the teacup beside her.


    They didn''t know that Gu Hua Jing and Feng Rong had gone out today. The servants'' replies were all because it was inconvenient for Madam to see them.


    Mang Wu felt unresigned in her heart. Amongst the women in the backyard, she wasn''t particularly outstanding. It was just that she was gradually becoming different with Qing Ge.


    However, Manwu understood that His Highness valued Qingge even more than she did.


    Therefore, Manwu especially wanted an opportunity. She wanted an opportunity to make herself more important, an opportunity to make His Highness look up to her.


    She had been looking forward to the arrival of the Missus, and Mandy thought that it wouldn''t be difficult to please a Missus with her long sleeve dancing among the women in the harem.


    Qingge was always calm and aloof, and would never lower herself to her position. So as long as she could hold on to Madame Wei, how could she be afraid of falling under Qingge?


    When Mandy thought back to the night of her wedding, she felt anxious. She shouldn''t have been so eager to see him, but she hadn''t expected such a reaction from her mistress.


    Isn''t it normal to look for allies to stand up in a house that has become a climate? Why didn''t the madame care?


    Shaking her head, Man Wu braced herself. The past wasn''t important, the most important thing was that she had to let the Madame know of her loyalty!


    Qingge had already been summoned by His Highness several times already, she couldn''t become someone who didn''t need to be called, definitely not!


    "Madam Fang has arrived."


    Man Wu''s mind went blank and she quickly stood up. She lowered her head and saluted the figure that walked in.


    This was the third time Man Wu had seen Gu Hua Jing, and also the third time she had felt that frightening aura coming from her body.


    She was obviously just walking over to take a seat, and there was even a smile on her face as she invited him to take a seat. Why did Man Wu feel that coming here was the wrong thing to do?


    However, he was already here ¡­


    "I heard you have something to say to me?"


    Gu Hua Jing seemed to be in a rather carefree mood, as the matter of Ah Ze still lingering in her mind.


    Man Wu''s eyes swept over the servants beside Gu Hua Jing. Gu Hua Jing smiled and said, "Miss Man Wu, please feel free to speak. I don''t have those kinds of rules that I want to avoid."


    "Please forgive me Madam, but Manwu didn''t mean anything. She just came this time because she was worried that if word of this spread, she would lose her foothold."


    "Oh? "So what are you trying to say?"


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing was still calm and unperturbed, Man Wu was very anxious, but her face didn''t show it at all.


    "Madam, Manwu has always been looking forward to Madam''s arrival. She has deep feelings for His Highness, and I don''t know how happy she is."


    Manwu held her chest, her eyes still flashing with tears.


    Naturally, Gu Hua Jing didn''t believe him, but she couldn''t say that she didn''t believe him and that he was being too obvious. That wouldn''t give her any face, so at least she acted with such dedication.


    "Manwu hopes that the Madam and Your Highness can continue to play like this, but no matter how I persuade Qingge, she''ll ¡­"


    As if not knowing what to say, Man Wu knitted her brows, almost crying for the rare occasion.


    "Clear Song?"


    "Yes, Madam. She''s the one His Highness summoned frequently these past few days. Madame should have met her before. That day ¡­ I brought her snacks together with me ¡­"


    "I remember, it was a girl who was born in a very symbolic manner."


    Mang Wu was overjoyed. It was good that Madam remembered him.


    "Little sister Qingge can play the zither very well. Your Highness likes it very much, so I often ask her to go over and play with the zither to cheer up. But Your Highness and Madam have just gotten married ¡­ I''ve tried to persuade her for a long time, but little sister has never listened ¡­"


    "Madam, you don''t need to blame Qingge. She always said that His Highness owed her favors, so she''s around the age of one, so she doesn''t understand these things. I hope Madam can forgive her for the sake of His Highness liking her."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was silent. So the reason Man Wu came was to plead for Qingge?


    It was said that she was begging for mercy, saying how much His Highness liked Qingge, and how ignorant Qingge was of the general situation. This kind of begging method opened Gu Huajian''s eyes to a new world.


    There was still a lot of things he needed to learn.


    "You said that His Highness owed Qingge a favor?"


    Man Wu was also somewhat surprised. Why did this Madam not listen to the main point when others were speaking? The main point is these adult past?!


    "About that ¡­ I''m not too clear either. I just heard Qingge say that His Highness saved her and helped her take her revenge. The details are ¡­"


    Man Wu was very vague. How could she care about this?


    "Madam, Little Sister Qingge is also a pitiful person. Although she doesn''t know how to step back due to this favor, she was still infatuated with Your Highness in the end. Madam ¡­"


    "I know."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to continue listening. In any case, it was more or less the same.


    Man Wu raised her head. She still wanted to hear Gu Hua Jing''s next reaction, but she didn''t expect Gu Hua Jing to rub her temples and say, "Okay, I understand. You can go back now."


    "¡­"


    Mang Wu was stupefied. She came here so righteously to surrender, yet Gu Hua Jing just let her leave like that?


    "Madam, but sister Qingge ¡­"


    "Didn''t you tell me to forgive her? Qingge was so infatuated with her highness, I''m not even happy yet as the secondary wife, so why would I bother with her?"

 C114

    When Man Wu heard this, her stiff expression became slightly better.


    Usually, he wouldn''t believe her words. That''s right, Madame Mubai was definitely forcing herself to stay. Who knew how she would feel after he left.


    Mang Wu''s heart was at ease, but she feigned grief on the surface. "Madame Wei is indeed magnanimous and forgiving. I am truly happy for Your Highness."


    It''s over if you play it again.


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand in a perfunctory manner and waited for Man Wu to leave before turning to Qing Mei.


    "Don''t let people like that in the future. I thought there was something interesting."


    "Miss, this is what happens in the backyard. What do you think can be interesting?"


    Gu Hua Jing curled her lips, "That''s why I always say, what''s so good about marrying someone?" Look, I''ve worked so hard, yet you all don''t feel bad? "


    "¡­"


    "But, what if I meet someone who is only interested in Miss?"


    "No such buts."


    Gu Hua Jing leaned back in her chair, "At the very least, there won''t be any in the imperial court."


    A soft sigh drifted along with the wind. Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to tell anyone, but it could still be heard by others.


    The figure of Feng Rong stood in the shadows outside the side chamber.


    He was used to restraining his aura. If he wasn''t careful, it would be very easy for others to ignore him.


    Gu Hua Jing''s words seemed to contain a melancholy that didn''t belong to this world. She didn''t complain nor get angry; she only truthfully stated a fact.


    Was this still the Gu Huaxin who was once full of passion towards Bai Lingtian and insisted on marrying even when people were talking back then?


    A setback can cause a person to change so much? Or could it be that this Gu Hua Jing and the one he knew weren''t the same person ¡­?


    Feng Rong''s eyes narrowed dangerously, the coldness around her body making it hard for people to look straight at her.


    Since when did Gu Hua Jing become such an unpredictable person?


    Since when had Gu Hua Jing slowly appeared in his line of sight?


    Feng Rong felt that he had once thought that Gu Hua Jing had seen through her, but now it seemed that she had seen through it too clearly!


    After going to Gu Hua Jing''s place, Man Wu patiently waited.


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t the head of the household, she was just a side wife. Therefore, before His Highness could marry the main wife, the most important thing was to firmly grasp His Highness'' love and love.


    Mang Wu wasn''t worried that Gu Huanjing wouldn''t believe her. How was that possible? If his favor and status were threatened, which girl could endure it?


    Sure enough, Gu Hua Jing quickly called Qing Ge over.


    "Little Sister Qingge ¡­"


    Man Wu frowned as she looked worriedly at Qing Ge. "Why would the Madam come to look for you?" Did ¡­ Did my little sister do something that displeased the Mistress? "


    Qingge shook her head, her face expressionless.


    "Little sister has only gone to His Highness a few times, and this is how the side madam is targeting you. That''s right, Your Highness, little sister hasn''t already sent people to inform His Highness, His Royal Highness will certainly seek justice for you."


    "The Madam didn''t do anything to me. She is the Madame, so there must be a reason for her actions to do anything. How could I possibly disturb Your Highness?"


    Qingge''s voice was steady and calm. She pulled away from Man Wu''s hand, tidied it up a bit, and then went to Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard.


    Hmph, if you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t not even know how you died!


    Behind her, Man Wu flashed a cold smile, then disappeared.


    "Your Highness is listening to the show at the pavilion today, hurry up and send a letter, if you''re too late, then little sister Qingge might not be able to handle it."


    The girls were nervous. They still remembered the fate of the girl beside Wan-Er. She disappeared without a trace.


    If they had offended Madame Wei, it would be a foregone conclusion!


    "What are you afraid of, go in the name of Qingge, Your Highness against Qingge ¡­" Mang Wu clenched her teeth, feeling somewhat unwilling. "His Highness always has some differences towards Qingge, so I presume he won''t pursue this matter."


    However, they did not dare disobey Mang Wu. Although there was an extra wife in the house, she was indifferent to everything. The only person they could rely on was their master.


    She lowered her head to answer and then hurriedly left in the direction of the pavilion.


    A trace of a pleased smile was drawn on the corner of Mang Wu''s mouth. This way, regardless of whether Her Highness was helping Madam Yuan or Qing Ge, one of them would suffer a great loss of strength.


    To her, it was always a good thing to be disappointed on either side.


    "Lei, what do you think of the singing of this show?"


    When Lei saw that his expression changed, he glanced at the stage with a serious face.


    "Good singing."


    "Is that so? "Why do I feel that it''s meaningless?"


    "¡­" Lei saw the black line, "Although it was sung well, there''s nothing new. Your Highness must have heard it long ago."


    "Hmm, that''s true. Why don''t you tell me how to make it interesting?"


    "¡­"


    Lei saw that the corner of his eyes began to twitch. His Royal Highness had nothing better to do, he was just messing around with him.


    Why are you looking for Madam when you have nothing better to do?


    Lei saw that his bones had tensed up, "Your subordinate is unskilled ¡­"


    Lei saw that before he could even finish his sentence, the light in Feng Rong''s eyes swept over him, causing him to immediately shut his mouth and lower his head in a pitiful manner.


    Gu Hua Jing often spoke these words with her mouth hanging open. She didn''t want to do anything, so she humbly took them out and used them without the slightest hint of being a lady in a noble family.


    Feng Rong''s gaze was fixed on Lei Wang, making him want to bury himself in the ground. He had heard too much from Madam Wei, yet he actually said that he would use it?


    Fortunately, Feng Rong didn''t say anything more and slowly turned her eyes back to the stage.


    "It''s a bit of a clich¨¦ for you to sell yourself and bury yourself in order to repay your kindness, but ¡­" "It seems like this is what everyone likes to see."


    He didn''t need to understand what His Highness meant. In any case, everything His Highness said was right.


    A light flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes. With a faint smile on her lips, her eyes stared at the stage as though she was thinking about something.


    At this time, one of the servants ran over and whispered something in Lei''s ear.


    Lei saw the frown on his brow, went forward to report, "Your Highness, someone from the backyard said that the madam called Miss Qingge over."


    "Could it be that this is the first time she went to Qingge''s place?"


    Feng Rong didn''t take it to heart at all. There was a trace of indescribable emotion in her tone. Gu Hua Jing really didn''t know how to cover it up. Now that she saw Qing Ge, she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    "The messenger said that Madam wants to make things difficult for Clear Song, and told the hall to go down and save Lady Clear Song."


    Feng Rong looked up, and the smile in her eyes flashed. "The one who sent the letter was the girl beside Qingge?"


    "No, the subordinate beside Lady Qingge knew it. It seems to be from Lady Manwu''s side."


    A hint of ridicule flowed out of Feng Rong''s lips. When did his backyard become so harmonious? By the looks of it, they still didn''t know what Gu Hua Jing was thinking.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "Since you''ve already sent me a message, if I don''t go and take a look, wouldn''t I be letting you down?"


    Feng Rong''s expression was as lazy as ever. She stood up as if she was extremely helpless, and slowly walked towards Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard.


    Seeing him silently following behind, His Highness clearly felt that this was interesting, and his eyes had just lit up.


    But ¡­ even he knew, why would the Madam make things difficult for Lady Qingge? The person who had sent the message was too unclear on the situation. His Highness did not like these methods the most. This harem would likely move ¡­


    When Feng Rong was halfway there, she heard a faint sobbing sound.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, there was a woman dressed in plain clothes sitting under a flowering tree. Her face was covered by her hair, but from her attire, Lei Wang assumed that she had seen Lady Qingge.


    Feng Rong didn''t even furrow her brows. She didn''t even glance at him and wanted to walk over. However, the woman heard her and stood up in panic, wiping her tears.


    "Your, your majesty."


    "Manwu?" "What''s going on?"


    Hearing His Highness'' soft and pleasant voice, Mang Wu''s heart quieted down. His Highness was still as gentle as ever.


    How could she tolerate a prince like this and let other girls beat her to it?


    Even if she could become the flower of interpretation for Her Highness, she would still be willing to do so!


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Manwu, Manwu, I''m just a little worried. I didn''t expect to be caught by Your Highness. I''ll leave now."


    Manwu wanted to turn around and leave in a hurry, but she heard an excited voice coming from behind her.


    "Would you tell me? For a beauty to shed tears, it is because my house is not well-received. "


    "Your Highness''s words are meant to kill me. Your Highness treats me very well. I''m just worried about little sister Qingge ¡­"


    Man Wu wrinkled her pretty eyebrows in distress. She wanted to say something but hesitated. The sparkling light in her eyes seemed as if it would fall forever, causing others to feel pity for her.


    Feng Rong seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, as she slowly walked closer, her voice low and pleasant, "Qingge..." What happened to her? "


    The voice by her ear and the aura from her body seemed to enchant her, enveloping her mind.


    The infatuation in her eyes slowly grew as she recounted all the words she had thought of earlier.


    Feng Rong lowered her head to look at her. The infatuation in her eyes was too familiar.


    All the women in the mansion had the same expression when they saw him.


    Feng Rong didn''t care about it at all, she even despised it in her heart. Weren''t women just like this?


    To be infatuated with men, he could do anything to win the favor of others. Even if he was as close as a sister, he could still turn hostile and use his most insidious tactics on others without changing his expression.


    The hidden hatred in her heart seemed to have been awakened as she roared and wanted to show her claws. The smile on her face slowly changed. Even though she was smiling, it was bloodthirsty.


    It had been a long time since His Highness had lost his composure like this. This Man Wu was really a disaster!


    "..." Therefore, when Manwu thought about Qingge, she only hoped that she would be safe and that she would be satisfied. "


    "Just that ¡­ you''re already satisfied?"


    Mang Wu didn''t expect Feng Rong to ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment and then nodded her head. Just as she was about to express herself again, her chin was lifted by Feng Rong''s fingers.

 C115

    In front of him, his handsome face was just inches away, and his reflection could be seen in his bright black eyes.


    Manwu was wild with joy. She had imagined this scene many times in private, but now it had finally appeared!


    His Highness had finally seen her good fortune, and finally understood that he was the one who most admired him for his own consideration!


    A red flush crept up Mang Wu''s cheeks. Her limpid eyes stared unblinkingly at Feng Rong, wanting to convey the boundless love in her heart to him.


    "How can I treat you unfairly when you think so much for my sake and have such deep sisterly feelings of kindness and patience? Would you be willing to accompany me around often? "


    "I''m willing to do it!" As long as I can meet His Highness, I am willing to do anything! "


    "As I thought ¡­ Anything? "


    Feng Rong revealed a peerlessly beautiful smile, causing Man Wu to feel intoxicated. She could not think of anything else as she blankly nodded her head.


    Then ¡­ let him see her sincerity ¡­


    "Madam, what''s going on?"


    Qingge''s usually calm and calm face revealed a troubled expression.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that you''re looking down on all of this? "


    "Madam, these are all too precious. I can''t afford it."


    "They are just worldly possessions. If you don''t bring them with you when you are alive, then why are they so precious? "You''re just too clean. You''ll have to dress up more in the future."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled amiably, wishing she could give the accessories to Qing Ge a try.


    Qingge looked at those exquisite and luxurious hairpin rings in front of her. Even though she was used to being calm, she still couldn''t help but be speechless.


    She had some discernment abilities, and these things were extremely valuable even in the palace. Not just anyone could casually take them out, but the side madam gave them to her so easily?


    The girls serving nearby, however, understood in their hearts.


    Madam valued gold and silver very highly. However, these pieces of jewelry were given to her by the Third Prince and were all internal products. Therefore, Madam didn''t feel any heartache when she used these as favors.


    In addition, Madam has always been so generous to beauties that Qingmei was about to cry. Why is it that the unique characteristics of a lecher can be explained so thoroughly to Madam?


    Seeing that Qingge didn''t want to accept it, Gu Hua Jing didn''t get angry. She patiently tried to persuade her with kind words. From time to time, she would touch Qingge''s wrist that didn''t have any jewelry, showing her pity.


    Qingge''s body stiffened. Every time she saw Madam Ye, she would become like this.


    Manwu had been whispering in her ear about the lady''s terror, saying that she treated her well for the sake of others. She secretly wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Qingge had also made preparations in her heart. There was no harem that didn''t eat humans. Previously, when the Madam didn''t come, everyone had tensed up.


    But why was it that when he saw his wife, Qingge''s precautions and vigilance could not make her appearance? "Wuwuwu, why did you ¡­ ¡­" "Wuwuwu, Wuwuwuwu ¡­ ¡­." "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­ There was only helplessness and helplessness ¡­


    "Madam, Qingge really doesn''t need these. It''s better that Madam keep them. Only Madam''s beauty can match up to these."


    "Really?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were bright as she touched her own face with a cheerful expression, "Aiya, the feeling of being praised by a beauty is great, even I have to believe it."


    "¡­"


    Qingmei was extremely sympathetic to Qingge, and even a cold girl was on the verge of tears. She did not know what to do in the face of Madam''s undisguised flattery.


    "Madam, Miss Qingge might not like it, but don''t make things too difficult for her."


    Gu Hua Jing pouted, feeling wronged, "But I want to please her. Otherwise, how about I change to something else?"


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Qingmei saw Qingge''s body sway. She sighed and lowered her voice, "Madam, you will scare Lady Qingge like this. You have to be reserved!"


    Gu Hua Jing was suddenly enlightened. That''s right, how could she have forgotten that Qing Ge wasn''t her little girl? She could take any advantage of Qing Ge. She was a person with a sealed appearance, hmm ¡­ This really wasn''t easy to deal with ¡­


    "Madam, the palace is coming down."


    After saying that, she raised her head, just in time to see Feng Rong walking in from the courtyard door.


    Qing Ge felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders. He stood up and bowed, appearing as if he didn''t dare to disturb Qing He, and wanted to take his leave first.


    "It''s quite lively here."


    Feng Rong walked over, and her eyes paused on those glittering jewelry, "What are you doing?"


    "I think Lady Qingge is too pure and innocent. I was just advising her to dress up a lot, what does Your Highness think?"


    "That''s good enough for her. Do you think everyone likes these things?"


    Gu Hua Jing blinked when she heard this. What''s so bad about worldly possessions? He was born with a noble aura, so he had never suffered before. If he didn''t have these things, how could he continue to be arrogant?


    Qingge seemed to be dissatisfied with Madam Wei''s actions as she bit her lips.


    "Your Highness, this lady has beautiful intentions, but Qingge''s fate is too frivolous. She can''t bear all of this, it''s Qingge''s fault."


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes. Not bad, you''ve only been able to subdue the will of the people in a few days? Qing Ge was a person with a calm personality. He would never easily speak up for anyone.


    She then looked at Gu Hua Jing, who was standing to the side. Her eyes were sparkling, and her expression was full of satisfaction. Feng Rong couldn''t help but want to mock her.


    However, he held himself back and slowly picked up a hairpin that was flapping its wings and turning it around in his hand. "You guys are on good terms with each other. How come I heard that you were actually dissatisfied with Qingge?"


    Qingge''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately looked up. It couldn''t be ¡­ Dance, right? Could she really have been sent to His Highness?


    Gu Hua Jing was in no hurry to refute, knitting her brows together, "How did Your Highness know?"


    "..." Are you really dissatisfied in your heart? "


    "Yes ¡­" "A little."


    Feng Rong curiously looked at Gu Hua Jing. What did she mean by this? Didn''t she act a little like she liked Clear Song? Could it be ¡­


    Would she really be unhappy with Qing Ge because of him?


    Feng Rong and Qing Ge didn''t say anything, waiting for Gu Hua Jing''s reply.


    Gu Hua Jing let out a long sigh. "Your Highness often calls Miss Qing Ge to go over and sing. I''ve long heard that Miss Qing Ge''s singing is moving, but I didn''t have the opportunity to hear it ¡­"


    The dissatisfaction in Gu Hua Jing''s heart was overflowing from every cell.


    Qingge was surprised and Feng Rong was speechless. Was it because of this dissatisfaction?


    "Your Highness, Madam, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll take my leave first."


    Qingge felt that if she didn''t leave now, she might lose her composure. She immediately bowed. Seeing that Feng Rong didn''t object, she quickly left.


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing revealed a regretful expression as she watched Qing Ge''s figure disappear. It was a pity that she let out a sigh.


    Feng Rong pretended not to see it as she knocked on the table.


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses. With a serious expression, she asked, "Is Your Highness really afraid that I''ll make things difficult for little sister Qing Ge?"


    "You''re the side madam, I''m not in the mood to ask about the back residence."


    Feng Rong didn''t want to talk about these things again. She waved her hand to get everyone to leave, and then slowly asked, "What do you think about this matter with Ah Ze?"


    "I''ve already prepared a few prescriptions according to Master''s diagnosis and was about to send them over to His Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing took out a few pieces of paper from her sleeve and placed them on the table.


    "It''s just that the medicinal food cannot be instant, Your Highness needs to be mentally prepared."


    "There''s a prescription, the person who makes the medicinal food ¡­?"


    Gu Hua Jing was looking at the sky, and she still had to help him find it?


    "Oh ¡­ I spent a lot of effort to teach the chef in the restaurant. I also let her bring the young disciple, so I should be able to give it a try."


    "You want your disciple to make medicinal food for Ah Ze?"


    Feng Rong''s voice was calm and unwavering, but Gu Hua Jing could hear her unhappiness.


    Then what should he do? Could it be that his private dining hall was going to be opened? It was not easy for the restaurant to produce some results, but it was time to consolidate its foundations.


    However, the person in front of her was Feng Rong, so it wasn''t wise for Gu Hua Jing to reject him outright.


    She hesitated for a moment before revealing a struggling expression, "Your Highness wants my cook, but this way, the restaurant''s business and reputation will definitely decline. Your Highness is kind and compassionate, I don''t think you have the heart to see this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing spoke with great difficulty, her eyes blinking so fast that they could almost carve the word ''silver'' into them.


    Feng Rong sneered, but didn''t say anything. Gu Hua Jing was at a loss, what was the meaning of this sneer?


    It couldn''t be that he wanted her to offer him her hands, right?! There was no way she would bully him like this!


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips. If Feng Rong didn''t make it clear that she was happy to pretend to be a fool, then she wouldn''t be relying on him now anyway. What did she care so much about?


    The yard suddenly became cold. Gu Hua Jing poured herself a cup of tea. The tea was already a little cold, but she still held it in her hand and took a small sip.


    On the tray on the stone table, the gold and jade jewelry that Gu Hua Jing had taken out was flowing with vibrant colors.


    Feng Rong''s slender and beautiful fingers gently picked out a Eight Treasures Jade Glass Bead from the middle, then she stood up and walked behind Gu Hua Jing.


    With her hair in a bun, Gu Hua Jing realized that Feng Rong had given her the hairpin.


    "My lady, you''re still talking about Clear Song? Aren''t you a little quiet now?" That''s good. "


    The breath coming from her ear made Gu Hua Jing''s face flush uncontrollably. This guy really knew how to tease people. Why did he have to speak in such a short time?


    "In two days, there will be a ceremony at the Jade Glow Temple. Madam, please come with me."


    "Sacrifice?"


    The warm breath made Gu Hua Jing''s ear itch, and she resisted the urge to dodge.


    "It''s a blessing offering. Go pay your respects, and keep the house safe ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s head was covered in a blanket. The feeling of being wet and hot just a moment ago caused her scalp to explode and her mind to go blank.


    Is this guy a dog? What was there to lick for?!


    Biting her lips and turning her head to stare at Feng Rong, she saw Feng Rong looking at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Her dark eyes seemed to be filled with boundless love, bewitching charm.


    What kind of monster was she married to ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing tried her best to calm her heart down, trying her best to remain calm. However, due to the stimulation, her eyes had become moist, no longer having the usual tranquility and indifference.


    "That''s ¡­ Ah Ze''s recipe ¡­"


    "Let''s talk after the ceremony."


    Feng Rong seemed very satisfied with Gu Hua Jing''s reaction. She then stretched out a finger and touched her pink cheeks, leaving behind a meaningful smile before she left.


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing quickly covered her face with her hands. What a hooligan! It was a violation of the rules to do any kind of flirting with such a devastatingly beautiful face!


    She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down the scorching heat in her heart. However, she still couldn''t get rid of the moist heat on her face that she felt from the tips of her ears ¡­


    "..." "No wonder so many girls are so adamant ¡­"

 C116

    Seeing that he was following behind Feng Rong, Lei heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    His Highness'' posture indicated that he was in a good mood.


    That''s good. The matter with Miss Manny just now had him on full alert. He was afraid that his Imperial Highness would vent his anger on someone else.


    It was a good thing that there was still a Madam as well. Long live the Madam!


    Feng Rong walked confidently with a smile on her face, looking no different from an ordinary person.


    It was just that his fingers were slightly bent, as if he was still in the same position as before.


    He ¡­ He really didn''t like being close to people, especially women.


    Of the women in the backyard, Feng Rong had never allowed them to get close to her. Even when they were dancing in the bird song, Ying Ying and Xiu Hong still kept their distance.


    Only the people by Feng Rong''s side knew this. Although he was famous, he would never allow a girl to cross that boundary.


    However, after the past few days, this boundary seemed to have become blurry.


    When Gu Hua Jing''s shrewd and calm face became misty, he couldn''t help but want to touch it. The feeling of being touched by such a soft and tender touch would make one''s mood improve.


    She unconsciously hugged her legs as she slept. To think that she would be able to tolerate it and not toss her away ¡­


    "Your Highness, Young Master Han is already waiting in the secret chamber. The scout reported that the fourth prince has begun his movements."


    Feng Rong''s eyes flickered slightly. It had finally begun. He had been waiting for so long ¡­


    After Qingge left, quite a few people came over to ask her how she was doing. The Madam didn''t make things difficult for her.


    "The Madame treated me very well. She only asked me a few questions."


    Qing Ge indifferently replied, but his mind was searching for the figure of Man Wu.


    When he was called over by the secondary wife, he was at the same time with Man Wu, and she was the one who suggested that he seek His Highness for help.


    His Highness had heard that the secondary wife was dissatisfied with him, so it was very likely that Man Wu had someone pass a message to her. But what about Man Wu?


    "Elder Sister Zi Di, have you seen Man Wu before?"


    "Eh? Isn''t she always with you? You actually asked me to come here? "


    "I haven''t seen her since I returned from the side lady''s place. Although this backyard is huge, there''s still a lot of people there."


    Qingge felt a little uneasy. His Highness had never cared about the complicated matters in the back courtyard, but if he did manage to overdo it, she always felt that his Highness wouldn''t be happy.


    "¡­ ¡­." said Man Wu. Will she be okay?


    Qingge''s worry wasn''t taken seriously by the others. This was the third prince''s backyard, so what could happen here?


    "Little sister Manwu might be taking a nap somewhere, so you don''t have to worry about Qingge."


    Qingge nodded indifferently, but the worry in her eyes didn''t diminish.


    Early the next morning, Qingge sent someone to find someone in the pavilion. When she found out that Man Wu was still not there, her heart skipped a beat.


    "I think we should hurry up and find the Madam. Man Wu, seriously, I won''t even tell you where she went."


    The other sisters were a little dissatisfied, "Don''t do that on purpose, it''s better to let others pay attention to her."


    Qingge didn''t say a word and followed along to Gu Hua Jing''s place. Gu Hua Jing still had them to drink tea, but she still hadn''t seen them.


    "Miss Greenbranch, may I trouble you to pass on the message that Mandy disappeared from the beginning of the day? We were worried that something might have happened to her."


    Greenwood''s lively face broke into a cute smile. "I know about that. It was His Highness'' intention. Miss Manny slandered Madam for being narrow-minded and had already chased her out. Everyone, don''t worry."


    "..." "What?"


    "My god!"


    As soon as the green branch finished speaking, gasps could be heard from below.


    Chase him out?


    They had lived here for so long that there had never been a precedent for them to be chased out.


    At most, some sisters who were too weak would be sent to the Hot Springs Manor to recuperate, or relatives would come to pick them up.


    Yet, Manwu was chased out by His Highness?


    Everyone looked at each other. No one looked good.


    "Your Highness has instructed me not to let Madame know about this. If rumors spread to the Lady''s ears, I would also be chased out."


    "¡­"


    Everyone''s face turned green. His Highness had actually defended this side of his wife like this, were their eyes blind before?!


    No one dared to say anything else. After a quick farewell, they left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Greenwood, with his hands on his waist, laughed out loud. These women should be cured. All day long, they had been plotting against Madam Ye, hmph!


    Qing Ge followed behind everyone. The people in front all had a lingering fear in their hearts. Their faces were all the color of vegetables.


    This was probably the first time they realized that His Highness hadn''t always indulged them, right?


    However, Clear Song already knew.


    When someone intentionally brought him close to His Highness, and not long after that someone told him that someone was sick, His Highness was merciful and sent someone to send him to the Hot Springs Manor.


    Or when someone from outside the mansion came to pick someone up and marry them, Clear Song knew that this was His Highness'' excuse to make them disappear.


    His Highness had purposely let her know.


    Qingge also didn''t understand why Her Highness wanted her to know. It was just that from the beginning, Qingge clearly understood that His Highness wasn''t as gentle and emotional as they had imagined.


    So when Qingge saw the situation between Feng Rong and Gu Hua Jing, she understood that Madam Wei was different.


    Now that His Highness had undisguised chased Man Wu out, was he no longer trying to adorn anything, or was he just trying to show off to his wife?


    And Man Wu ¡­ she was real, she was just kicked out ¡­?


    In any case, Man Wu had disappeared completely from the backyard without a trace.


    In the pavilion she lived in, the people waiting on her, her voice, her movements, it was as though she had never appeared before.


    This caused the people in the backyard to panic. One by one, they controlled the mouths of the people in the courtyard, afraid that they would end up in the same situation as Man Wu if the slightest bit of information was leaked.


    In their hearts, Gu Hua Jing held a very different value to them.


    In the morning, when they went to pay their respects, even though Gu Hua Jing still didn''t see them, they still insisted on sitting in the side hall for two hours before daring to leave.


    "It seems like I have quite the prestige."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know why, but it didn''t stop her from feeling somewhat proud.


    Initially, she had thought that house fighting was not part of her ability, but now, looking at it, it seemed that it was actually just this.


    "Madam, when I go to Jade and Flower Temple tomorrow, I need to dress cleanly and look sincere. How about this?"


    The bamboo wine was carrying a set of rain-colored dresses over. Gu Hua Jing only glanced at it before nodding her head, not paying much attention.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even want to think about Jade and White Deer Temple''s offering.


    Who knew what Feng Rong was thinking? He actually even wanted to accompany her and act as if there was a conspiracy.


    "Momo, what kind of place is Jade Glow Temple?"


    "The Jade Glow Temple is very famous in the capital. In the southern part of the capital, at the side of the mountain, the incense is at its peak. The nobles of the palace often go there to pray for blessings."


    So famous?


    Gu Hua Jing held her head. Feng Rong said there was a ceremony, so the scene must be grand. He wasn''t afraid that anyone would be able to see the weird atmosphere between them in such a lively situation?


    After all, it was rumoured that Feng Rong was very fond of him.


    Could it be that he wanted her to act with him?


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly realized that this guy wanted the rumors to become true? So when he deliberately picked a person with a lot of people, would he pull her along to act out a romantic performance?


    Gu Hua Jing''s face twitched. Could she not go?


    "Miss, the Jade Glow Temple''s sacrificial ceremony is something that can only be found by chance. During the sacrificial ceremony, even if you want to go, you cannot do so without some status or status. At that time, there will be an exalted monk lecturing and if you can receive some pointers, it will be a great honor ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian''s face was full of hope. "I never thought that Young Master would treat Miss so well. This old servant was worried before, but now I can relax."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had a strange expression on her face. No third person knew about the deal between her and Feng Rong. Previously, she didn''t want to get married, but in Senior Servant Tian''s eyes, she was just making a ruckus.


    Currently, among the people around Gu Hua Jing, aside from him who didn''t spend the night in his own courtyard, the rest were all satisfied with Feng Rong''s attitude.


    What''s there to be satisfied about?


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to curse at him. Feng Rong had an ulterior motive, what was he trying to do? He wanted to create the image of a good husband so that everyone around him would speak to him?


    Inwardly, she showed the whites of her eyes. Gu Hua Jing was sprawled on the table without caring about her image. She didn''t want to change her appearance so much.


    Tomorrow''s trip to the Jade Glow Temple, if she couldn''t avoid it, she wouldn''t be in the mood to act with him!


    Early the next morning, Gu Hua Jing was dragged out of bed by someone.


    "Good Cyan Plum. Look at the outside, it''s not even dawn yet!"


    Qing Mei quickly helped her change clothes, and at the same time did her best to prevent Gu Hua Jing from dumping her clothes on the bed again.


    "Miss, His Highness has already sent someone to urge you, do you want His Highness to personally come and tell you to get up?"


    "¡­"


    She didn''t want to, but she was really sleepy ¡­


    Forcefully holding on to her spirit, Gu Hua Jing put on her clothes in a daze. When she went to the hall, Feng Rong was already there.


    "Come here to eat something. The temple''s fast food tastes pretty good. It''s just that the time is rather late."


    Feng Rong casually waved her hand and saw Gu Hua Jing floating over like a ghost.


    Today, she was dressed very elegantly with a light drizzle of rain, giving her an ethereal appearance. The accessories on her head were all jadeite, as gentle as a breeze.


    However, her eyes were drooping, and her pretty lips weren''t smiling. She sat at the table and grabbed the chopsticks, but just stood there, not wanting to move.


    "Madam, please try out this egg white cake. It''s perfect for a warm meal."


    The little girl next to Gu Hua Jing acted as if she was used to it. She naturally helped Gu Hua Jing prepare the dishes, picking up the one she liked and placing it in her bowl.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even try to pick him out. She ate whatever was given to her, and the sleepiness in her eyes hadn''t disappeared yet. Her actions of eating seemed somewhat wooden.


    Seeing how interesting the situation was, Feng Rong''s gaze landed on a white jade roll on the table. She placed a piece of ginger on the plate and then picked it up with her chopsticks and placed it into Gu Hua Jing''s bowl.


    "¡­"


    Qingmei opened her mouth, wanting to take out the ginger ale, but Gu Hua Jing had already put it into her mouth.


    "Little... "Madam!"


    Qingmei quickly reached for a glass of water and lightly exclaimed in surprise before she recovered her wits. She looked at Qingmei with a face full of doubt. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing ¡­"

 C117

    Qing Mei helped Gu Hua Jing drink the water. Only now did Gu Hua Jing feel the spicy taste of ginger in her mouth. But to her, this kind of taste was nothing at all.


    However, Qing Mei would not make such a mistake.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look at Feng Rong, then calmly lowered her eyes. It was boring.


    Feng Rong''s face was a bit dark. Although this woman didn''t say it out loud, her disdain for him had already been expressed through her eyes.


    "Whap."


    Feng Rong placed her chopsticks on the table. "Let''s go. If we''re late, we won''t be able to make it on the road."


    "Oh, can I have some more? The journey is not short. "


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t stand up with Feng Rong, but grabbed the chopsticks in her hand and calmly asked for his opinion.


    Feng Rong immediately found it funny. This woman really wasn''t afraid of him.


    "Hurry up and come out after you''re done eating."


    Finished speaking, Feng Rong strode out.


    "Miss, shouldn''t we also hurry ¡­"


    "But I''m not full yet ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing pouted, feeling wronged. She hadn''t slept enough and hadn''t eaten her fill yet, how pitiful it would be.


    "¡­"


    In the end, Qingmei couldn''t bear to continue, so she didn''t say anything. Anyway, her highness had agreed, so she continued to scoop food into Gu Hua Jing''s bowl.


    Gu Hua Jing''s figure had arrived late. Lei Wang, who was waiting in front of the car, had an ashen face.


    The side madam is truly sincere. If His Highness wants her to eat, then she will really continue eating? She was the first one to make His Highness wait!


    "Madam, please get on the carriage."


    Lei saw that she was trying to suppress her trembling voice as she retreated to the side, but just as Qing Mei was about to help Gu Hua Jing get on the carriage and follow her, Lei Wang stopped her.


    "Lady Qingmei, you and the others sit in the back."


    Qing Mei looked at him in surprise. "Then who will serve you in the car?"


    "The ride is not short, and it''s not too long either. If you really need someone to wait on you, you will have to invite Lady Qingmei over."


    "But ¡­"


    "It was His Royal Highness'' order."


    Qing Mei stopped talking, still frowning.


    How could there be no one in the car? When the Miss is thirsty, she has to drink tea. When her legs are numb, she has to be pinched. When she is bored, she has to find someone to talk to. If she is tired, she still has to rely on someone to nap for a while ¡­


    "Qingmei, you can go to the back. I''m fine."


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice brought Qing Mei back to reality. She looked at the little miss with an indifferent smile before getting into the car. No matter how worried she was, there was nothing she could do.


    "Hmph."


    Seeing Qing Mei turn around and leave, Lei couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Who did Miss Qingmei learn to vent her anger?


    The interior of the carriage was a bit darker than the outside. Gu Hua Jing entered the carriage and lightly blinked her eyes as she got used to it.


    Feng Rong was already in the car, sitting there lazily with her eyes on her body.


    "Are you full?"


    With a calm demeanor, Gu Hua Jing sat down, "This mama said not to eat too much, just 8 points would do."


    "Heh ¡­"


    A soft laugh flowed out from the corner of Feng Rong''s mouth. He felt that Gu Hua Jing was becoming more and more interesting. She was completely free to do as she pleased, and didn''t want to agree with other people''s feelings in the slightest.


    Gu Hua Jing was very attentive. She and Feng Rong were alone in a narrow space, but she still felt that it was a bit dangerous, so it was better for her not to say anything.


    The carriage began to move. The interior of the carriage wasn''t too stuffy. The window of the carriage was covered only by a thin curtain, making it very airy and airy.


    The soft and thick cushion under his body absorbed the bumpiness of the carriage, so it wasn''t too hard to bear.


    However, this slight shaking caused Gu Hua Jing to feel sleepy.


    After eating, she was already prone to sleep. Furthermore, she hadn''t slept enough at all. In just a short moment, her eyelids began to fall uncontrollably.


    But she was not alone in the carriage! There was also a cover! In front of him, sleeping as if there was no one else around, Gu Hua Jing still felt a bit pressured.


    Besides, without Qing Mei''s support, she felt that something was wrong with her position, making her unable to sleep ¡­


    A strong drowsiness caused Gu Hua Jing to feel sleepy, but she quickly woke up. After a few times, she started to get anxious.


    "Stop, stop. I want the green plum."


    She patted the carriage in a rather exasperated manner. However, Feng Rong followed her and knocked twice on the carriage before the carriage continued on its way. Not a single person had come in to inquire about the situation.


    Gu Hua Jing panicked. She wanted to stand up and leave, but couldn''t she just squeeze in with Qing Mei?


    However, when she stood up, the carriage suddenly shook violently. Gu Hua Jing lost her balance, and her knees gave way, as she tried to fall backwards.


    Thinking about the cushion behind her, Gu Hua Jing creased her brows as she subconsciously closed her eyes. It wouldn''t hurt even if she fell down.


    It''s just that this softness ¡­ doesn''t seem to be a soft cushion, right? Why is it still warm?


    Withdrawing her reflexes and arms, Gu Hua Jing opened her eyes. Her sealed face was just above her, and with such a close distance, she was completely surrounded.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing politely expressed her thanks and tried to get up on all fours.


    However, after waving it a few times, she realized that it was useless. Feng Rong wanted to trap her, but even if she tried with all her might, she couldn''t break free.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Aren''t you on the verge of losing your temper? Still not sleeping? "


    How could he sleep like this!


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes became misty again. Could Feng Rong have been flustered in the morning and was playing with her?


    Although her current position was quite comfortable while in someone''s embrace, the sealed embrace was also warm and gave off a pleasant smell ¡­


    However, this person was a disguise, so she shouldn''t be so stupid.


    "How can I bother Your Highness? I should go find Qingmei first ¡­"


    "Are you saying that I''m not as useful as a girl?"


    "Of course His Highness is the most useful ¡­ no, what I mean to say is, how could His Highness compare himself to those girls ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was really worried now. What was Feng Rong planning?


    Feng Rong slightly adjusted her posture, leaning on the soft pillow, letting Gu Hua Jing rest on his shoulder.


    "Today you woke up early because of my relationship with me, so it''s not too much to be your pillow for a while. Moreover, it''s not like you''ve never been here before."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s face seemed to be steaming. The carriage was clearly not stuffy, but why did she have a feeling that it was difficult to breathe?


    In her mind, she pictured herself using a sealed leg as a pillow. It really didn''t seem like the first time.


    The warm air carried with it a unique scent unique to a person''s appearance. It lingered around Gu Hua Jing''s body, enveloping her within, filling all of her senses.


    This comfortable position caused Gu Hua Jing to gradually lose control of her spirit, and her head weakly rested against the wall.


    Then ¡­ sleep for a while?


    This kind of opportunity wasn''t rare. No matter what the goal was, she really ¡­ So sleepy ¡­


    Following the shaking rhythm of the carriage, Gu Hua Jing didn''t struggle anymore. She slowly closed her eyes and her breathing became more even.


    The soft, jade-like warmth and fragrance was most likely referring to the feeling of being sealed-off at this moment.


    Her soft and warm body leaned against his chest without any preparation. Her shallow breath was like feathers that brushed against his neck, causing his heart to palpitate.


    The arm around Gu Hua Jing''s waist tightened, and Feng Rong''s face revealed a strange expression. He was finally sure that he didn''t despise Gu Hua Jing like he did other women.


    He didn''t reject the idea of having physical contact with Gu Hua Jing. She was a special case.


    His fingers subconsciously slid across Gu Hua Jing''s sleeping face. The delicate touch made him feel very good.


    This, too, was good.


    He didn''t expect there to be a woman that he didn''t hate. More importantly, this woman had some ability. That was good enough.


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth curved into a smile as she gently caressed Gu Hua Jing''s cherry-like lips with her fingers.


    As long as she was obedient, he could keep her by his side. He could also give her the love that a woman wanted and wouldn''t mistreat her.


    This woman is so smart, she knows what to do.


    Gu Hua Jing slept soundly. After sleeping, she felt refreshed and couldn''t help but stretch out to celebrate.


    But as soon as she moved, she realized that something was wrong. What was this hot thing under her hand?


    The memories from before immediately returned to her mind. Gu Hua Jing abruptly propped up her body and looked Feng Rong straight in the eye.


    "Your Highness, hehehe."


    Gu Hua Jing giggled as she touched Feng Rong''s handsome face. She felt that it was a bit inappropriate so she quickly withdrew her stiff face and tried to escape from his embrace.


    However, her body was pushed back halfway, and she couldn''t tell which part of her face had been covered. Gu Hua Jing only felt a wave of dizziness, and her whole body fell flat on the soft cushion.


    As for Feng Rong, she coincidentally pressed down on her body.


    This posture is really dizzying...


    Gu Hua Jing felt very awkward. She was glad that they were the only two people in the carriage.


    But why wasn''t the Condor up yet?


    "Your Highness?"


    "I''ve been sitting here for too long, my legs seem to have gone numb."


    Gu Hua Jing immediately shut her mouth. Gu Hua Jing immediately shut her mouth. Wasn''t it because she was hugging him while he slept that she became like this?


    However, how could a person like Feng Rong get a numbness in her legs? Gu Hua Jing couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "Your Highness, let me help you up, I know how to relieve the numbness in your legs, it''s very effective."


    "Oh, no need. I''ll be fine in a while."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was speechless. Of course she knew that she would be fine after a while, but could it be that they would have to maintain this posture forever?


    Too... It was a fantasy.


    "Your Highness, Madam, we need to get out of the carriage and walk on the way to the top of the mountain."


    Lei''s voice sounded from outside the car. Gu Hua Jing immediately tensed up. Could Lei be coming in? No one would come in?


    If I enter and see them like this ¡­ No matter how much more advanced I am, I won''t be able to endure such humiliation!


    There was no sound coming from the carriage. Lei couldn''t help but softly say it again as he noticed that there seemed to be something strange going on.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was in her throat, and her hands couldn''t help but pull on Feng Rong''s clothes, her face blushing as she whispered, "Your Highness, do you want to say something?"


    A soft and gentle breath came from her ear, causing Feng Rong to laugh wickedly. She also whispered into Gu Hua Jing''s ear.


    "Say what? for Lei Ran to come in and help me? "


    A numbing warmth came from her ears. Gu Hua Jing''s ears couldn''t help but flush red. She could see it clearly from the corner of her lips. She had the urge to give it a light bite.

 C118

    But his words frightened Gu Hua Jing. He wanted Lei Wang to come in and help? Don''t joke with me.


    Gu Hua Jing violently shook her head as she anxiously said, "I still ¡­ still need to wait for a while, it should be fine after a while. How about we let Lei see for a while?"


    He couldn''t possibly remain silent and not answer, right? Lei Wang would definitely charge in.


    Gu Hua Jing was flustered inside, her face had a tinge of worry on it. She bit her lips, not knowing what to do. How about she open her mouth and say that Feng Rong was asleep and had them wait for a while?


    That''s a good idea.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes lit up. She loosened her teeth and wanted to say something, but before she could utter a word, her lips had already entered Feng Rong''s mouth.


    Her soft lips were covered, and she was sucking and licking it lightly. Gu Hua Jing was breathing heavily, and her body was being held down by someone, giving her a feeling as if she was being toyed with.


    All of her breathing and senses had been plundered, so Gu Hua Jing could only passively sense the domineering aura coming from Feng Rong''s body. Even her involuntary moans were swallowed up by Feng Rong.


    Outside was a servant who could barge in at any time. Gu Hua Jing was so nervous that her mind went blank. By the time she thought of struggling, Feng Rong had already loosened up.


    "Madam really does know how to relieve the numbness in my leg. It''s done now."


    Feng Rong pressed her lips against Gu Huajue''s petite nose, her voice sounded hoarse and sexy. She gave a shallow smile and the tip of her tongue lightly licked her moist lips. She then turned around and got up from Gu Hua Jing''s body.


    The curtain was gently lifted, and Feng Rong''s figure disappeared behind the curtain, isolating his voice.


    After a while, the green plum blossom hurriedly came in and saw Gu Hua Jing lying on the ground, rubbing her wrinkled dress as she inhaled deeply.


    "Fortunately, I brought some spare clothes with me. Miss, please get up quickly."


    Only now did Gu Hua Jing regain all of her consciousness, and she slowly sat down.


    "The car has already stopped for a long time, and there''s another car waiting at the back. His Highness has sent someone to pass the message that you should rest in the car and let them wait."


    "Although your highness may be a little out of tune at times, you are still very considerate towards little miss. No wonder you didn''t let me serve you in the car. Perhaps it''s because you were worried that you wouldn''t sleep well."


    Gu Hua Jing let Qingmei tidy up her clothes, but she actually didn''t understand Feng Rong''s intentions. Was he really letting her into the car to let her sleep?


    However, if that wasn''t the case, he didn''t really do anything. However, this clearly wasn''t the way of a disguise. Since when was he so considerate?


    After tidying up properly, Gu Hua Jing got out of the car.


    Indeed, there was a long queue at the back.


    The road was not wide and there was room to go back, so their car was stuck there and no one else could get there.


    However, no one dared to approach her. Upon seeing her banner, they all waited obediently.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed. It seemed like after today, the rumors of Feng Rong''s indulgence would once again spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    "You''re done? "Then let''s go."


    When Feng Rong saw Gu Hua Jing, she walked up to Mount Yuhua with her.


    In order to show their sincerity, everyone who went to Mount Yuhua had to get off the car at the foot of the mountain and walk. Even the nobles in the palace were no exception.


    However, although the Jade Glow Temple was located halfway up the mountain, Mount Yuhua was not low at all. To the female members of the family, who did not step out of the door, this was enough to choke them.


    Usually, when they reached the Jade Flower Temple, they would be too embarrassed to even take a single step.


    But before she was married, Gu Hua Jing often went out to walk around, and because no one cared about her in the garden, she kept a low profile as she ran out to play. It was only halfway up the mountain, so it wasn''t much for her.


    When they arrived at Jade Flower Temple, it was still early in the morning. There weren''t many people in the temple and the ceremony hadn''t started yet.


    "You can go inside and light a lamp to pray for your blessings, or ask for Buddha''s autograph. Oh right, the Bodhisattvas here are very intelligent."


    Gu Hua Jing always felt that there was a strange feeling coming from Feng Rong''s smile, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    It wasn''t like she was really here to sign a buddhist contract. If it wasn''t for the appearance of her, she wouldn''t have come to climb the mountain so early today!


    However, it was impossible to say that there really wasn''t even the slightest intention of making a wish when he arrived at a temple that was said to be very effective.


    Gu Hua Jing struggled in her heart for a moment. With a reserved expression, she brought the little girl to the main hall.


    Yuhua Temple in the mountainside, but the dense mountain mist, the name peerless, but the temple built solemn and solemn.


    Outside the hall were towering ancient trees, dense pine and cypress, dense bamboo, and green grass.


    The temple was ablaze with incense and the sutras were recited. From time to time, the melodious sound of the bell chimes could be heard, causing one''s mind to wander a long time.


    At this moment, there weren''t many people around, so Gu Hua Jing followed the customs and donated some money, kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva.


    To Gu Hua Jing, the events of her past life had seemed like a bizarre dream.


    She sometimes wondered if she was the one who insisted on marrying Bai Lingtian, Gu Hua Jing. However, when she was in the Bai Family''s presence, she went to another world and had a drastic change in mood?


    Gu Hua Jing rarely dreamed of that gorgeous and colorful world anymore. When she first created the restaurant, she was constantly reminding herself that she was different from this world. But recently, she slowly began to feel that there were many things she could tolerate.


    Look, even being someone''s concubine, didn''t she compromise?


    Gu Hua Jing clasped her hands together. She actually wanted to laugh and mock at herself for pretending to be such a maverick individual. In reality, there wasn''t even a single difference.


    Why wasn''t she so firm in her stance? How could she be so easily shaken?


    With a sour feeling in her nose, Gu Hua Jing tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she heard the melodious sound of a bell ringing in her ear, as if it had struck her heart, causing her tears to fall down heavily.


    Alright, she was very useless. She couldn''t be cold-hearted, so she allowed herself to fall into the current dangerous situation.


    She was already someone else''s mistress! Gu Hua Jing really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    However, for the Lord Buddha, this little girl no longer had any regrets in this life. She could be someone''s concubine for someone she cared about, but she didn''t want to lose her heart.


    She couldn''t help but look down on the past Gu Hua Jing for her actions, so she didn''t want to make the same mistake.


    Buddha, please protect the safety of the Gu family. Please protect this little girl. From now on, I will never meet anyone I like.


    Otherwise, she would really be too pitiful ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing opened her eyes, a mocking smile on her lips, but she looked incomparably weak.


    After respectfully kowtowing, Gu Hua Jing stood up and went to the side to shake the lot.


    A piece of paper fell out. After looking at it for a long time, Gu Hua Jing realized that her knowledge in this area was too lacking.


    What was it all about?


    "Miss, there''s a lot to unravel."


    Gu Hua Jing looked towards the direction Qing Mei was pointing at and sure enough, there were a few monks sitting there. Their faces were unfathomable as they gave their lot to the woman in front of them.


    Although she was too far away to hear them, Gu Hua Jing could actually guess what they were going to say.


    It was nothing more than vague words. As long as his heart was sincere, as long as his heart was clear, as long as he waited, things would turn for the better ¡­


    Isn''t this all nonsense?


    Gu Hua Jing immediately gave up on the idea of opening the lot. She turned around and tried to put the lot back in her hand.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver, you can''t do this."


    Gu Hua Jing looked in the direction of the voice and saw a monk walking out of the back hall. He was dressed in grey cloth and actually had dark patches on his clothes.


    Didn''t they say that the Jade Glow Temple was burning with incense? There was such a poor monk?


    Gu Hua Jing immediately recalled the scene of a group of monks forming a group in the temple. Seeing that this monk was actually very handsome, it was normal for him to arouse the jealousy of others.


    "Master, could it be that this little girl did something wrong?"


    "Almsgiver''s signature has not been drawn, why did you put it back into the signing cup?"


    "Is there a need to solve it? I just don''t want to. "


    "Almsgiver, you paid respects to Buddha before right? You don''t want to know Lord Buddha''s intentions? "


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly laughed, "You can know Buddha''s intentions with a single signature? Would Lord Buddha be too understanding? Besides, what if he misunderstood? Wouldn''t it mean that I''m going to misunderstand Buddha? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s gaze swept over the monk''s patched up body. She suddenly had the urge to do something good.


    She told Qing Mei to take a piece of silver and send it along with the signature. "Master is not having an easy time either. Just consider it as you explaining the signature to me."


    Finished speaking, Gu Hua Jing politely saluted and left the main hall.


    The monk was holding the silver and signature in his hand. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He smiled as he shook his head. When he glanced at the signature before him, he was suddenly stunned.


    Then, his eyes widened slightly as he looked in disbelief in the direction Gu Hua Jing had left.


    The number of people from the Jade Flower Temple gradually increased, so Gu Hua Jing went to the back of the hall.


    In the back, there were many rooms for people to rest in. Naturally, it was Gu Hua Jing''s place.


    Following little Sha Mi to the side room, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but sigh. In the country, having power and influence was the best.


    The private room even had a small yard. The yard was paved with pebbles, with green bamboo and was quite elegant.


    Gu Hua Jing sat on a prayer mat in the meditation room next to the courtyard. After Little Shame sent him some good tea, he quietly left.


    The noise in the temple seemed to have distanced itself, and the silence was so quiet that it hurt one''s ears.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was incomparably calm. She suddenly understood why so many people liked to come and stay in the temple.


    "Miss, His Highness said that during the ceremony he would send someone to call for you. You should rest for a while. Also, the snacks here are also not bad. Someone will bring them over later."


    After Qing Mei said this, she slowly left, leaving Gu Hua Jing alone for a while.


    Outside of Jade and Flower Temple, there was an endless stream of people entering the temple.


    Many nobles and officials heard that the third prince had also come and were looking for opportunities to get close to him.


    Although Feng Rong didn''t have the prestige of the second and fourth princes, he could still speak his mind in front of the emperor.


    A few officials who were unwilling to stand in line had a flash of inspiration. That''s right, they could follow the Third Prince until the situation stabilized before showing their loyalty to the new Emperor, right?


    However, it was not because they despised her. In the eyes of outsiders, the image of her being casted off was truly irrevocable.

 C119

    "Your Highness, alcohol is not allowed in the temple, you ¡­"


    Feng Rong''s long peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, she raised the exquisite wine jug in front of her and took a big gulp, "Buddha doesn''t use words in front of you, do I have to pretend that I don''t drink wine? That would be far too disrespectful to Buddha. "


    What did he say? If he could see what others were thinking, he would be rolling his eyes.


    But they had come to flirt with him, so someone immediately laughed and added, "Your Highness is very straightforward, I admire you."


    "Your Highness, are you here today for Master Hui Jin''s scripture as well? After so many years, Master Hui Jin has returned to Jade and Flower Temple, and even you, your majesty, have been alarmed. "


    "Oh ¡­ I''m only here to accompany my wife, Master Hui Jin? Are you talking about the monk my royal father invited to the palace and whom he treated as an esteemed guest? "


    "Exactly."


    The people at the side could no longer continue. Even if His Highness did not come for Master Hui Jin, he could not say it out loud!


    From the looks of it, this prince couldn''t be compared to the other two princes, and this wasn''t without reason.


    However, who in the world was this Miss Gu? To be able to have the Third Prince accompany her to Jade Flower Temple ¡­


    To be able to make the previously unruly third prince act in such a way, this secondary wife of his was truly not simple.


    Some people''s thoughts quickly turned, and didn''t care about some Master Hui Jin. They directly praised Feng Rong and Gu Huajin, and received a warm response from Feng Rong.


    Not far away, Bai Lingtian was standing in a corner. Today, he was accompanying his mother, Liang Ruyan, to Jade Flower Temple.


    Right now, Bai Lingtian held an important position. To be fair, he was of much more value than Feng Rong.


    However, the cold and clear aura around him caused others to halt in their tracks.


    He was indeed worthy of being called the general who had dyed a thousand miles in blood on the battlefield. His reputation was indeed well-deserved.


    Bai Lingtian looked like he was letting the time go, but his sharp ears were unable to control him. He automatically caught Gu Hua Jing''s name.


    That woman had already become the third prince''s wife ¡­


    Bai Lingtian clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white.


    Why did the thought of this fact cause a hollow pain in his chest?


    He clearly knew Gu Hua Jing''s resistance towards this marriage and clearly knew what he was thinking, but he could only stare helplessly at the big red bridal sedan chair as it gracefully led Gu Hua Jing into the third prince''s residence.


    Hehehe, what iron-blooded general, what war god, he''s just a coward who can''t even make his own marriage decisions!


    "Tian ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan went to pay her respects to the Bodhisattva and hurried back.


    When she had just heard that the Third Prince had accompanied Gu Hua Jing to Jade Flower Temple, her heart tightened and she hurriedly came back.


    Bai Lingtian glanced at Liang Ruyan with an indifferent expression.


    Liang Ruyan''s heart was filled with pain, but she forced a smile, "Tian''er, why don''t you accompany mother to light a lamp? "Your grandmother ¡­"


    "Mother can go by herself."


    Bai Lingtian interrupted Liang Ruyan without much emotion.


    However, he was still his son after all. Liang Ruyan could hear the faint anger in his indifferent tone.


    To the Old Madam Bai, it was also to her.


    Liang Ruyan had always been kind to Bai Lingtian, and she was mostly in favor of whatever he wanted to do.


    But when she unintentionally discovered that Bai Lingtian had actually written a report and wanted to request for orders to remarry Gu Hua Jing, Liang Ruyan panicked.


    At that time, the Third Prince had already been engaged in a discussion with the Gu family, and word had already spread like wildfire throughout the capital. She did not even dare to imagine the consequences of Tian''er''s actions!


    Liang Ruyan''s mind was in a mess. She couldn''t make up her own mind, so she went to find Old Madam Bai.


    Old Mistress Bai immediately fainted upon hearing this. When he woke up, the first thing he did was to make sure that Liang Ruyan did not say anything.


    They could not alert Bai Lingtian. If they forced him into a corner, they might be able to do something they would never be able to do.


    Apart from the fact that Old Madam Bai hated Gu Hua Jing to the bones and wouldn''t agree to let her return to the Bai Clan even if she died, Bai Lingtian also didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Hua Jing.


    Even if the Third Prince wasn''t the popular Prince, he was still a prince! He was the son of the current Son of Heaven!


    Even if Bai Lingtian from the Bai Clan had achieved great military merits, how could he possibly dare to challenge the prince? Stealing women from princes?


    Was Bai Lingtian going to drag the Bai Clan into an endless abyss just for that slut?!


    Old Madam Bai made a prompt decision. She used an unyielding aura that she had never shown before to force Liang Ruyan. The two of them teamed up and drugged Bai Lingtian.


    Bai Lingtian trusted his mother so much that he drank the sweet soup without even realizing it and fell unconscious.


    On the day that Gu Huanjing and Feng Rong were married, Bai Lingtian was locked in his own courtyard. He struggled like a trapped beast, but could only hear the faint noise from outside the wall.


    "Tian ¡­"


    Liang Ruyan felt incomparably heartbroken. Her son had already completely lost all trust in her, but what should she do?!


    Bai Lingtian stood there like a wooden statue.


    "Benefactor, Master Hui Jin''s lecture is about to begin. Please follow me."


    Several young masters clasped their hands and invited people to the meditation room.


    Those who were able to enter the meditation room to listen to Master Hui Jin''s lecture were all people of noble status. Some people were unable to obtain this honor and could only look on with envy.


    Naturally, Feng Rong had the right to do so. Thus, she sent a message to the people at her side, asking them to go invite Gu Hua Jing over.


    "Tian, there are so many of us. Why don''t we leave first?"


    Liang Ruyan was afraid that she would run into Gu Hua Jing. Seeing Feng Rong''s actions, she hurriedly revealed an anxious expression on her face and wanted to leave with him.


    However, Bai Lingtian gently moved away from her arm, his cold face revealing a mocking smile, "Didn''t mother come here just for Master Hui Jin? Didn''t you say that you have to get a good marriage for me? "


    "Tian ¡­"


    "What? She''s already married? Can it be that I can snatch her away?"


    The self-deprecation on the corner of Bai Lingtian''s mouth caused Liang Ruyan''s heart to almost break into pieces. Why did he become like this? Why did he use such a tone to speak to her?


    "Tian, mother doesn''t think like that. I did it for your own good ¡­"


    "For my own good? Have you asked me? "


    Bai Lingtian smiled bitterly and turned to walk towards the meditation room.


    He wanted to ask why, why would he not even get a chance to make up for it? Why was there always a gap between him and Gu Hua Jing?


    Was it too much to marry a girl you liked and have a beautiful life with her? When he went to war on the battlefield, he only wanted to win glory for his family. In the end, even the people he liked had to give up without doing anything.


    When Gu Hua Jing arrived at the meditation room, she had already sat down with quite a few people.


    With so many people glancing around, Feng Rong was actually the most eye-catching.


    Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes. Could this guy keep a low profile? In front of the legendary Master, did he not know how to retract his tyrannical aura?


    Gingerly, she walked over and sat down next to Feng Rong.


    "Are you tired?"


    Gu Hua Jing shook her head. The meditation room was burning with the fragrance of sandalwood, and even if one was sleepy, it would still dissipate.


    But Feng Rong seemed dissatisfied, and she leaned her head close to her ear.


    "Bear with the tiredness first. I''ll sleep on the way back. My legs are no longer numb."


    A soft and numb breath was let out from Gu Hua Jing''s ears. Her face was red as she subconsciously waved her hand to open the seal.


    However, before her hand could touch Feng Rong, Feng Rong had already grabbed it.


    It looked as if she had intentionally extended it for him to hold.


    The handsome man and woman leaned in close to each other, flirting and swearing. Their rosy cheeks were flushed red. What a beautiful and harmonious picture scroll.


    He could feel the strong feelings of love in anyone''s eyes.


    Bai Lingtian lowered his eyes, his body tensed up.


    "Stop messing around, so many people are watching."


    Gu Hua Jing was speechless and pulled her hand back.


    Master Hui Jin was said to be an esteemed monk. A few years ago, he was invited to the palace to lecture on the scriptures due to his extremely high attainment, and even obtained the good name of a holy monk.


    In the following years, Master Hui Jin traveled in all directions, and now that he had returned to Jade Flower Temple, it caused a sensation for a time.


    This was the reason for the ceremony.


    After listening to Master Hui Jin''s lecture, Master will choose a fated person to teach the buddhist teachings individually. If he can be selected, even if he is a nameless person, people will look at him in a different light.


    Gu Hua Jing was not interested in this. Who was she trying to trick?


    The person that this Master Hui Jin was going to choose had probably already been decided long ago, it was no more than the amount of silver that had been given to him.


    In order to travel around, one had to have money, right? It was a good deal to trade one spot for the dignity of a high monk.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know why, but she suddenly thought of the monk she met in the main hall.


    That was really tragic. As a monk of the Jade Flower Temple, he still had to wear patched cloth clothes. His looks were not bad, so why didn''t he learn from Master Hui Jin? That face could also be deceiving.


    Just as he was thinking, little Shamei came in and said that it was Master Hui Jin.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and glanced at him uninterested. Suddenly, her eyeballs stopped moving.


    Earlier, Little Shame said Master Hui Jin, right? But why did that poor monk come out?!


    This monk is Master Hui Jin?!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Rong curiously asked. Why did Gu Hua Jing look like she had seen a ghost?


    "Oh, nothing, I just didn''t expect the Saint Monk to be so young."


    Feng Rong glanced at Master Hui Jin. "Master has been raised in the Jade Magnolia Temple and has a high comprehension of Buddhism. So it''s not strange."


    It''s not strange, "But he looked... he doesn''t seem to be an exalted monk, too..." Plain? "


    Feng Rong saw her eyes staring at the cloth on Master Hui Jin''s body and explained.


    "It was made from a hundred pieces of muslin sewn together with small steps made from clouds to show how much effort they had put into their training."


    Feng Rong frowned, "You don''t know?"


    Gu Huaxin thought, how would she know? It wasn''t like she saw it all the time in her life. Didn''t she know there was a problem?


    However, he didn''t know if it was because he was being overly worried, but Gu Hua Jing seemed to have noticed Master Hui Jin''s gaze and stopped on her body for a few seconds.


    Damn it, I just saw him treating me like a young master. This master wouldn''t hold a grudge, right? No way, no way, he''s a holy monk.

 C120

    Gu Hua Jing comforted herself and calmed down, quietly listening to Master Hui Jin''s lecture.


    Most of the people in the imperial court were familiar with scriptures, and once they were recited, their minds would be at peace.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that many female members of the clan would spend their time copying and embroidering scriptures.


    This could be considered a form of entertainment for the general public. If he were to randomly find someone to ask, there was nothing strange about it.


    But to her, it was really strange.


    Her usual pastimes exploded in comparison. She would read idle books, listen to small songs, go out and listen to books when she had nothing to do. If not, she would take a pleasure boat and tour the lake, flirting with beauties.


    As a result, she was truly unfamiliar with the scriptures, causing half of the words that came out of Master Hui Jin''s mouth to be incomprehensible.


    But even so, Gu Hua Jing seemed to be in a trance.


    He had a nagging feeling that his soul seemed to have been cleansed, and he could not help but yearn for Buddhism. Perhaps the karma of reincarnation really did exist in this world.


    The melodious sound of the bell rang out, and Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses.


    Master Hui Jin''s lecture had already ended. She turned her head to look at the people beside her and discovered that they also had a disappointed expression on their faces.


    This Master Hui Jin seems to have a well-deserved reputation, is he really not a swindler?


    "In that case, I want to find a fated one."


    Master Hui Jin''s words caused everyone to immediately cheer up, this was the main show! Even the emperor had to treat this holy monk with courtesy. If he became someone with destiny and received some advice, wouldn''t he be able to rise above the clouds in the future?


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at Feng Rong. He was still as frivolous as ever, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Was he confident or did it really have nothing to do with him? Gu Hua Jing didn''t know, but she quietly shrunk her body.


    If this Master Hui Jin was swindling her, she wouldn''t have the slightest interest in him. But if he really had the ability to transcend the heavens, hehe, Gu Hua Jing wouldn''t have the slightest interest in him.


    There was something wrong with her heart!


    She wasn''t Gu Hua Jing, so what if this monk had boundless magic and had seen through everything in one go?


    Tsk, I shouldn''t have come here today. Since when was it impossible to show kindness to others, and yet to choose such a solemn and serene occasion?


    "Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence. Today, I happened to go to the main hall and accidentally got a signature. Perhaps it''s because in the underworld, the heavens have already helped me choose a fated person."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart turned cold, and her face immediately became as pale as a plate of vegetables. She had her hand up and insisted on shaking the lot!


    Master Hui Jin looked in Gu Hua Jing''s direction and took out the signature, a mysterious smile appearing on his face.


    "Benefactor, do you really not want to know what''s written on the signature?"


    Feng Rong was flabbergasted. Her eyes fell on Gu Hua Jing. It couldn''t be hers, right?


    What kind of woman did he marry? He could actually have a duel with Master Hui Jin?


    On their trip to Jade and Flower Temple today, Feng Rong did not have any intentions of fighting Master Hui Jin.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but it was because Master Hui Jin was truly an incorruptible oil and salt, a high monk that had already transcended the mortal world, and it was very difficult to find his weakness.


    Who would have thought that there would be an unexpected harvest?


    Feng Rong covered the smile on her lips as if she didn''t notice Master Hui Jin''s gaze.


    Gu Hua Jing had no other choice. Master Hui Jin stared straight at her and had no choice but to laugh. "Master, please enlighten me ¡­"


    If he were to offend such a person, the consequences would be hard to predict. If he were to screw up his disguise, who knows what would happen to him.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing swept away her perfunctory attitude from before. Under the envious gaze of the crowd, she followed behind Master Hui Jin to the meditation room at the back.


    "Aiya, congratulations Your Highness. Being able to receive Master Hui Jin''s guidance is a good fortune for Madam."


    "That''s right, I never thought that it would actually be the side madam. In this way, perhaps in two days someone from the palace will summon her. After all, she''s the fated one of Master Hui Jin."


    The flattering voice revolved around Feng Rong, and the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t change at all. Only those who were familiar with her could tell that she was really in a good mood right now.


    When Liang Ruyan saw Gu Hua Jing leaving with her, she felt a wave of disappointment and disappointment in her heart.


    He didn''t expect it to be her ¡­


    The woman who had curtsied and bowed in the Bai Clan was now dazzling to the eyes.


    Old Mistress Bai''s health was not good. Yang Peipei had heard that there was a restaurant in the city called Hua Cuisine Restaurant, and the medicinal food there was quite useful.


    However, when Yang Pei wanted to buy them, she was told that they didn''t want to do business with the Bai family!


    A mere restaurant owner actually had the guts to do something like this. When Yang Peipei returned to imitate the old mistress, the old mistress nearly fainted from anger.


    However, with their Bai Clan''s current status, they were actually unable to move a restaurant. At that time, Liang Ruyan was thinking, just whose restaurant did this restaurant belong to?


    It was Gu Huanjing''s ¡­


    She remembered that Tian''er had told her in an extremely indifferent tone that it was that Gu Hua Jing that they looked down on and plotted to kill!


    Tian''er wanted to make up for her past mistakes, but didn''t Liang Ruyan want to?


    However, there were some things that could be made up for if he didn''t regret them ¡­


    "Um, master, that''s not right. Sacred Monk, I had offended you before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    After Gu Hua Jing followed him into the meditation room at the back, Master Hui Jin had been silently watching her the entire time.


    Seeing this, she became a little nervous. She couldn''t help but show her weakness and display the privileges of a weak girl.


    "Benefactor, you''re not from here right?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately broke out in cold sweat. Did he really see through it? To be able to tell that she was actually a ghost that had occupied a magpie''s nest?


    What should I do, will this master send people to tie her up and burn her?


    What about Feng Rong, the Gu family?


    Gu Hua Jing forced herself to calm down, but the corners of her mouth didn''t even move.


    "What did the Holy Monk say?"


    In the meditation room, only Master Hui Jin and Gu Hua Jing were left. Master Hui Jin''s solemn and dignified expression suddenly changed as he flashed a smile.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, but I don''t care either. This is also fate."


    Gu Hua Jing continued to pretend she didn''t understand. Her expression was very clear, and even Master Hui Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Merely ¡­ Lord Benefactor''s lot is truly confusing to this humble monk."


    "This little girl is willing to listen to Grandmaster''s teachings."


    "Almsgiver is a person who has good fortune, and also looks like a great person. In the future, there will definitely be good fortune. However, there is a shadow that lies behind this good fortune."


    Gu Hua Jing innocently blinked her eyes. It wasn''t her act, she really didn''t understand.


    Do you have to be so ambiguous? What''s the difference between that and a swindler?


    He was someone who could see through his background, how could he be more sincere?


    "No matter how much, I still don''t have the right to say anything. I just hope that Benefactor will remember this. For the sake of all the people in the world, please take our children''s relationship lightly."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s whole body was trembling. She had suddenly brought up such a profound topic, so how was she to respond?


    What did all the lives in the world have to do with her? She was just a woman who was being held in check, a woman who was being manipulated for life.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Saint Monk. Then ¡­ I will take my leave."


    Gu Hua Jing was still thinking if Master Hui Jin would say something about her identity, but he closed his eyes, looking as if he was sending her off.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing retreated. As she walked out of the door, her head swayed a little, so what did Master Hui Jin say to her?


    Just to show off his ability to see through himself?


    Gu Hua Jing did not care about the instructions from Master Hui Jin. It was probably just to show that her cultivation level was different, which was why she added them.


    After Gu Hua Jing left, Master Hui Jin slowly opened his eyes, his face once again solemn and respectful.


    He reached into his sleeve and took out the slip. He stared at it again and again, then slowly placed it on the ground in front of him.


    This woman had the appearance of a imperial concubine. Furthermore, she was someone that was favored by everyone in the world, so her life was extremely expensive.


    However, her constellations were still shaky. He still had no idea whether she could become his Imperial Consort or not.


    There was only one thing that he couldn''t divulge. The Son of Heaven had changed his dynasty, so if he divulged it, it might affect his destiny.


    If this woman could become a imperial concubine, the future destiny of the imperial court would be unshakable. And if she wasn''t willing ¡­


    Master Hui Jin closed his eyes. That was the loss of the imperial court, as well as the losses of the entire world ¡­


    "Madam has come out!"


    When Gu Hua Jing heard this, she jumped in fright. Why were there so many people surrounding Feng Rong?


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, filled with anticipation and envy.


    "You finished talking to Master Hui Jin?"


    The gentle smile on Feng Rong''s lips made Gu Hua Jing''s heart tremble. He really wanted to show off his love.


    At first, Gu Hua Jing had decided not to cooperate, but then she suddenly thought of Master Hui Jin''s words. Right now, her origins were like a ticking time bomb, so it was better to be obedient.


    Thus, with a shy posture, Gu Hua Jing walked to Feng Rong''s side, hiding most of her body behind him.


    "Master Hui Jin gave me a few pointers and I''m done."


    Gu Hua Jing''s reaction was a bit beyond his expectations, but the effect was even better.


    He turned his head and whispered something to Gu Hua Jing. Gu Hua Jing nodded in agreement, saying, "A perfect couple, with pink cheeks and peach blossoms."


    "Rumors have it outside that the Third Prince''s wife is extremely fond of him, and now that she has met him, it is as I thought."


    "Truly envious of others."


    Having achieved her goal of loving each other, Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief internally. She should be satisfied with her disguise now, right?


    "Your Highness, I''m a bit tired, how about ¡­"


    "Then let''s return to the estate."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Hua Jing froze for a moment. That''s not right. She meant to go to the back room to rest. Yu Hua Temple still hadn''t eaten its fasts yet!


    Feng Rong laughed, her face causing the surrounding people to be startled for a moment.


    "The Ramadan of the Jade Glow Temple has already been prepared. I know that you haven''t had a good rest in the past few days, so it''s the same if you return home to eat."


    "¡­"


    Although Gu Hua Jing felt that her skin was thicker, she still couldn''t help but blush.


    What was Feng Rong talking about? It was easy for people to daydream about it, but he couldn''t notice the effects?


    However, it was impossible to expect him to explain, so Gu Hua Jing could only silently fall for his tricks.


    The surrounding people all had an indescribable feeling of tacit understanding, as if they all understood something. They all agreed one by one and greeted Feng Rong.

 C121

    Gu Hua Jing only wanted to dig a hole and jump in. Her image had been ruined. Feng Rong had spoken as if she were a song that they would sing every night!


    In this situation, it was best to leave as soon as possible.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing no longer had any objections and immediately wanted to walk out of the temple.


    There weren''t many people going down the mountain right now. Although Master Hui Jin was only giving pointers to one fated person, he couldn''t stop the rich people in the capital from coming.


    There was still a chance for him to get more silver taels if he wanted to sincerely accept them.


    Thus, at this time, there were not many people at the entrance of the temple.


    Gu Hua Jing followed behind Feng Rong, thinking about how she would respond if Feng Rong asked her what Master Hui Jin had told her.


    At this moment, a youth suddenly rushed out from the side and ran straight into Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing was caught off guard, and her body fell backwards. She didn''t expect that the youth would actually knock him away.


    "Madam!"


    Qingmei and the others hurriedly held Gu Huajing up. When she regained her balance, they saw Feng Rong holding the young man as well.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart thumped, as she instantly guessed the identity of this youth.


    When he lifted up that dirty face that could not hide the face of a pampered lord, Gu Hua Jing sighed in her heart.


    So this was the reason why Feng Rong brought him to the Jade Glow Temple?


    "Little brother, are you alright?"


    Gu Hua Jing walked over to warmly inquire, but the youth suddenly tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    Wuu, my beautiful elder sister fairy, I''m sorry, but I''ve run into you. I had nowhere else to go, so I wanted to burn some incense for my dead parents and then go with them.


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing resisted the urge to mock him and hurriedly helped Ah Ze up from the ground.


    The prop master had to add more chicken legs. Just look at Ah Ze''s clothes. Aside from the areas where the black mud was not evenly spread over his face, one could see that he was fair and delicate. Where was the shadow of that wealthy young master from back then?


    Where the hell did this ragged dress come from? Feng Rong was willing to let Ah Ze wear this kind of rags?


    He raised his head and glanced at Feng Rong. He, too, was looking at him.


    There was no emotion in his eyes. It was as if he had appeared out of nowhere as a trivial person.


    Turning around, Gu Hua Jing advised gently, "Little brother, you must not let your thoughts run wild. There''s no obstacle that you can''t get through."


    Ah Ze lowered his head, sobbing, "I am already alone. A child that no one wants, what''s the point of me living?"


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned. She saw sparkling teardrops the size of beans falling out of Ah Ze''s eye sockets. She knew that this line had probably touched the child''s heart.


    Sighing, Gu Hua Jing felt her heart ache. Such a big child, she had never enjoyed the love of her parents before. Even her existence was not allowed. Just thinking about it, it was quite tragic.


    "Sister fairy, I don''t have the money to bury my father, so why don''t you buy me?"


    As he said this, Ah Ze once again wanted to kneel on the ground, "I am willing to be your slave, I only hope that you can help me bury my father. Sister fairy, I beg of you."


    Gu Hua Jing quickly held onto Ah Ze''s body, looking somewhat troubled. "This ¡­"


    She turned her head to look at Feng Rong. "Your Highness, this child is truly pitiful in my eyes. I don''t know if ¡­"


    "I have no idea where he is, and I don''t know his identity. It''s best for us to get to the bottom of this."


    "But, I feel like this child is fated to be with me, and Master Hui Jin also said just now, let me do as I please, everything has its destiny, this child coming before me shows that he has some fate with me."


    Although there were few people at the entrance of the temple, there were also some people. After seeing this scene and hearing Master Hui Jin''s name, every one of them had the intention of watching a good show.


    I don''t know if the rumors about His Highness conniving at the side were true, but where did the beggars come from? Aren''t you being a little too cheap?


    Seeing that Feng Rong still remained unmoved, Gu Hua Jing really wished she could go along with what he said. She didn''t want to bother with him anymore. In any case, the person who cared the most about Ah Ze definitely wasn''t her.


    But she didn''t want to die! She still had to follow the disguise.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing gritted her teeth and walked over to Feng Rong''s side. Under everyone''s gaze, she lightly tugged on Feng Rong''s sleeve.


    "Your Highness, I have three older brothers. I am the youngest in the family and have never had a younger brother or sister. This child seems to have some fate with me. I want to take him as my sworn brother, is that okay?"


    "¡­"


    "Your Highness, please ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice was soft and sweet, giving off a kind of coquettish feeling. When she purposefully tried to curry favor with a coquettish tone, it was like a small brush brushing past the top of a person''s heart.


    Suddenly, there were some onlookers who looked at Gu Hua Jing with strange expressions. No wonder the Third Prince said that Gu Hua Jing hadn''t rested well in the past few days.


    Who would be willing to let such a beautiful woman rest well?


    Gu Hua Jing was ready to throw caution to the wind. What kind of image did she want? Would she eat it like a meal?


    However, if Feng Rong still didn''t agree to it ¡­ she had no other choice. She wasn''t familiar with the business of seducing people in public.


    While she was waiting for Feng Rong to say something, another person suddenly walked out from the side.


    "Since Your Highness isn''t willing, little brother, why don''t you come back with me?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to faint once again, why would Bai Ling Tian come out to join the liveliness?!


    "Bai Qing, are you thinking of stealing from me?"


    With these words, those who were originally watching had to find all sorts of reasons to continue watching.


    The third prince''s words seemed to mean something! Was this person talking about the little beggar who was covered in filth, or ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it was time for her to withdraw after achieving success.


    Before she could move, Feng Rong''s voice stopped her in her tracks. "General Bai wants to fight with me for her. Madam, do you think we should give her to him?"


    "Hehehe, when a man speaks, how can there be any place for me to place my beak in his mouth?"


    "Why is there no place for you to speak? There will always be a place for you in front of me."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Bai Lingtian''s dark expression and then at the surroundings. All kinds of expression appeared on her face, as if she was about to label him as the bane of her beauty.


    He sighed in his heart, "Thank you, Your Highness. I want to recognize this sworn brother of mine. If Your Highness doesn''t agree, then I can only give up on this idea."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished her consideration, her chin was suddenly lifted, "Your wish, when have I ever let you fail?"


    The sound of inhaling could be heard one after another, but Gu Hua Jing''s heart was somewhat cold.


    The perfunctory smile on her face could not help but stare quietly at Feng Rong''s dark pupils.


    Remember this man, remember this expression.


    Every word he said revealed his connivance towards himself, but every word he said was also a blow to the heart.


    As a woman, what was there to be proud of in serving others with sex? However, this was the impression that Feng Rong wanted to leave for others.


    With her head slightly turned away, Gu Hua Jing bowed and said, "Many thanks to this grandpa for his help."


    Wasn''t it easy for him to be completely obedient?


    Really, compared to being helpless while being unable to do anything, what was this?


    Feng Rong''s hands were empty, and she subconsciously frowned. Why did she have such an indescribable feeling in her heart?


    Since Feng Rong agreed, Gu Hua Jing had someone help Ah Ze up. When she passed by Bai Lingtian, for some reason, Gu Hua Jing suddenly stopped.


    If she was unable to use her own strength to leave Feng Rong''s side, could she ask for help?


    If Feng Rong wanted to make a move on the Gu family, would anyone else have the ability to help her save the family?


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and glanced at Bai Lingtian. This man''s integrity was terrifying. If he was as bad as she thought he was, perhaps she could use him without a care in the world.


    But, he just wasn''t ¡­


    Closing her eyes, Gu Hua Jing didn''t show any signs of reaction. It was as if she was just imagining things as she walked towards the temple''s entrance.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    Who would have thought that the unruly Third Prince''s opposing wife would actually be so indulgent? Even a little beggar was allowed to take her in as an adopted brother. This was truly an eye-opener.


    And General Bai ¡­ what the hell is he ¡­?


    "Tian."


    Mother, didn''t you want to go and pay your respects to Bodhisattva just now?


    As if nothing had happened, Bai Lingtian turned around with a calm expression.


    Liang Ruyan was overjoyed. When Tian''er had walked out earlier, she had been scared out of her wits.


    "Alright, alright, then we''ll go now."


    Amongst the crowd, Han Xizhi quietly watched as Bai Lingtian walked away.


    No one understood Bai Lingtian better than himself. After being together with him for so many years, he could be said to be someone in this world who could understand his thoughts.


    Just a moment ago, Bai Lingtian seemed to have made some sort of decision. Han Xi did not know what he was thinking, but this time, Bai Lingtian was serious ¡­


    "Lei Jie, go with him."


    Feng Rong pointed at Ah Ze.


    "No need. Your Highness, please help me take care of my foster brother. I will just ride with Qingmei."


    Gu Hua Jing interrupted Feng Rong''s arrangement with a smile on her face.


    "Your Highness can also carefully inquire about my sworn brother''s background."


    With that said, Gu Hua Jing bowed slightly and brought Qing Mei to a carriage at the back.


    "Halt."


    Gu Hua Jing stopped walking and turned around with a dignified air, "Does Your Highness have any other orders?"


    Feng Rong''s brows were still furrowed. She passed Ah Ze to Lei Bian, then pointed at the carriage she was riding and looked at Gu Hua Jing, "You get on this one."


    It didn''t matter to her which one.


    Gu Hua Jing obediently got on the car without even a word of doubt.


    Lei saw that he had to carry Ah Ze to another car. He prayed in his heart, "What''s wrong with my little aunt?" Why does Your Highness feel that you''re in a bad mood again?


    Isn''t it good at Jade and Flower Temple?


    "Lei see big brother, sister-in-law, are you angry?"


    "Hmm? Madam Wei? "


    Lei saw that he was stunned, and his wife got angry? How could he tell? Madam, Madame ¡­ Wasn''t he always smiling gently? Where was he angry?


    Inside the carriage, Gu Hua Jing sat there quietly, looking dignified and calm.


    Feng Rong sat on the other side, her gaze landing on Gu Hua Jing.


    Her expression was unreadable, and there was a pleasant little smile at the corners of her mouth, but it didn''t feel right.


    It was as if there was an insurmountable line separating them. It was estranged, distinct.

 C122

    This feeling made Feng Rong feel uncomfortable, an indescribable discomfort in her heart.


    "Are you angry?"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and lightly smiled, "Your Highness, why do you say that?"


    A faint smile spread across Gu Hua Jing''s face. Her pair of clear eyes were curved like crescent moons.


    However, there was no smile in her eyes.


    "Why? Because I didn''t tell you about Ah Ze''s matter in advance?"


    "Why do you need to tell me what His Highness is doing?"


    "Or ¡­ because of Bai Lingtian?"


    The smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face widened, "Your Highness is accusing me of being unfaithful?" I am with General Bai, but I haven''t said a single word. "


    Feng Rong stared at Gu Hua Jing, but she didn''t evade his gaze in the slightest.


    After a long while, Gu Hua Jing suddenly moved away, feeling like a fool.


    What was there to be angry about? In Feng Rong''s eyes, she was merely a tool. Or could it be that after being seduced by her beauty, she thought she was special?


    Don''t be silly.


    Then what Master Hui Jin was enough, what did he say he was a lucky person? It was also a blessing in disguise. Where was the blessing?


    Gu Hua Jing self-deprecatingly shook her head. She leaned against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes.


    It was better for people to know themselves. They had to recognize their own identities and do their own things. As for the rest, what did they have to worry about?


    With regards to Ah Ze, let''s just consider it a clear path.


    On the second day after Jade and Flower Temple, Gu Hua Jing''s name appeared in the capital once again.


    Having been favored by Master Hui Jin as a fated person, being pampered by the Third Prince, and even being pampered and taken in as an adopted brother.


    "Will no one recognize Anzer?"


    "No, he looks just like his mother. Imperial Father ¡­ won''t even remember what his mother looks like."


    "Oh."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded and instructed the servants to clean up the house.


    "You have nothing else to ask?"


    "Is there anything else I need to know?"


    Feng Rong looked at her for a few seconds, then turned and left the room.


    Gu Hua Jing was confused, so she continued to instruct, "Choose the south side of the house. Keep it warm inside the house. Bamboo wine, bring the little girl to measure his clothes and ask his preferences."


    The things regarding Ah Ze had to be kept secret, so he couldn''t use all the things in the courtyard he used to live in. He had to raise them as if they were real children.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you and your highness?"


    "What?"


    Senior Servant Tian looked troubled. "This old servant can''t say for sure, but I keep having the feeling that things aren''t as ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing let Qingmei and Bamboo Liquor leave first before patting Senior Servant Tian''s hand.


    "Momo, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. There''s nothing wrong."


    "That''s good, this old servant only hopes that Miss can be with the beauty. This old servant can be at ease even if I go."


    "Senior ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she comforted her, but she could only sigh in her heart.


    There was no need to think about He Miaomei. She would be satisfied if she could be safe.


    "Aiya, how beautiful, quickly come to elder sister''s place."


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the newly washed Ah Ze, and quickly beckoned him to follow her.


    Last time, when her appearance was sealed, Gu Hua Jing didn''t even dare to look at it properly. Now that she saw it, her whole body''s bearing was so sickly that one could tell it was the royal family.


    "It looks like you''ve suffered a lot, but your body doesn''t look good. Don''t be afraid, big sister has a master, his medical skills are great, I''ll show him to you later."


    "Thank you elder sister."


    Ah Ze''s face was a little unnatural red, his eyes still clouded with excitement.


    He walked out of the house for the first time and acted out in front of everyone''s eyes.


    For him, it was a thrilling experience that almost made his body unable to endure.


    However, that was great. This way, he would be able to see his brother and his sister-in-law. Although he would now call her elder sister, it would be the same.


    Facing Ah Ze, Gu Hua Jing really couldn''t be hateful. A child is so slender, but her eyes are so clear and bright, so clean and lovely.


    She obediently called herself Big Sister, just like a cute little shota. It was impossible for her not to like him even if she wanted to.


    At night, Li Song came.


    After Gu Hua Jing sent away the servants in the yard, Li Song sat down on a chair, his eyes wide open.


    "He ¡­ He came back just like that?"


    "Elder Li."


    Ah Ze meekly called out to her, and Li Song quickly waved his hands, looking at Gu Hua Jing, "He''s not afraid ¡­"


    "Your Highness naturally has his own way of doing things, let''s not worry about him. Master, please quickly show it to Ah Ze."


    Hearing this, Li Song took out his pulse as if he was familiar with the matter. From time to time, he would glance at Gu Hua Jing.


    Why does it feel like something is amiss? Last time when they went to Hua Cuixiu Restaurant, did Gu Shenwei''s attitude clearly change?


    After opening the prescription, Gu Hua Jing told him about Ah Ze''s inability to drink medicine. Li Song sighed.


    "About that, I know about it. I''ve swapped out a lot of recipes, but none of them worked."


    As he said this, he reached out and stroked Ah Ze''s head, "Ah Ze''s got to be strong, always forcing himself to drink, but always vomiting. If that''s not the case, why would His Highness value you so much?"


    Gu Hua Jing understood, which was why her medicinal cuisine was so important to Feng Rong.


    Should she be happy as a useful tool?


    Should he use it as soon as possible?


    That night, Gu Hua Jing personally went to the kitchen and cooked a medicinal meal for Ah Ze.


    When he was done and delivered, Feng Rong was also with Ah Ze.


    Gu Hua Jing took a seat and placed the small cup in front of him, "It should be edible now. Try it, might you be able to eat it?"


    That is a cup of lobster powder porridge, can benefit the kidney and invigorate Qi, to the child sweat deficiency asthma is very effective.


    "There''s sugar in it. It''s very tasty."


    Ozawa picked up the spoon, blew on it, and took a bite.


    Gu Hua Jing stared at his reaction, but seeing him smile, her heart relaxed.


    He was not a picky eater, but he ate very little and had no appetite.


    Gu Hua Jing had an idea in her heart. Seeing that Ah Ze ate half of the cup and couldn''t eat anymore, she smiled and let the servant take it away.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first."


    Gu Hua Jing bowed and left, closing the door behind her.


    "Big brother, is sister-in-law angry with you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because sister-in-law doesn''t even look at you when she speaks."


    In Ah Ze''s heart, his brother was the best brother in the world. He didn''t understand why Gu Hua Jing would still be angry.


    "I like sister-in-law very much. She treats me very well. Big brother, don''t make her angry."


    Feng Rong smiled, touched Ah Ze''s head and said, "Rest well. Elder Li said that you need to rest more before you can recover. As for the rest, don''t worry about it."


    Ah Ze nodded, his clear eyes like a puppy''s.


    He was very happy right now. Being with his brothers and sisters was the happiest thing in the world, so he wished for the others to be happy with him.


    Feng Rong walked out of Ah Ze''s room and walked a few steps towards the study. After thinking for a bit, she changed the direction and headed towards Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard.


    "Miss! The palace is coming down! "


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head to look at Senior Servant Tian before lowering her eyes. "I understand."


    "Miss!"


    Senior Servant Tian was panicking. It was already this time, why wasn''t the Miss changing? This body is filled with the smell of medicine, it would be better if it didn''t reek of His Highness.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t move at all. She continued to work on the Poria Cocos, lotus seeds and yam in her hands ¡­


    When Feng Rong entered the room, Gu Hua Jing was still keeping her head down. After Green Branch reminded her, she stood up, saluted, and sat back down.


    The servants in the room all left with a meaningful glance, and Feng Rong slowly walked over.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Tomorrow, I will make eight treasures cake for Ah Ze. I''m afraid the servant might not put his heart into it, so I''ll personally make it. Be at ease."


    "Sorry for troubling you, Madam."


    "Of course, if not, why did His Highness marry me?"


    She placed the lotus seed into a small plate, her tone calm.


    The two of them were silent for a while, even the atmosphere was tense.


    Feng Rong suddenly seemed to understand where Gu Hua Jing''s anger came from. She felt unresigned.


    He was just a tool for himself. He felt resentment in his heart.


    Hehehe, Feng Rong suddenly laughed.


    He had thought of giving Gu Hua Jing the favor she wanted, on the premise that she would obediently do her duty.


    He was just putting on a show in front of others, and he couldn''t stand it any longer?


    A light flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes. He liked smart people, but he didn''t like women who were too smart. Especially women who couldn''t clearly see where he stood.


    As she thought about it, Feng Rong stood up, "Then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    "Take care, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing was very polite, and even the curve of her lips was standard.


    Feng Rong squinted her eyes, swung her sleeves, and walked away with the curtain raised.


    Who gave her the guts to behave with him? Do you really think you''re special? If you have this kind of temper, you should suppress it better!


    Out of the corner of her eye, Gu Hua Jing glanced at the swaying curtain, before returning to her plate.


    That''s good. This way, everyone will feel at ease.


    "Miss, why did His Highness leave again?"


    "Your Highness can come and go whenever he wants. Does mama not want me to keep him?"


    "Of course I have to stay. Right now, His Highness is your husband, so you have to ¡­"


    "Senior ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s tone turned a little heavier as she raised her head, "Does mama still remember about my time at the Bai Family?" As long as I do my job well, I will be fine. As for the rest, I no longer have any thoughts of fighting against each other. "


    Senior Servant Tian''s face was pale. But ¡­ but didn''t Miss really care?


    Gu Hua Jing really didn''t care.


    In the days that followed, Feng Rong never set foot in his courtyard again. Every day, different beauties would be summoned to the study room.


    The backyard suddenly felt as if it was a festival, and those thoughts that had stopped stirring once again began to stir.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t seem to care at all. Every day, Ah Ze would come over, and she would change to a different kind of food for him to eat.


    Cinnamon Hawthorn Drink, Sweet Almond Cake, Ginger and Orange Pepper Soup...


    Taking care of a half-grown child was a novel experience for Gu Hua Jing, and she enjoyed it immensely.


    "Ah Ze''s calligraphy is really beautiful. He has an extremely good character. In the future, he will definitely be even more accomplished."


    Ah Ze was praised to the point that his face turned red. Feeling embarrassed, he said, "It was my brother who taught me. My brother''s words are the true way to stir up trouble."


    "Oh, that''s all it is. We, Ah Ze, are just young and lack brushwork. When we grow older, we''ll be even more promising than your brother."

 C123

    "Elder sister ¡­ Why isn''t my elder brother coming to your place?"


    Gu Hua Jing put down the Xuan paper in her hand, "Hmm, probably because of the jealousy. Ah Ze and I became so close, he''s not happy. Tsk tsk tsk, what a stingy guy."


    Ah Ze laughs, his pale little face finally blushing.


    "Ah Ze likes them all. He likes brother, but he also likes sister."


    What a caring child.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but rub Ah Ze''s head.


    "Sister, are you still angry at your brother?"


    Gu Hua Jing was startled, but then suddenly smiled, "No, how could I dare to be angry with Your Highness? Right, you didn''t want to read the travel notes yesterday, I gave you a few books."


    As she said that, Gu Hua Jing called for someone to bring the book she had prepared.


    "Thank you elder sister."


    Ah Ze held on to his travel notes, his face red.


    At night, Feng Rong, who hadn''t been here for a long time, suddenly came.


    After entering the room, he threw a few books onto the table with a "Pa" sound.


    "You showed this to Ah Ze?"


    The servants in the room had all left. Gu Hua Jing looked at the book on the table and nodded.


    "I gave it to Ah Ze."


    "Who gave you the right? You actually dare to let Ah Ze read this kind of book? "


    "This book... What''s wrong? "


    Gu Hua Jing strangely picked up a book and flipped through it. She had read it herself, so the writing was quite interesting. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to take it out.


    "Ah Ze doesn''t need to read these. He has lost his will to play, and his mind is unstable. He is easily tempted by the outside world. Are you going to use these random books to disturb his mind?"


    "Your Highness, this is a crime you must commit. Ah Ze is still young and has never gone out before. So what if you want to see more of these enhancements?"


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes, anger slowly condensing within.


    Very well, did this woman insist on saying what she wanted to say?


    "Anyway, these are thrown away."


    "Why?"


    Gu Hua Jing was also angry, "This was found for me by my brother. Why did he throw it away? "If you don''t let Ah Ze see it, then I won''t show it to him anymore."


    "Hoh, do I need to explain like you when I do things?"


    Feng Rong made a mocking face as she gave a command. Several servants immediately entered and started searching the bookshelves.


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows, her lips trembling in anger.


    This was too much! This person was simply too much!


    Seeing the bookshelves being emptied, Gu Hua Jing''s chest heaved up and down.


    How she wanted to tear off Feng Rong''s face, fiercely pointing at his nose and shouting at him to get out!


    But she couldn''t.


    Closing her eyes, Gu Hua Jing kept recalling her father and brother''s smiling faces.


    She could only endure ¡­ Other than endure, she had no other choice.


    With a cold expression, Gu Hua Jing watched as those people carried out her books.


    The hand hanging by his side formed a fist.


    Feng Rong had been observing Gu Hua Jing and knew that she was currently in a rage.


    He was waiting for Gu Huaxin to show her weakness.


    As a woman, what was she supposed to force him to do? Feng Rong was also someone who cherished the fairer sex. As long as she knew she was in the wrong and had her own position, Feng Rong wouldn''t be too troubled.


    However, Gu Hua Jing slowly opened her eyes. There was no weakness inside that she wanted to see.


    Her clear eyes were completely cold. Not even a trace of her customary fake smile could be seen.


    "Your Highness, is there anything else?"


    There was no emotion in the calm voice, only a blank indifference.


    Feng Rong''s breath stopped, and an indescribable sense of anxiety appeared again.


    Fine, I want to see how long you can hold out for!


    Feng Rong shook her sleeves and left in big strides.


    Very quickly, Gu Hua Jing heard the sounds of singing and dancing from Feng Rong''s courtyard.


    She sat quietly in the room. The books had been taken away, and she had to think about what to do to pass the time.


    Within the capital, there was no one who didn''t feel envious of Gu Hua Jing''s good fortune.


    Everyone felt that the sweetness of marriage must have permeated everywhere in the third prince''s residence.


    However, Lei saw that he couldn''t wait to bury himself.


    Not only him, even the people Feng Rong served wanted to hide their heads in their stomachs so that they wouldn''t get in the way of the third prince.


    "Since when did this kind of person manage to get close to me?"


    "This subordinate knows his wrongs. This subordinate will drag you away."


    Lei saw that he had braced himself to drag down the person who had proposed himself to the Third Prince.


    "Wait."


    Lei saw that he stopped and took a deep breath before he dared to turn around.


    "What did Ah Ze do these past two days?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Young Master Ze ¡­ most of them are in Madam''s courtyard."


    "What did she do?"


    "Madam, you didn''t do anything ¡­"


    Lei saw the cold sweat running down his neck as he stuttered in reply. Then, he saw Feng Rong standing up.


    "Let''s go take a look, we don''t want to ruin Ah Ze''s teachings."


    "¡­"


    Lei saw that they were closely following him, but he was crying in his heart.


    When His Highness went to visit the side of the madame, the people who served him were on tenterhooks for a while. Why was his life so bitter!?


    Mistress, since you are so magnanimous, don''t get mad at His Highness anymore!


    "..." "No, no, no. I won this time."


    "Elder sister ¡­" You really want to drink this if you lose? "


    "That''s only natural. Hurry up, let''s play another round."


    Outside Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard, Feng Rong could hear the sounds of ''wins and losses''.


    He frowned, and Lei saw that he immediately ran far away. Could it be that the Madam was teaching him how to gamble?


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Rong''s voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone in the courtyard to stop moving at once.


    Gu Hua Jing was fiddling with a few cards on the stone table. Ah Ze was holding a cup and sipping from it with a frown on his face.


    Seeing Feng Rong, Ah Ze''s wrinkled little face broke into a smile. He drank all the stuff in the cup in one go and wanted to go over to Feng Rong.


    Gu Hua Jing grabbed him and stuffed a candied fruit into his mouth.


    The sweet smell made Ah Ze laugh as he narrowed his eyes. He turned his head and said something to Gu Hua Jing before running over.


    "Big brother, you''re here?" "Awesome."


    Without any explanation, Ah Ze pulled Feng Rong to the stone table.


    "Big brother can help me play once. I can''t always win against big sister, the loser wants to drink this green juice. Big sister said it''s good for the body, but the taste is really ¡­"


    Ah Ze looked at the remaining light green liquid in the cup with some lingering fear.


    None of the candied fruits were able to make the horrible taste disappear completely.


    "I don''t know, but a gambling den can now open up?"


    Gu Hua Jing put down the card without saying a word.


    However, it was Ah Ze who asked curiously, "What gambling den?" Brother, what are you talking about? "


    "What are all of you doing?"


    Asking about the items on the table, Ah Ze suddenly became excited, hurriedly offering the treasures to Feng Rong to see.


    "This was done by big sister. She randomly pulled out four numbers and then fought who could get 24 first. Big sister is so awesome, so much faster than I thought."


    Gu Hua Jing accepted the praise with a low profile.


    What a joke. Nine years of compulsory education really wasn''t a joke. As a transcender, she should at least have some advantage, right?


    "Twenty-four?"


    Feng Rong stretched out her slender fingers and took out four cards, placing them on the table in order.


    He frowned as he looked at it for a while. His eyebrows were raised, which was quite interesting.


    Seeing Feng Rong''s expression, Ah Ze knew that his brother understood, so he pulled him to sit down and turned to look at Gu Hua Jing.


    "Sister, how about we compete again? I''m going to finish this jug of green juice by myself ¡­ "


    The slightly complaining tone made Gu Hua Jing feel funny. This child had a strong will to win. If he lost, he would always want to win back his victory. In the end, he just drank his cup of wine.


    Had he found a backup?


    Gu Hua Jing glanced at Feng Rong, then lightly moved away. She didn''t say anything, nor did she say anything bad.


    After feeling that this person''s actions were abominable, she would no longer be mesmerized by his beauty when she saw his appearance.


    Gu Hua Jing knew she had a weakness, and she held a grudge.


    The matter of Feng Rong throwing away her book was probably impossible.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t say anything, little friend Ah Ze silently accepted by everyone. He happily messed up the card, took out four cards and placed them on the table.


    "Prepare ¡­ Start."


    Ah Ze turned the card over and stared at the two of them excitedly.


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were fixed on the card, looking extremely focused.


    His serious expression made Feng Rong''s mood a little better. He smiled slowly, tapped the card with his fingertip and told her an algorithm.


    "Wow ¡­ Big brother is so strong."


    Ah Ze was happy, his face flushed.


    "Your Highness is quick thinking, this humble one is willing to admit defeat."


    Gu Hua Jing also praised Ah Ze, but her tone was too calm, without the slightest bit of ups and downs.


    She poured out a cup of green juice from the pot and drank it in one gulp, not even frowning.


    Then, she stood up, faced Feng Yunfu, and said, "Your Highness and Ah Ze should play, this little girl will take her leave first."


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Ah Ze''s reluctant voice made Gu Hua Jing laugh, but she didn''t stay behind.


    After she turned around and took two steps, Gu Hua Jing suddenly turned around.


    "Your Highness is right, we must not lose our resolve to play. This card, Your Highness should be thrown away later on."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Hua Jing walked steadily back into the house.


    Feng Rong''s face was completely black, and an anxious feeling was bubbling in her heart.


    So she didn''t plan to compete with him at all?


    Good, very good!


    "Brother, are we going to throw this away?"


    Ah Ze tugged on Feng Rong''s sleeve, his pure face full of confusion.


    Feng Rong''s eyes swept across the card coldly, "No need, this will be of some help to you."


    Damn it, this woman was truly too stubborn, and she was already sure that he would not touch her?!


    When he left Gu Hua Jing''s place, Lei saw that he was almost crying.


    His Highness was in an even worse mood ¡­


    To be able to affect His Highness to such an extent, it had to be said that the secondary wife was truly powerful.


    "Madam, Lady Qingge has come to pay her respects."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head in astonishment. The others had long since stopped coming to her place, so how could Qingge possibly return the favor?


    "Let her go back, His Highness has been in a bad mood for the past few days, don''t let her offend you."


    Bamboo Liquor lowered his head to accept the order. Standing to the side, Senior Servant Tian was practically worried to death.


    "Miss, why don''t you show some weakness, why are you arguing with His Royal Highness? Your Highness is always being waited on by those scumbags in the backyard, you''re the secondary wife! "

 C124

    Gu Hua Jing carelessly leaned against the pillow, "This mama thinks that I''m throwing a tantrum with His Highness?" "Hur Hur Hur, how would I dare?"


    Senior Servant Tian really didn''t want to admit it, but she couldn''t understand either. How did the relationship between the young miss and His Highness end up like this?


    He was clearly doing well before, why did he suddenly ¡­


    In the past few days, there had always been people coming over to him, asking him to persuade the young lady. But how could he do that? Miss ¡­ He didn''t do anything wrong?


    "Miss, why don''t you go to His Highness''s study and bring a bowl of sweet soup? "His Royal Highness has never come to your place, those despicable fools have never come to pay respects to you, even if it''s just a few days, they don''t put you in their eyes at all."


    "Let them go. If they miss this rule, they won''t be able to live on."


    Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes, looking completely lazy.


    Since no one came to disturb her, she enjoyed the peace and quiet. Wasn''t it good to have an employment relationship with Feng Rong?


    She was enjoying herself in the yard, doing nothing but cooking. Although she had no books to read, she could still find other entertainment.


    "But Miss ¡­"


    Senior Servant Tian still wanted to persuade her, but Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes tiredly. She could only stop and shake her head as she left the room.


    It was impossible that Feng Rong didn''t know about the matters in the backyard.


    Gu Hua Jing laughed and curled her lips. What else could he do?


    He had the money to live his life without relying on him, and he didn''t need to fight for favors with others. Other than making things difficult for him on a small matter, what else could he do?


    He was still counting on himself to take care of Ah Ze''s body ¡­


    "Get out."


    The music in the room suddenly stopped. The woman hurriedly went out with her instrument with her head lowered. Tears could be seen from the corner of her eyes.


    What happened to His Highness? She had never spoken in such a harsh tone before. Had she played in the wrong voice?


    Lei saw another woman running away while crying and shook his head in sympathy.


    In the next second, he began to sympathize with her, His Highness called him.


    Tightening his vigilance, Lei saw that Feng Rong seemed to be deep in thought after entering the room, so he obediently stood on the spot.


    Feng Rong really couldn''t do anything to Gu Hua Jing.


    Elder Li had just diagnosed with Ah Ze. Although the color wasn''t big, it was actually a bit better.


    It was not easy.


    That woman had relied on her request to put on a cold front all day, who would she show it to?


    Which kind of woman wasn''t charming and gentle, which was why they liked her? What did she look like?


    "Go and give Lord Liao two gifts. There is no need to be too formal. Pick out something that a woman would like and congratulate him for obtaining Lin''er''s good fortune."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away."


    "Two servings should not be the same. Liao Qing is also a capable person. His wife and concubine are both happy, and he can even maintain the safety of his house. He is also a talented person."


    Seeing this, Lei couldn''t help but sneakily glance at Feng Rong before pretending to speak carelessly.


    "I heard that this Lord Liao has a well-known respect for his wife and has never really blushed before. Outside, Madam Liao also highly values Lord Liao. Everyone says that Lord Liao''s ability to coax people is top-notch."


    Feng Rong glanced at Lei and said, "You''ve made quite a bit of inquiries."


    "Hur Hur Hur, your subordinate did hear it while I was at it."


    Seeing that Feng Rong was not angered, Lei was elated. "Your subordinate knew a few people in Lord Liao''s mansion. I heard that Lord Liao had a request for Lady Liao. Women are always coaxed. If you please him well, then everything will be fine."


    As they spoke, they noticed that something was wrong with Feng Rong''s gaze, so they quickly concluded, "This subordinate has only said that. Sir Liao''s backyard is too harmonious, hehehe."


    "You still have the time to ask about these things? I''m guessing that you''re too idle."


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    When Lei saw that his face had turned bitter, he wished he could swallow his words back down.


    Feng Rong glared at him, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lei saw that they had retreated, he wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    In the past, he would never have dared to speak of such things, but now that His Highness was in a good mood, it was simply too inspiring. He couldn''t wait to recover to that state.


    Within the room, Feng Rong narrowed her eyes and pondered.


    Coax? He had never coaxed a woman before. Usually, the moment he looked at them, they would pounce on him on their own accord.


    Besides, why did he want to coax Gu Hua Jing?


    The voice drifted out from the white wall.


    Gu Hua Jing fiddled with the strings of the zither and played the familiar zither music in her mind.


    Outside the wall, Feng Rong stood there, quietly listening.


    The zither music of the woman in the backyard seemed to have grown a bit tired of her lately, but she didn''t expect that what this woman played was still somewhat interesting.


    Feng Rong suddenly recalled that Gu Hua Jing had also played and sung the same song when they were dancing.


    It was a song filled with deep emotions. Could it be that she was still thinking about Bai Lingtian?


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes as she coldly snorted in her heart. Then, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, the tune changed and the melody that he had heard before began playing once again.


    Feng Rong stopped in her tracks, but didn''t turn back as she quietly listened to Gu Hua Jing''s voice.


    "Don''t talk about the past anymore. Life has already become stormy ¡­"


    Hearing it again was still touching.


    Feng Rong had always felt that this song was something that Gu Hua Jing was mourning for.


    Remembering her love and adoration, as well as her fate with Bai Lingtian.


    "It''s really going to end now, let''s continue tomorrow ¡­"


    Fortunately, she was able to recognize the current situation and knew that it was about to end.


    A smile was plastered on Feng Rong''s lips, but she couldn''t help but prick up her ears. Gu Hua Jing hadn''t finished singing this song, and he suddenly wanted to hear what she was going to sing.


    "Because I still dream and put you in my heart. I am always easily moved by the past and always feel heartache for you."


    "Don''t dwell on the passing of time. I don''t have any intention to have a myriad of flirtatious feelings. Don''t ask me if we meet again. Don''t care whether my words are sincere or not."


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, someone kicked open the courtyard''s gate with a kick. The loud sound caused the singing to come to a screeching halt.


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and saw Feng Rong''s ice-cold expression.


    You can''t even play the zither in your own yard and sing? He was going to throw the guqin away too?


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression also turned cold. Don''t go too far!


    Lei saw that there was a meaningful look in his eyes, and he sent his underlings away. He himself secretly hid in the shadows and secretly prayed that there wouldn''t be any more trouble.


    "For whom do you feel heartache? "Hmm?"


    With a gloomy face, Feng Rong stared at Gu Hua Jing, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    "Who are you going to meet? Speak up! "


    Although she didn''t react to Feng Rong''s question, his imposing manner still frightened Gu Hua Jing.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What did I say? Don''t you know? Such a sorrowful song, is it not the voice in your heart? "


    Feng Rong sneered, "And you still think you can get back on good terms with Bai Lingtian? "In your dreams!"


    Gu Hua Jing really wanted to roll her eyes. Those were lyrics, what did it have to do with her?!


    "You misunderstand, I don''t have that kind of thought."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Feng Rong acted as if she had heard a joke. With a wave of her hand, Gu Hua Jing felt a gust of wind and then the guqin in front of her split into two halves.


    She was so close to Qin Guan, was Feng Rong not afraid of hurting him?!


    Gu Hua Jing''s face turned pale white. She raised her head and angrily glared at Feng Rong.


    "You don''t want to pretend? Heh, I didn''t expect you to be so nostalgic. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Gu Hua Jing wrinkled her brows, her heart full of impatience and anger.


    "Did you catch me red-handed, or did you catch me in bed with someone? What''s more, have I ever neglected Ah Ze''s ability to raise a general? What does what I do have to do with you? "


    In an instant, Feng Rong''s eyes were extremely terrifying.


    Gu Hua Jing had thoughts of retreating, but then she thought, where can I retreat to?


    It would be better to be clear about it than to be eccentric.


    Gu Hua Jing''s gaze did not shrink back, her eyes filled with anger.


    Feng Rong had never been stared at so harshly by a woman in her life. However, this woman was simply too despicable.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly curled up, and he slowly walked towards Gu Hua Jing.


    Walking up to her, Feng Rong stretched out a hand to pinch her chin and lifted her face.


    "I don''t care what you think, but you''d better behave. Remember your current identity, you''re my secondary wife."


    "There''s no need for Your Highness to remind me."


    With a loosen of Feng Rong''s hand, Gu Hua Jing''s face turned to the side.


    It wasn''t that she wouldn''t compromise, but that she wasn''t willing.


    Why did she have to obey him even if he threatened her? She was just a tool to fulfill her duty. There were many people fighting over her in the backyard.


    She didn''t want to waste that effort.


    It was rare for Gu Hua Jing to be so stubborn, causing Feng Rong to be so angry. Was she this stubborn towards Bai Lingtian?


    However, she was his side wife now. Even if she had other intentions, so what?


    Feng Rong sneered as she turned around and left the courtyard.


    Gu Hua Jing was also quite bored. She got someone to pack up her broken guqin and went back to her room to rest.


    After a long time, in a corner of the courtyard''s outer wall, a woman''s stiff hands and feet moved. She cautiously crawled out, slipped away like a wisp of smoke, and ran away.


    The atmosphere in the yard became strange.


    Although Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any reaction, there was a stagnant atmosphere in the mansion.


    Everything was normal for them, but on the contrary, it was abnormal for them.


    Green Plum, Bamboo Wine, and Green Branch, they always wanted to find an opportunity to persuade her. But before they could say anything, Gu Hua Jing would tell them to stop.


    Senior Servant Tian was even more worried. Just as she racked her brains to think of a way to resolve the problem, someone from the Third Prince''s Estate arrived.


    The people from the palace wanted to summon Gu Hua Jing to the palace to pay their respects.


    "Miss, this, this, this ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Enter the palace? Why?


    He wasn''t the official wife of a prince, so where would he need to go to the palace to pay respects? Then why are there so many famous princes? Could it be that all of them want to enter the palace?


    "I heard that of the princes'' madame, you are the first one to be summoned. The rest depends on the mood of the nobles within the palace."


    Gu Hua Jing became even more depressed. She wanted to be a low-key person without a sense of presence. She wanted to enter the palace or something, but couldn''t she go?


    "The empress wants to see you. Where else can I go?"


    After Senior Servant Tian recovered from her surprise, she prepared everything for Gu Hua Jing in high spirits.


    Hmph, her young miss can enter the palace to pay respects. How can those monsters in the backyard compare?

 C125

    The palace sent a mama here to teach her some of the palace etiquette. Gu Huaxin was so busy enjoying herself that she had to put up with it.


    When Feng Rong heard this news, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. It had finally come.


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment. "Go, bring back all the books from the Madame''s study."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, send the zither from last time over as well."


    Lei saw the flash in his eyes and retreated.


    When Princess Yiran had come to ask for the guqin, His Highness hadn''t let her go, but she hadn''t cared about giving it to the Madame.


    It seemed like the days of worry had finally come to an end?


    Seeing that he was in high spirits, Lei ordered the people to quickly bring out all the books.


    In the study, Feng Rong was fiddling with a beautiful piece of jade.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Hua Jing would be noticed by the palace so quickly. It seemed that Master Hui Jin''s fame had also played a role.


    A trace of viciousness flashed through his eyes, thinking that Bai Lingtian was fine, as long as she was in his hands, nothing else mattered!


    "All of your movements should be quick. If you dare, break it. Carefully observe your heads."


    Lei saw that she was shouting loudly, so he accompanied her with a smiling face to pay his respects in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "Madam, His Highness had me deliver these to you."


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept across those books; they were indeed the books that her big brother had given her.


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Didn''t you throw them away? "


    "Of course not, Your Highness is just joking around. Madam, please do not take it to heart. This lowly one will take care of it for you, it will definitely be the same as before."


    Seeing this, Lei smiled and sent all the books to the study room.


    An ancient zither with a phoenix tail was placed in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "His Highness stumbled upon this by chance. He accidentally damaged Madam Wei''s body previously to make up for ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed in her heart. Was she not careful? He dared say so.


    However, this zither ¡­ it was much better than hers. Even she could see that this zither was extraordinary. It must be very expensive, right?


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything, the servant''s face lit up and hurriedly left.


    Lei saw that the books had been put away and left with his people in a grandiose manner.


    Gu Hua Jing walked to the study room and stood in front of a bookshelf. Her fingers slowly traced along the spine of the book.


    This ¡­ was he trying to curry favor with her?


    She sneered. With Feng Rong''s temperament, if he still needed to please her, then she must have something to do.


    Thinking about how she wanted to enter the palace, Gu Hua Jing''s heart slightly trembled. What did he want her to do?


    After returning the book and a good guqin, Gu Hua Jing acted as if nothing had happened, quietly reading a book in the courtyard.


    "What was her reaction?"


    Lei Wang carefully thought back for a moment, but didn''t seem to have any reaction to it.


    "Alright, you may leave."


    If she really wasn''t shrewd, why would he think so highly of her?


    Feng Rong stood up and walked over to a secret compartment. She took out a piece of paper and burnt it down ¡­


    "Madam, His Highness said that he wanted to eat at your place."


    "Got it, go to the kitchen and inform the others."


    The green branch had to be ordered to leave, but Senior Servant Tian remained silent as she stood next to Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing read two pages, but really couldn''t ignore it. She helplessly put down the book and sighed.


    "Please speak, mama."


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t refuse and hurried forward.


    "Miss, now that the Third Prince has given in, isn''t it inappropriate for you to be so cold?"


    "The book was taken by him and the guqin was broken by him. Isn''t it natural for him to return it? Why do you call that a concession?"


    "You don''t have to say it like that. Since His Highness is willing to coax you, it means that you are in his heart. Why wouldn''t you appreciate his kindness?"


    Gu Hua Jing almost laughed out loud. She really didn''t dare to accept this favor.


    However, Senior Servant Tian didn''t know the crux of the matter, so she could only nod and say that she did.


    Later on, Feng Rong came over.


    The smile on her face returned to its former appearance, carrying along with it a dazzling and beautiful appearance as she smiled at Gu Hua Jing.


    "Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing bowed as usual, then called for some food. The two ate in peace, as if the interrogations in the yard had never happened.


    Even after finishing her meal, Feng Rong still hadn''t left. She sat with Gu Hua Jing, holding a teacup and speaking to her without saying a word.


    "Still angry at me?"


    "Your Highness, these words are meant to kill me."


    "Ah Ze is still young and has a weak heart. Seeing that he is addicted to idle books, I feel anxious too. It''s just that I wasn''t able to control myself at that time, Jingjing can just forgive me."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s scalp was tingling. Jingjing? Who told him to call it that?


    But Feng Rong seemed to feel that this name was very good, "Jingjing, from now on, this is how I will call you."


    "Hur Hur Hur, please do so, Your Highness."


    Gu Hua Jing secretly touched the goosebumps on her arm. It was just a name, she had to endure it.


    "And that zither, Jingjing''s singing is really good. It''s just that I''ve thought too much ¡­"


    "Your Highness, if you have orders, feel free to speak."


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to dawdle with Feng Rong, so she interrupted him and raised her head to look at him.


    With her words interrupted, Feng Rong didn''t seem to be angry.


    The eyes in front of him were frighteningly bright, but he couldn''t help but like them.


    It wasn''t easy to meet a girl who could maintain her clarity of mind in front of him.


    In an instant, the corners of Feng Rong''s mouth curled up as she leaned her back against the wall.


    "Jingjing''s character isn''t good, if she''s too impatient, it''s easy for her to suffer."


    "My personality is also different. In front of His Highness, why would I need to hide it?"


    "Hur Hur Hur, you''re right."


    Feng Rong was about to applaud, "Then I''ll be frank."


    That night, Feng Rong still didn''t stay at Gu Hua Jing''s place.


    On the second day, the people who had previously been in charge of the matter had suddenly disappeared.


    When a matter was handled by another person, the person would be ordered to act with authority. If the matter of neglecting the Madam were to occur again, the result would be the same as before.


    The backyard was once again filled with panic, so why did the Madame suddenly grab His Highness''s heart?


    His Highness had never said anything about his negligence, so why was it suddenly gone?


    But no matter what, people disappearing was the most terrifying thing because no one knew what would happen to them.


    Gu Hua Jing had given him an example in time.


    The people who came to deliver the gifts were all trembling in fear, afraid that they would anger Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing was still unconcerned about what she should do and what she should do. She would cook medicine for Ah Ze every day and spend the rest of her time in the study.


    Thus, the day of entering the palace had finally arrived.


    Gu Hua Jing was dressed in a luxurious attire, and her neck was pressed down to the point where it had shrunk. She was then helped onto the carriage.


    There was already someone in the carriage.


    "Your Highness, you want to enter the palace too?"


    Feng Rong looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Of course, my current reputation is one that indulges in beauties. How can I not chase after Jingjing when she enters the palace?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    She remembered what Feng Rong had told her the other day. He had said that no matter what she thought, she had to act as a good wife for the Gu family.


    He could give himself the life he wanted, provided he didn''t do anything against his will.


    If Feng Rong wanted to become a prince that was infatuated with her beauty, she would have to cooperate with him and act in front of outsiders.


    He wanted to be a filial prince. In the palace, he had to play the role of a filial daughter-in-law who was worried about the health of the empress and imperial concubine.


    "As long as you don''t do anything unnecessary, I can give you whatever kind of day you want."


    Under the candlelight, her face was exceptionally eye-catching, with an alluring air, like a demon trying to persuade a person.


    However, Gu Hua Jing was moved.


    That was all she wanted.


    What love and affection, they were all bullshit.


    The carefree days that he had yearned for could still enjoy the shade of a big tree, but he had only done what Feng Rong wanted him to do. As long as he didn''t touch upon her bottom line, then what was wrong with him?


    "Then what do you want me to do ¡­"


    "It''s all just a small matter. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you do something you shouldn''t have done."


    "..." "Deal."


    Thus, now that Feng Rong was worried about herself, her actions of entering the palace with her was understandable.


    As the carriage rolled, Gu Hua Jing peeked out through the curtain, but even if she wasn''t excited, it was unlikely.


    Although she had visited the Forbidden City before, she had truly never seen the people who lived there before.


    Gu Hua Jing was a woman, so she should be the empress of the imperial harem. She didn''t know if her words would be like the ones on television, full of scheming and scheming. She was afraid that her intelligence wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    "Relax, it''s just a question. You probably don''t know that the rumors about you being guided by Master Hui Jin have long since spread into the palace, and even royal father mentioned it. These empress naturally want to meet you."


    Not mentioning Gu Hua Jing, even Gu Hua Jing had forgotten. Was that monk really that influential?


    "Then, other than the ones you want me to pay special attention to, are the others really up to me?"


    "Suit yourself, as long as you don''t go too far."


    Gu Hua Jing cleared her throat, and the pressure in her heart lessened slightly.


    Since Feng Rong had already said so, he should be confident. That''s good, that''s good ¡­


    As for the Empress he had asked her to befriend ¡­ Gu Huajuan looked up to the sky. Everything could be decided by fate ¡­


    When they arrived at the palace gates, Gu Hua Jing got off the carriage and changed it to the palace''s small palanquin.


    Feng Rong couldn''t follow him. From here on, she would be the one fighting alone.


    The small window could vaguely see the palace wall outside, it was solemn and dignified.


    After walking for a long time, the palanquin finally landed.


    Gu Hua Jing got off the palanquin and followed the maid inside.


    After entering the palace, he had to pay respects to the empress.


    This esteemed empress wasn''t the kind of person Feng Rong wanted her to pay attention to.


    The empress had a prince by her side, but he was still young. For the sake of this young prince, the empress was very concerned about the crown prince.


    Gu Hua Jing calmed her heart and met with the empress with the introduction of the palace eunuchs.


    "You are the Madam of the Third Prince''s Estate? "Raise your head."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head obediently and glanced at the empress''s face from the corner of her eyes. She immediately lowered her eyes, not daring to look around.


    The empress had a very normal appearance, even at this age she was still able to give birth to a little prince. It wasn''t easy at all, no wonder she was so precious.


    "His birth is really good, no wonder even Ol ''Three lost his temper."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled shyly. Her face was full of shyness, just like a shy newlyweds.

 C126

    The empress said a few more words, but they were nothing more than family matters. Perhaps she was afraid that Gu Hua Jing would become jealous and lose face for the imperial family.


    Gu Hua Jing respectfully received the instruction, and the rules she learned from the palace''s mama weren''t bad at all.


    The empress nodded inwardly and dismissed her.


    Gu Hua Jing left the empress''s place and a eunuch came out from the side, saying that it was Empress Jing that wanted to see her.


    Hearing Jing Fei''s name, Gu Hua Jing''s heart suddenly jumped, He''s coming.


    Following the eunuch out was a rather large imperial harem. Gu Hua Jing was drenched in sweat before she finally arrived at Lady Jing''s side.


    Jing Fei, Feng Rong had just mentioned this to him, so her presence in the palace wasn''t that great.


    Imperial Concubine Li was favored by the empress, with Imperial Concubine Rong having the greatest family influence. Consort De and Imperial Concubine Fu had the highest presence because they were the second and fourth imperial concubines.


    In comparison, Jing Fei was a little easy to ignore.


    "But her kindness has never stopped. Every month, royal father would go to her palace like thunder. According to the people in the palace, it''s probably because royal father pitied the three children that she died for no reason."


    When Feng Rong said this to her, Gu Hua Jing shuddered.


    Three children...


    What kind of blow would it be for a mother to lose three children in a row? The palace was truly in a state of panic.


    "Madam, please wait here for a moment. We will go in and notify them."


    The young eunuch giggled as he retreated, while Gu Hua Jing obediently stood there.


    Feng Rong told her that if she could have a good relationship with esteemed wangfei, it would be even better if she could obtain her trust.


    "Grand Concubine Jing once had some buddhist karma with Master Hui Jin, so there''s a high chance that you''ll be summoned by esteemed wangfei upon entering the palace. This is an opportunity."


    "As for ¡­ what method you use to attract the Empress''s attention is all up to you."


    When Feng Rong said these words to her, Gu Hua Jing really wanted to swallow the word ''deal'' back in her mouth.


    Was he thinking too highly of her?


    She was just a girl without high ambitions. She really didn''t know how to fight in the palace. The Empress of the palace was interested in something, but she didn''t know a single thing. How was she supposed to get close to him?


    Gu Hua Jing was worried to death. If she had known this earlier, she would have chatted with Master Hui Jin when they were at Jade Flower Temple.


    "The Empress invites you in."


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses and followed closely behind.


    Her palace was not as grand as the empress''s, but it was exquisite and rich.


    Gu Hua Jing''s horizons had been broadened, and he could distinguish between the good and bad things.


    Some of the more precious items here weren''t worse off than the empress''s.


    It looked like this esteemed wangfei really did have a great favor up her sleeve.


    After entering, she knelt down to give her regards. A gentle voice entered her ears, "Hurry and get up, I want to give you a seat."


    Immediately, a palace maid placed an embroidered block behind her, Gu Huaji thanked her elegantly, and sat down halfway.


    "I heard that you entered the palace today, so I sent someone to invite you here. Please do not take offense to my sudden appearance."


    "I am indebted to the Empress for summoning me. It is this humble one''s fortune."


    "You really know how to talk. Raise your head and let me take a look?"


    Gu Hua Jing slowly raised her eyes. When she clearly saw the appearance of esteemed Empress Jing, her pupils couldn''t help but constrict.


    No wonder Esteemed Empress Jing was so favored. She was a ¡­ a great beauty!


    She was gentle and beautiful, like a person in a painting. The corner of her lips curled up into a smile, making one feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze!


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned. If not for the palace maid''s reminder, she would have continued to be rude.


    Quickly lowering her head, Gu Hua Jing''s face flushed red. I''m finished, I''m finished. This habit of mine, the habit of loving beauties, is going to get her killed.


    Feng Rong had hoped to leave a good impression on esteemed wangfei, but this was great.


    Suddenly, Gu Hua Jing heard a burst of gentle laughter.


    Her peripheral vision swept over the crowd. Esteemed wangfei was using a handkerchief to cover her mouth and was laughing softly.


    "Truly an interesting child, no wonder he was able to obtain the guidance of Master Hui Jin."


    "I ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be so formal with me. You can all go down, there''s no need to scare her."


    Hearing this, all the court ladies and eunuchs who were serving him bowed their heads and filed out.


    Gu Hua Jing''s nerves tensed up. Could it be that Empress Jing had something to say to her?


    When there was no one left, Esteemed Empress Jing spoke up gently. "The reason I called you here today was to ask you about Master Hui Jin''s matters. He ¡­." "Is that good?"


    Gu Hua Jing did her best to restrain her rapidly opening brain. With a calm voice, she said, "Master looked at her healthy body. Her knowledge of Buddhism is extremely deep and worthy of respect."


    "Yeah, it''s just that under Master Hui Jin''s guidance, before that time, one won''t be able to comprehend it ¡­"


    Grand Concubine Jing seemed to be recalling something as she spoke with a sorrowful tone.


    With this thought, esteemed wangfei actually fell silent, as if deep in thought.


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t casually speak, so she could only sit beside him. A strange silence spread throughout the room, making Gu Hua Jing feel somewhat awkward.


    After a while, Jing Fei seemed to come back to her senses. She spoke a few words of instruction to Gu Hua Jing in a tone that was neither painful nor itchy. She just needed to be faithful to women''s morals and the like.


    Gu Hua Jing lightly bit her lips, "Empress, your body ¡­" Are you tired? "


    "How did you know?"


    "I know some medicinal food ¡­"


    "The emperor has arrived ¡­!"


    Gu Hua Jing was only halfway through her words when she was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    Her heart trembled. Your majesty? Why did the emperor come out as well?


    Esteemed Empress Jing immediately stood up. Gu Hua Jing''s sharp eyes noticed that her body was swaying slightly.


    The bead curtain was lifted, revealing a bright yellow voice. Gu Hua Jing quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "My beloved concubine, why are all these servants waiting outside?"


    "It''s chenqie who''s worried that this child will be restrained and shy."


    "This is Old Third''s wife?"


    Gu Hua Jing swallowed her saliva and was about to speak when she heard the emperor continue, "To be able to receive Master Hui Jin''s guidance, you must be a good person. My beloved concubine also owes it to Master Hui Jin to guide her."


    "Many thanks for Your Majesty''s grace, but this child''s identity ¡­ chenqie only called him over to say a few words when the empress summoned her."


    "If my beloved concubine wants it, I''ll give you this right. You can summon her anytime you want. How about it?"


    "..." Your concubine thanks you. "


    From start to finish, Gu Hua Jing had kneeled there with her head lowered. The cold feeling of the white jade was seeping into her knees.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Third Bro ¡­" "Ai ¡­"


    The emperor seemed to be a bit impatient, waving his sleeves for Gu Hua Jing to leave.


    Only then did Gu Hua Jing finally show her gratitude, stand up and slowly leave.


    Why do I feel that the Emperor seems to have some objection to the Configurehead? And there was also Lady Jing. Didn''t they say that there were favors? Listening up, it didn''t seem to be as she had imagined?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing pinched her palm, holding back the aching pain in her knee, she discovered that the sedan chair that had brought her into the palace was no longer there.


    "¡­"


    Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? Can''t you be a little more disciplined? Was he supposed to walk out of the palace by leaning on his legs?


    Gu Hua Jing sighed in her heart, but no matter how unwilling she was, what could she do?


    Let''s go.


    She resigned herself to closing her eyes and walked away along the palace wall.


    "Gu ¡­" "Miss?"


    Hearing someone call out to her, Gu Hua Jing turned her head in surprise. How could there be someone she knew in her own palace?


    However, when she looked at it, Gu Hua Jing immediately felt a headache.


    "Young Master Han."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Gu here. It really is fate."


    Han Xizhi, still looking like a popinjay, walked over slowly with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Miss Gu is leaving the palace?"


    "Exactly."


    "Wu ¡­ This place is still quite a distance away from the palace gate."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to roll her eyes. She knew, how could he not remind her?


    "This little girl will not disturb Young Master Han."


    "If you don''t want to disturb me, then I am about to leave the palace. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "That''s not so good, is it?"


    Gu Hua Jing was a married woman with Han Xi as her playboy companion. She immediately wanted to refuse.


    However, Han Xizhi was faster than her. He pointed at the palace maids and eunuchs behind her. "With someone as a witness, what is Miss Gu afraid of?"


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to bother with him, so she simply buried her head and continued forward.


    The corner of Han Xi''s mouth hooked up as he chased after her.


    "I have not yet congratulated you on your great success. Your status in the capital is greatly admired by many. The newly wedded Yan Er, Qin Se and Ming Ming Ming are truly enviable."


    "If Young Master Han is envious, then hurry up and get married."


    "It''s easy to get married. However, if you want to find someone who suits you, it will be very difficult."


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help herself, and really rolled her eyes at Han Xizhi. What did he mean by saying all this to her?


    "I don''t have any other intentions, I''m just sighing."


    Han Xizhi found Gu Hua Jing''s reaction very interesting, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    After a while, a glint flashed across his eyes as he casually said, "However, Miss knows that you have gained the favor of the Third Prince and have also contributed greatly to it. Otherwise, Miss might have to compromise for the rest of her life in the Bai Clan."


    Hearing this, Gu Hua Jing stopped and frowned as she looked at him.


    "Do you have any shame? "You''re still proud of your ability to stand up to them, aren''t you?"


    "Of course I''m proud. What I can''t get, I can''t easily let others get their hands on either, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s chest was filled with anxiety. How could this person''s skin be so thick?


    "Even Brother Bai''s life in the Bai Clan was not good. If you were still in the Bai Clan, you wouldn''t even know how you died."


    Gu Hua Jing acted as if she didn''t hear him and continued to walk forward.


    Han Xizhi did not care if she reacted or not, and he decided to tell her about the incident between Bai Lingtian and the Bai Clan as a joke.


    Gu Hua Jing was astonished in her heart. Bai Lingtian had a falling out with the Bai Family? Why? He was the pride of the Bai Clan, why would the Bai Clan fall out with him?


    Not going to be... Am I right?


    Gu Hua Jing immediately denied that she didn''t have that much charisma.


    With Han Xizhi chattering on on the side, they quickly reached the entrance of the palace.


    Gu Hua Jing found her car and turned to look at Han Xizhi.


    "I can guess why you hate Bai Lingtian, but it''s useless. Right now, you can only take his troubles as a form of entertainment. How could you compare to him? "


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she turned around and entered the car.

 C127

    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to speak up for Bai Lingtian, but she wanted to be honest. At the very least, Bai Lingtian had never added insult to injury, and that was the gap between them.


    Han Xizhi watched as the car moved further and further away, slowly closing his eyes.


    How could he compare to Bai Lingtian? It wasn''t that he hadn''t heard these words before, but why did Gu Hua Jing''s words hurt?


    In the evening, Feng Rong came to eat at Gu Huanjing''s place.


    Gu Hua Jing very consciously ordered her servants to go out and tell him about her situation in the palace.


    "I didn''t expect the Emperor to appear. I thought you would hold him back."


    Feng Rong smiled lightly as she heard this, "I was just pretending to enter the palace with you. royal father, you didn''t see me at all."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart was moved. Didn''t she see him? His own son had requested an audience, and the Emperor hadn''t even seen him?


    Was the Emperor such a person, or was he only aimed at Feng Rong?


    Feng Rong stared into Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, and could roughly guess what she was thinking.


    "If I want to see royal father, I can''t not follow the other princes, and royal father won''t see me alone. Today ¡­ if you receive any cold treatment, don''t take it to heart."


    After all, he was still a prince.


    Gu Hua Jing subconsciously kneaded her knees. When she returned to the mansion, they were already purple. Qing Mei had used her medicinal wine to push it away, but it still hurt a bit.


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing''s actions, Feng Rong lifted the hem of her skirt. Through her panties, one could see a frightening purple color.


    "Kneeling for a long time?"


    "For a moment, the bruised blood will disperse. It will be fine."


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to put down her skirt, but this kind of posture ¡­ she felt a little embarrassed.


    Feng Rong let her let her go, but she stood up and took out the ointment from the cabinet as if she was familiar with it.


    "Sit on the bed."


    "..." "It''s really, really no big deal."


    "You want me to carry you over?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing obediently stood up and walked over by herself, but why did Feng Rong look the same every now and then?


    Just a few days ago, he was acting like a lunatic. Yet, at this moment, he was so considerate. As expected ¡­ Very capricious.


    Feng Rong placed Gu Hua Jing''s leg on her own leg, exposing the bruise on her leg. She poured some medicinal oil on it to rub it warm, then gently rubbed it for her.


    Although Gu Hua Jing liked to flirt with beauties, this kind of skin contact was not possible.


    Feng Rong''s fingers were long and slender, and her joints were distinct. For some reason, there was actually a thin cocoon in her palm.


    When she kneaded his knee, Gu Hua Jing''s heart started beating like crazy.


    It was just her instinct. She wanted to slap herself.


    "Like I said, I will give you everything you want, including the respect and love between husband and wife. I will never go back on my word."


    Feng Rong''s low voice calmed Gu Hua Jing down.


    Ah, that''s right. Otherwise, what else could it be?


    "Esteemed wangfei has a soft and amiable personality. She didn''t even wake you up. There was some intention to beat you up inside, but she didn''t refuse the emperor''s privilege of calling you over to her."


    Feng Rong''s voice contained faint praise, "You did well, that''s enough."


    "Grand Concubine Jing, you''ve also received guidance from Master Hui Jin?"


    A few years ago, after the Empress lost her first child, she went to Jade Flower Temple and met Master Hui Jin. After returning to the palace, Jing Fei was really excited.


    So magical?


    Gu Hua Jing nodded, thinking back to what Esteemed Empress Jing had said. She said that until then, she wouldn''t be able to comprehend it.


    Why did esteemed wangfei suddenly understand everything?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, revealing a serious expression, "It''s better if you don''t knead it. Those girls of yours can''t be cruel."


    You can''t be so cruel, can you?


    Gu Hua Jing bit her lip. The waves of pain made her feel extremely uncomfortable, but she also knew that it was best for her to quickly crush it.


    Her knees were rubbed open with oil before Feng Rong put her legs down.


    "In short, in the future, perhaps esteemed wangfei will summon you to the palace again. Just don''t make her loathe you."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Feng Rong glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. She left Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard.


    Gu Hua Jing felt that the following days would be peaceful and peaceful, right? After all, she had reached an agreement with the great demon king.


    Unfortunately, she forgot that the one she married was not an ordinary person, but a prince.


    As long as she was a prince, she would not be able to keep her reputation in the capital.


    "I don''t understand. I''m already married, how can I spread rumors with Bai Lingtian?" Who would be so free? "


    Green Branch looked anxious. "Madam, it''s that song you played in the yard. It was spread out somehow. It is said that you never forget your old friendship with Master Bai ¡­"


    "They''re so concerned about me, how can I forget about them?!"


    Gu Hua Jing slammed her hands on the table. She had gone mad from the previous time when she was sealed. Now that she heard such rumors, she felt that her days had been too good, didn''t she?


    That same night, Feng Rong came to Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard.


    Gu Hua Jing was the first to make the first move. When she saw Feng Rong, she immediately put on the face of an aunt, "It has nothing to do with me. I was sick so I let that song spread."


    Seeing her like this, Feng Rong was actually amused.


    "What, you want to make such a melody, but now you don''t want to recognize it?"


    "I still want to live a good life. Why do you need to do this?"


    "That''s true."


    Feng Rong nodded her head in agreement, and looked around the courtyard. "So, it was spread by your people."


    "No."


    "If you only played and sang in the courtyard, who else could it be but them?"


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes. She was in his residence, yet she was doing things that were not allowed to be done by herself. Such a person would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go!


    Seeing the ice-cold killing intent in Feng Rong''s eyes, Gu Hua Jing immediately raised her voice, "I already said, it''s not them."


    "How can you be sure? If you keep that person by your side, will you be at ease? "


    "There''s no doubt that they won''t use them. I can guarantee that it definitely won''t be them."


    Feng Rong shook her head slightly. She was still too soft-hearted. She thought that this woman was smart.


    "If it''s not them, then who could it be?"


    "I don''t know, it wasn''t them."


    Gu Hua Jing began to be unreasonable. Everyone in her courtyard could be trusted. She believed in her eyes, and also believed in their loyalty.


    Feng Rong wrinkled her brows, she wanted to say something, but saw the determination in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes.


    He really doesn''t know the meaning of the word!


    However, even if he did, he only wanted to make an example out of Gu Hua Jing.


    If this news were to spread out, it would cause far less harm to Gu Hua Jing than it did to himself. This was all directed at him.


    When he thought about it, those spies that he had deliberately recruited finally lost their patience.


    "If you insist, then prove it to me."


    "..." How do you want me to prove it? "


    Feng Rong held her head, and a stunning smile appeared on her peerless face.


    "Then, it will depend on your ability, Madam."


    "Let me do what I want?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Gu Hua Jing understood. What Feng Rong meant was that she wanted to use her to clean up the backyard.


    He was quite good at scheming. When the time came, he would give others a feeling as if he was indulging himself in tormenting others.


    But since he said so, I can''t let him down, can I? At the very least, he had to prove that everyone around her was innocent.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing, who had never intended to deal with matters concerning the concubines, straightforwardly took over the matter.


    "I just took it over and I don''t understand it. Tell me, who are these people doing this?"


    The woman who was originally in charge of all this knew how much Feng Rong valued Gu Hua Jing, so she immediately explained everything in a meticulous manner.


    Who knew that Gu Hua Jing wasn''t satisfied? She wanted to clearly understand the scope of a servant''s duties.


    In an instant, everyone in the backyard had turned upside down. One by one, they walked in front of Gu Hua Jing and explained.


    Gu Hua Jing asked the little girl to record everything down one by one. If there was any overlap or something that wasn''t right, she would immediately call for a confrontation.


    Feng Rong liked to be luxurious, but she didn''t care about the food in the mansion. It wasn''t difficult for the servants of the mansion to get something out of it.


    With this investigation, the questions emerged one by one.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t want to help Feng Rong clean up the mansion, so she asked one person after another if they had any questions.


    As long as they could provide information that no one else knew, she would not pursue matters that were worth more than a crime.


    As long as there were many people, there would be a lot of them. After Gu Hua Jing dealt with a few, a secret slowly emerged.


    "This little one once saw Miss Bi He hiding outside Madam''s courtyard to eavesdrop. This little one didn''t say anything. This little one is loyal and devoted to Your Highness, please watch ¡­"


    "Did you see wrongly? "Bi He ¡­ I saw it. How could a weak and gentle girl like her do such a thing?"


    "This little one swears to the heavens that I''m not mistaken, she is indeed Miss Bi He."


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Then Madam, about this little matter ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing shot him a glance, and was immediately dragged out.


    Bi He?


    An extremely quiet and obedient figure appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s mind. She was always wearing a green skirt, aqua-green, light green, lake-green ¡­


    Every time, she would shyly curl up in a corner, completely devoid of any feeling of presence.


    Such a woman could actually eavesdrop?


    "Go and find out. On the day His Highness destroyed my guqin, Bi He was in her room."


    Greenwood rolled his eyes and went out.


    After she came back, she whispered something in Gu Hua Jing''s ear. A trace of relief appeared in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes.


    So what if she said it? How could it be someone from his own courtyard?


    "I heard you found out what happened?"


    When Gu Hua Jing saw Feng Rong''s lazy appearance, she became angry. He was so carefree, yet he was still bitterly laughing about it. It really wasn''t fair.


    "There are new rumors out there. They say I''m proud of you, that I know you''re worried about others, and that you''re allowed to overturn the heavens in your mansion. Is this rumour interesting?"


    "Not at all."


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips, "That day, Bi He wasn''t in her courtyard. A servant saw her eavesdropping outside our hospital."


    "Oh? So, this song and the rumors were all released by her? "


    "I think so."


    "Then, Madam, what do you plan to do with it?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were wide open. How she dealt with this matter was still her business.

 C128

    "Your Highness, it''s up to you."


    "It has always been Madam who has been doing this. How can I be in charge of this?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing blushed with shame, "Then, what about chasing her out?"


    "Jealous of the lady''s favor, making rumors and causing trouble, you think you can just kick her out?"


    "Let''s just chase them out. I can''t do anything else either."


    Gu Hua Jing was completely unaffected by the enticement. It was enough for her to be able to wash away the suspicion of the people in her courtyard.


    Feng Rong glared at her in disappointment. "Forget it, it''s better if I do it myself."


    "That''s for the best."


    Seeing the smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face, Feng Rong sneered, "I thought Madam was really capable."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t refute, but her face was relaxed. Seeing this, Feng Rong also laughed.


    The third prince''s wife had turned the backyard upside down, but the third prince was still indulging her and didn''t stop her at all!


    This wasn''t all. I heard that the secondary wife took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of a group of women. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Do you know where those people were driven to? Temple of Bitterness! He would have to suffer a lot over there. The lady on the other side was truly ruthless.


    When Gu Hua Jing heard these rumors, her face turned green.


    All of these were obviously done by the cover up, what right did he have to take it all for granted?


    Now that there were less than half of those in Feng Rong''s backyard, his image in the eyes of the people was no longer an extravagant one, but one that was loyal and considerate. What was going on?


    What do you mean Feng Rong forgives me so much? When did she break through? Could these people figure it out before speaking?


    Gu Hua Jing had been feeling stifled for the entire morning, so it could be said that she had finished venting her temper.


    She wouldn''t smash things to vent her anger, so her heart ached ¡­


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Ah Ze weakly leaned on the gate, looking like he wanted to enter but didn''t dare to.


    Gu Hua Jing collected her emotions and waved at him with a smile.


    "You''re here? Come here, let me see if you drank any soup last night. "


    "Drink them all."


    Seeing that she had returned to her original form, Ah Ze couldn''t help but laugh as he ran over.


    Gu Hua Jing rubbed his head. How could such a simple and cute person be Feng Rong''s little brother? Genes are a mystery.


    Accompanying Ah Ze while they chatted for a while, Ah Ze suddenly twisted his clothes in anticipation.


    "Big sister, don''t be angry at big brother. Big brother doesn''t care about those women."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was stunned, "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "I know, big sister is the first person big brother brought to see me, big sister is different."


    Naturally, Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips into a smile. Who asked her to cook medicinal food?


    "So, so big sis shouldn''t get angry with big brother in the future, okay?"


    "Alright, alright."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t even think about it and comforted Ah Ze. She didn''t even put him in her heart.


    How could she dare to get angry at Feng Rong?


    Right now, Ah Ze could only come by himself for a little while every day, so Feng Rong gave him some homework.


    Gu Hua Jing had seen it once, and it seemed ¡­ that it was all so obscure and hard to understand. How could Ah Ze understand it?


    At night, when Feng Rong came to eat dinner, she told Gu Hua Jing that the Fang family''s old patriarch had sent someone to hurry her up.


    "Even if you say that we''re married, we''ve already gotten married. It''s been so tiresome all day, why aren''t you rushing over?"


    Gu Huaxin was in a daze as she bit down on a crystal shrimp dumpling. Since when was she so fed up with it?


    "No, I''m already married. Would it be bad if I go to the Fang Residence?"


    Feng Rong threw the prawn dumplings into her mouth, "You can speak with the Fang family''s old master yourself. He said that he wouldn''t be able to see you again, so he came straight to my residence to capture you."


    Gu Hua Jing blushed with shame. The old man was too stubborn.


    After getting married, she automatically stopped going to the Fang family estate. Since there were no movements from the Fang family estate, she guessed that the old gramps agreed that she didn''t need to go after that.


    He didn''t expect that she was giving him a wedding leave!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Qingmei calmly stepped forward, removed the chopsticks that Gu Hua Jing had been biting in her mouth, and then calmly stood back.


    "Do you think that Ah Ze can learn from the Fang family''s old patriarch?"


    "Hmm?"


    Feng Rong raised her head, her tone calm. It was just that the piece of Spiced Peanut that he picked up with his chopsticks slipped a little.


    "I feel that this child, Ah Ze, is too simple. I''ve seen his articles before, how can I say it ¡­ It''s too ideal, too ¡­" "Unrealistic?"


    "But he''s young, so it''s normal for him to be thinking about things that''s simple, so I thought, could he be taught by the Fang family''s Old Master? "It''s still a little too early?"


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t sure either. She was sure that if Ah Ze were in the Fang family''s old patriarch''s hands, he would definitely be reborn.


    The old tutor wasn''t someone who was soft-handed. He couldn''t bear to see someone so naive and shallow. His fellow students thought deeply into everything they said and were most adept at reading the dark side of things.


    However, Gu Hua Jing was afraid that Ah Ze was too young, that the Old Master Fang was too strict with him, and that his body hadn''t fully recovered yet.


    Feng Rong put the peanut back in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    After a while, he gently put down his chopsticks.


    He''s not as weak as you think he is. It would be best if he could get some pointers from the Fang family''s old patriarch, but... the Fang family''s old patriarch won''t easily accept any disciples.


    After Feng Rong said this, she suddenly saw a smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face.


    He was startled for a moment and then immediately laughed. "Madam, are you ¡­ confident?"


    "That still depends, what does Your Highness use to exchange ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing finally became the dominant power for once, but she didn''t know that while she was feeling satisfied with herself, there were people who couldn''t sleep at night because of her.


    After his trip to the Jade Glow Temple, Bai Lingtian''s conduct suddenly changed.


    He had once disliked socializing, but now he no longer resisted.


    There had been many people who had wanted to get closer to him. Now that he didn''t resist, everyone was naturally happy.


    "Brother Bai, this restaurant''s Pear Blossom Jiu [1] is second to none, especially in the capital. There are only a dozen pots of Pear Blossom Jiu [2]. I had to ask for help to keep two pots."


    Bai Lingtian thanked him politely, and the other party was immediately overwhelmed by his gesture and hurried to fill his bowl.


    "Aiya, so Brother Bai is so amiable. Earlier, I was afraid of your seriousness, so I didn''t dare to greet you."


    After chatting for a while, a female singer entered the restaurant.


    When that person saw this, his expression immediately turned ugly. He stammered as if he wanted to drag Bai Lingtian away with him.


    "Why is that? Pear Blossom drunkenness had only drunk half of the pot, could it be that there''s something urgent? "


    "This ¡­ Brother Bai, why don''t we go somewhere else to drink?"


    Seeing that his gaze kept drifting down the stairs, Bai Lingtian could not help but look over as well.


    Just an ordinary singing girl.


    Just as he was wondering, the singer began to play and sing.


    The melody was melodious and melodious, yet it was a tune that was not familiar to him.


    "Don''t mention the past ¡­"


    Bai Lingtian listened raptly to the melody with a hint of sadness, bringing back the bitterness and memories from the depths of his heart.


    When the song ended, the people in the industry noticed that there was nothing unusual about Bai Ling Tian. Only then did they calm down, thinking that they had not heard of him before.


    However, just as he sat down, he heard a conversation coming from next door.


    "Aiya, what a good phrase, this Gu family''s daughter is indeed a talented girl."


    "Not only that, she''s a talented girl who misses old friendships! Who doesn''t know that this song was sung by her for the young master of the Bai Clan? "


    "She''s already married, why is she so restless?"


    "Hahahaha, who knows? This woman, the more I can''t get her, the more I''ll miss her right? Come, come, come, come, let this little lady sing again.


    "¡­"


    The faces of the people around him twitched as they looked at the expressions on Bai Lingtian''s face.


    "Brother Bai ¡­?"


    Bai Lingtian sat there like a puppet.


    His sharp eyes disappeared without a trace, filled with disbelief.


    This was ¡­ a song that Gu Huaxin had made for him?


    Did she sing this song for him?


    As expected, she didn''t voluntarily marry into the prince''s mansion. She really had her own difficulties!


    Bai Lingtian thought of the Jade Glow Temple, and the moment when Gu Huanjing stopped by his side.


    What did she want to say to him? Was she seeking his help? But he couldn''t say anything. Was it because he didn''t want himself to be implicated?


    Suddenly, Bai Lingtian lowered his head, picked up the pear blossom and drank it all in one gulp.


    The pungent wine slid down his throat, and in the end, he suddenly felt a bit relieved.


    He knew what to do. He had never been so clear about his goals.


    "Feng Rong ¡­ this Third Prince is really suspicious ¡­"


    "Elder sister, can I really, really go?"


    Ah Ze anxiously pulled at his clothes, his cute face looking a little uneasy.


    "What did His Highness tell you?"


    "Big brother said, don''t worry, just listen to big sister."


    "Mm, then that''s good."


    Gu Hua Jing patted Ah Ze''s head. She was in a very good mood.


    Last night, she actually hadn''t thought of swapping places with Feng Rong, but Feng Rong had actually given her a twin fish jade carving on his body.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think it through. It doesn''t matter when you think it through."


    "Anything?"


    Feng Rong smirked, "Anything is fine."


    This is a death saving gold medal, oh no, it''s more or less like that.


    Gu Hua Jing was very satisfied. With this jade carving, once Ah Ze recovers, she can reasonably ask to leave.


    It was simply too beautiful.


    From this, it could be seen that Feng Rong really cared about the affairs of Ah Ze. She could even draw out a blank cheque like this. She didn''t expect him to be someone who valued family.


    Arriving at the Fang Family residence, Gu Huaxin led Ah Ze inside.


    The old man''s beard blew up when he saw her, and even his eyebrows furrowed when he saw her.


    "This is the sworn brother you adopted at Jade and Flower Temple?"


    "The lordmaster''s hearing is indeed sharp and discerning."


    "Don''t flatter me. I can even hear what you''ve done in the manor. You can see how preposterous it is."


    Gu Hua Jing shrugged indifferently and let Ah Ze sit down.


    "Desolate Land isn''t absurd. It doesn''t matter what outsiders say, as long as they don''t do anything wrong."


    She turned to look at the Old Master Fang. "Old Master, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "No way!"


    "Then forget it, I''m here to pay my respects to you. Ah Ze, let''s go."


    Gu Hua Jing was about to pick up Ah Ze and leave when the old man snorted, "Little girl, don''t push yourself too far!"


    "What the old gramps has said, this little girl has always had a sense of propriety. My father is praising me."


    "Humph!"

 C129

    Gu Hua Jing held back her laughter and softened her voice, "It''s not like it''s a big deal, even this little brother of mine is not young anymore. I was thinking that if he could do well in his studies, it would prove that I have good eyes, no?"


    "Hmph."


    "Lordmaster, you''re so knowledgeable that you can teach him anytime you want. It won''t take you much time."


    "You can do whatever you want with knowledge?"


    "Wow, the old man is strict indeed. Ah Ze, why aren''t you coming to acknowledge him as your master?"


    Gu Hua Jing pulled Ah Ze over with a face full of worship, bowing directly to him. The old man didn''t even have time to react before his face was completely green.


    "Remember, in the future, you have to learn more from the old tutor. You''ll earn even the tiniest bit of it."


    Gu Hua Jing did her best to feed the Fang family''s old master the Bewitching Soup. Her flattering attitude caused a crack to appear on the old man''s taut face.


    "Let me put it this way first, I am very strict."


    "It is my good fortune that Teacher is willing to accept a student. I''m afraid that Teacher is not strict."


    "Hmph."


    The old man snorted again and turned to leave.


    Gu Hua Jing lightly nudged Ah Ze from behind, gesturing for him to follow.


    Next, it all depended on Ah Ze''s abilities.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled with a pleased smile. This way, the promise of disguise would have to be kept. This was great.


    She turned around happily, her eyes falling on the pile of ideas on the desk.


    This really wasn''t her forte, Old Master Fang was really too much of a torturer.


    Back at the Fang Residence, Ah Ze''s slightly pale face was filled with shock.


    Gu Hua Jing guessed he was probably baptized a lot, but she couldn''t help to digest it. It would require Ah Ze to comprehend it himself.


    When he returned to his residence, he received a letter from Princess Yiran at his door. She invited him to visit her at his residence.


    Gu Hua Jing''s head ached as she read the post.


    In the past, the people who invited her to the banquet were all people with similar statuses to her. But now, a princess had suddenly invited her. Why did she feel so uncertain about it?


    Gu Hua Jing held the letter and waited silently for Feng Rong to come over at night. She then placed it in front of him.


    "This ¡­ do I have to go?"


    Feng Rong narrowed her long and narrow eyes as she looked around, "If you want to go, then go. If you don''t want to, then don''t."


    "You don''t need to go?"


    "Of course."


    Feng Rong smiled, "But, Princess is not an idiot. Even if you don''t want to go, you have to give her a reasonable excuse. Princess Yiran is very good at saying things in the palace. Offending her will still have some effects."


    Isn''t that just letting her go?


    Gu Hua Jing was deflated, "I''ve never come into contact with a princess, so I don''t know what to do."


    "I''ll do whatever I have to do. Yiran wants to see you. Maybe she wants to see what kind of girl can enchant me like."


    "¡­"


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched, and she immediately lost all will to go.


    To pay a visit, one had to bring a gift. Gu Hua Jing had sent someone to find out what kind of people Yiran''s Monarch liked.


    Knowing that the princess had great attainments in the art of the zither, Gu Hua Jing took out the zither that Feng Rong had given her, intending to present it to her.


    After Feng Rong found out, she silently sat in the study room for a while before asking someone to send a box of incense to Gu Huanjing''s courtyard.


    "The first time we meet must not be too heavy. This incense is something that Yiran likes, it''s just right to send."


    Gu Hua Jing happily accepted and took the box of incense to Princess Yiran''s palace.


    Princess Yiran''s appearance was somewhat out of Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    One could tell from her facial features that she was a beauty. However, this beauty was slightly more plentiful.


    As expected, Princess Yiran was happy to send the spices.


    "This incense isn''t easy to obtain. The emperor knows that I like it, but he only gave me half a box to spend."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled implicitly. She didn''t spend her money anyways.


    Princess Yiran was in a very good mood after receiving such a fragrant smell. Even Gu Huaxin was a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "I was guessing that with Feng Rong''s eyesight, the wife must be a beauty. As expected, I heard that your zither playing is also very good?"


    "Just for fun."


    "That''s too modest. I''ve heard that song of yours. It''s really great."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything. Could you not mention that?


    But today, Princess Yiran wanted to spar with Gu Hua Jing, so she didn''t leave her zither with just a few words. Gu Hua Jing had to say other things to her left and right.


    Since he couldn''t take it lying down, he decided to go all out.


    "Princess, have you had a bad rest these few days? Why does it look like his complexion isn''t so good? "


    Princess Yiran was surprised for a moment before she nodded with a worried expression.


    "It''s not easy to fall asleep at night. Even after consuming some pills that can calm one''s mind, it''s still useless. Maybe he''ll be better after a while."


    "Princess, you must not be careless. Have you looked for a doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    "It''s all about the lack of liver and kidney."


    Insufficient liver and kidney, the owner of the catharsis, the owner of reproduction, the princess is not easy to sleep, I''m afraid there are even sweating symptoms.


    "Princess, I have a prescription here that should be correct. Princess, please let the doctor have a look. If it''s feasible, you can give it a try."


    "Oh? Do you even know this? "


    "I just happened to recognize Li Song as my master, and even opened a medicinal cuisine in the city. I only have a little knowledge of it."


    "Li Song?"


    Princess Yiran was truly surprised this time. "There is a medicinal cuisine with some fame in the capital, even I have heard of it before. What''s its name ¡­ Huaxia Restaurant? You drove that? "


    "It''s me."


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. How about this, I''ll give it a try."


    Gu Hua Jing had written two recipes: one was to boil the flower gum while the other was for the fairy tea to lose weight. Of course, this name had to be changed.


    "Princess can let the imperial physician see it. If there''s nothing wrong, we can try."


    "No need to go through so much trouble. Are you sure you can kill me?" Li Song is your master? "Hmm ¡­ What a coincidence."


    Seeing that Gu Hua Jing didn''t understand, Yiran waved her hand, "This is all part of the past. Speaking of which, Li Song even saved me once."


    Finally changing the subject from the guqin, Gu Hua Jing could be considered to be enjoying herself at the Canton Princess Mansion.


    It was just that he did not expect that his Master had been so formidable in the past.


    But, why would Master leave the palace?


    When Gu Hua Jing returned to the palace, she felt that even a princess inviting her out wasn''t as scary as she imagined.


    Feng Rong didn''t say anything about Gu Hua Jing''s laments. Princess Yi Ran cared a lot about her first impression.


    As long as her first impression was good, no matter how good it was, she would feel that this person was the real deal.


    And if her first impression of him was not good, then no matter how good she performed, it would only be an act.


    The incense he brought to Gu Hua Jing, even if he were to search the Imperial Palace, he wouldn''t find that much.


    As a woman, she was naturally in a good mood when she saw things she liked. She liked everyone.


    But Feng Rong didn''t intend to tell Gu Hua Jing these things.


    "You said you left a prescription for Yiran''s medicine?"


    He found it hard to believe, Gu Hua Jing was not so reckless. Princess Yiran''s status was so noble, how could she possibly have the audacity to prescribe a prescription?


    Wasn''t she afraid that something might have happened to the princess?


    "I asked the princess to see the imperial physician and use the prescription. Didn''t you say that Princess Yiran was very popular in the palace?"


    Feng Rong''s eyes flickered as she waited for her to continue.


    "Since Princess Yiran can eat well in the palace, her changes and reaction will easily be known by the people in the palace. The fact that I know how to eat medicine will also easily be spread out. Don''t you want this to happen?"


    "¡­"


    A trace of a smile appeared on Feng Rong''s lips, but Gu Hua Jing quickly turned her head away. She couldn''t look, this was too much of a crime.


    "I left one for the princess to reconstruct her body." I left one for the princess to reconstruct her body.


    "Madam is really intelligent."


    Feng Rong was very satisfied in her heart. He wanted to let Princess Yiran have a good impression of Gu Hua Jing, which was why he wanted her to unintentionally mention Gu Hua Jing in the palace.


    Who would have thought that she would be so bold as to leave a prescription for a medicinal meal?


    This really was a shortcut!


    She was not a woman who would be attached to others. She was not interested in the inner court and was bored, but she had her own opinions on other things.


    If she wasn''t a girl, she might really be able to become his right hand.


    Gu Hua Jing''s actions and attitude towards sealing the appearance of others had changed quite a bit.


    All sorts of rare and precious ancient books were sent over to Gu Hua Jing.


    Gu Hua Jing accepted everything, and for the first time, she felt that she had followed a good boss.


    If the relationship between her and Feng Rong wasn''t that of a husband and wife, Gu Hua Jing would still be very pleased if it was just a simple employment.


    He suddenly felt that his days were coming to an end, and he became bolder and bolder.


    After what had happened, the backyard had lost half of its original number of people. Even if it was only half of its original number, it didn''t have a small number either.


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to return the rights to the family, but the other girls didn''t dare to accept.


    "Madam, madam!" How could we have the qualifications to care about that? Madame, aren''t you trying to kill us? "


    "Didn''t you guys manage it well before?"


    The girls kneeled in a row and took out their handkerchiefs in unison to wipe away their tears.


    "I was blinded by pig fat before, I hope Madam will forgive us this time."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was just about to cry. Could it be that she wouldn''t be able to get rid of him even if she had a hand in this matter?


    There was no way he could be so deceitful!


    Thus, she aggressively decided to find Feng Rong. In any case, she didn''t want to bother with it.


    "Since Madam has said so, how can I meddle in the matters of the backyard?"


    "Your majesty can appoint people, they wouldn''t dare to refuse."


    Feng Rong leaned against the pillow, looking at Gu Hua Jing''s impatience and found it funny.


    Which family doesn''t cheat on me for power? Why was it that once she got to Gu Hua Jing, she couldn''t wait to shake him off?


    This girl is interesting.


    "After the last time, how could they still dare to take over? If that''s not the case, then Madam will have to put in more effort? "


    Gu Hua Jing was about to speak, but then she heard Feng Rong casually say something else.


    "However, I can''t let madam''s hard work go to waste. I have an antique shop in my hands ¡­"


    Before Feng Rong could finish, Gu Huanjing''s eyes lit up with a ''whoosh''.


    He couldn''t help but laugh inside, and sure enough, he didn''t even try to hide it.


    "It''s a... "What kind of shop?"


    Seeing that someone had taken the bait, Feng Rong''s smile became even softer, and she slowly began talking to Gu Hua Jing.

 C130

    Gu Hua Jing came out from her cover with a dizzy spell. A light breeze blew and she suddenly stood on the spot.


    That''s not right, she was here to dump the burden, why did it end up being him instead?


    Or was he willing to follow along?


    Gu Hua Jing looked up at the sky, the silver shadow in her eyes had not disappeared yet.


    The only thing that could be said was that money could make a difference!


    She was a greedy little ghost! He really had no backbone!


    If she let Steward Gu Hua Jing do what she had to do, she really wouldn''t be able to do it all the time while she was busy with trivial matters.


    Thus, for the sake of her lazy bones, Gu Hua Jing had locked herself in her room for half a day, and came out feeling refreshed and refreshed.


    "Take these and have them copied. Everyone will have one copy."


    Gu Hua Jing tossed over a piece of paper. Qing Mei took it and read it. Without saying a word, she found someone to copy it down.


    It was a management system, and it was what Gu Hua Jing remembered about the system. She changed it to conform with the government''s management system.


    What work schedule, what job requirements, confidentiality regulations, items management regulations, subsidies regulations, mobility regulations, financial management regulations, etc.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s actions were aimed at the management. Thus, after she received the copied management system, she picked out the most capable people in the palace.


    "You are all old people of the mansion now. There is nothing you don''t know about the matters of the mansion. As for the crafty tricks, it is destined that you will not escape your notice."


    "Madam ¡­"


    The people kneeling below were apprehensive. The Madam had previously chased away many masters with great fanfare, and servants like them were not worth mentioning to the Madam.


    "Do you understand what I''ve written?"


    "I can understand, I can understand."


    "That''s good. Since you can understand it, then carry on with your duties and write me a more detailed set of rules within the scope of your work."


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes swept over these people, "Those who write well will naturally be rewarded, but if you want to fool me ¡­"


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth curved up, and her voice became even deeper, "You''ve all thought it through. There are plenty of people who can replace you ¡­"


    With someone taking over for her, Gu Hua Jing was leisurely walking around the courtyard.


    The rules and regulations that she came up with quickly fell into the hands of Feng Rong.


    "Working according to the rules, she does save a lot of trouble."


    When Lei saw the smile on his face at the side, looking at His Highness''s expression, his mood wasn''t too bad.


    "Your Highness, the secondary wife even came up with a reward and punishment system, which is written in black and white. The current atmosphere in the backyard is very different."


    "She''s a capable person, it''s just that ¡­"


    Feng Rong stopped midway through her sentence. Who knew what she was thinking about as she pursed her lips.


    After a long while, Feng Rong finally raised her head and looked at Lei Jian with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lei''s heart thumped when he saw that, even his calves were trembling.


    "You''ve always been practicing with Qin Fan. How''s the progress?"


    "Your Highness ¡­ this humble one is not familiar with this ¡­" "No, no, no. His talent is shallow, but Big Brother Qin is skilled in martial arts, this little one is truly ¡­"


    "I can tell that Madam''s reward and punishment system is pretty good. Why don''t we follow it?"


    Lei''s face turned black. He probably only needed to read the details of the punishment.


    She waved for Lei to leave, then leaned back in her chair.


    This woman had always been beyond his expectations, always producing something new.


    And there was also Ah Ze, she really did bring him to the Fang family''s old patriarch.


    That was a tough nut to crack; how in the world did Gu Hua Jing do it? What did the Master of the Fang family think of her?


    Feng Rong''s eyes drooped slightly, and her hand subconsciously reached for the Twin Fish Jade Carvings, but there was nothing there.


    Right, the jade carving had already been given to Gu Hua Jing.


    I wonder, what kind of conditions will she come up with? As long as she didn''t overdo it, Feng Rong could satisfy her.


    But if...


    A dark light flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes, before he could even nod his head, Gu Hua Jing would no longer have anything to do with Bai Lingtian!


    The days seemed flat again.


    Although Feng Rong still didn''t stay at Gu Hua Jing''s place, she still gave her a lot of dignity.


    The remaining girls in the backyard were all confused, unable to understand what had happened to Gu Hua Jing.


    There was only one thing that they understood, and that was that they definitely could not offend the side madam.


    His Highness was even able to tolerate the side madam''s heart thinking of other men. What else couldn''t be tolerated?


    "Madam, the entire manager is here."


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes lit up. She put down the book in her hands and hastily went to the side hall.


    Other than coming to pay her bills once a month, the entire shopkeeper would never come over. Today was not the day for him to do so.


    In the side hall, the entire storekeepers impatiently circled back and forth. When they saw Gu Huanjing, they hurriedly went up to greet her.


    "Madam!"


    "All manager, don''t worry. Did something happen?"


    The entire manager rubbed his hands together with a conflicted expression. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Actually, this could have been a good thing, but ¡­"


    The fame of the restaurant had been steadily growing. With the help of Li Song, the people might not know of his origins, but the name of the hospital was well-known.


    When some of the nobles heard the name Li Song, they did not dare to question it.


    As a result, Huaxia Restaurant became the most popular medicinal cuisine in the capital.


    Actually, this was still alright. The guests that had arrived were all able to handle it, but the problem was that in the past few days, there had been a lot of distinguished guests that they couldn''t handle.


    "Master ¡­ is there no other way?"


    "Madam might not know this, but those nobles are all using the palace''s name to purchase things for the nobles of the palace. But since they are nobles, how could they possibly appear?"


    "Elder Li has a stubborn personality. He didn''t get any diagnosis, so he didn''t sell anything and chased away several groups of people."


    The entire storekeeper looked like he was about to cry. "Madame, did you not see Elder Li''s attitude? It''s really ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing waved her hand in understanding. She understood, she could imagine.


    "It''s been hard on you."


    The entire storekeeper couldn''t wait to cry.


    Li Song was a man of some standing, and could bite him to death, but not sell him. Those people couldn''t do much to him, but the shopkeeper was in for a hard time.


    Gu Hua pursed his lips. His Master''s actions were also to protect him and the restaurant.


    The safety of the nobles in the palace was very important. If someone tried to take the blame, who would be responsible for it?


    However, in this way, perhaps the business of the restaurant would be affected.


    "All manager, thank you for your hard work. If you are in a difficult situation, please close the shop and rest for a while. We will talk about it after this period of time."


    "I also mentioned it to Elder Li, but he didn''t agree ¡­"


    All the shopkeepers were troubled. Li Song''s temper was really smelly and hard, especially those people sent by noble people who had such high and mighty attitudes. Li Song had been in a bad mood since a long time ago.


    Why did he ask the restaurant to back down? Following the rules, what did they do wrong?


    Gu Hua Jing felt a headache coming on. From the storekeeper''s description, she could completely imagine her master''s furious and proud appearance at that time.


    "Fine, I''ll leave it to him. As long as the business is worse, everything is better as long as nothing happens to the person. If anything happens, quickly get someone to tell me."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t believe that, no matter what, she was still a prince''s wife. Could there really be someone who would disregard everything and smash the floor?


    In the end, it was beyond Gu Hua Jing''s expectations. Sure enough, someone came to cause trouble.


    Only three days after the entire shopkeeper had returned, a waiter from the Hua Fang House hurriedly came to look for him.


    "Madam, someone from the Huaxu Cuisine Restaurant said that they ate the food in the restaurant and died from poisoning!"


    "¡­"


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched. Is this a medical scene?


    Did they cause a ruckus in the medicinal cuisine? Most of the recipes she created were gentle and kind, making it difficult for them to poison someone to death.


    "Where''s Master?"


    Li Song was once the famous imperial physician, how could he let these people pester him?


    "Elder Li is furious, but the other party was unreasonable and cried in front of the entrance of the restaurant." Elder Li is furious, but the other party was unreasonable and cried in front of the entrance of the restaurant.


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was having an even greater headache. Not only was she making trouble for the doctor, but she was also bumping into porcelain?


    She sighed. In fact, she had guessed that something like this would happen before they opened the restaurant, so she did not panic. She ordered Qing Mei to help her change clothes.


    However, when Gu Hua Jing walked out of the courtyard, she saw Lei Jian Chen standing there with a smile on his face, waiting for her.


    "Madam, His Highness knows that something happened at the restaurant, so he specifically sent me to inform you. For such a small matter, why would you need to personally step in?"


    Yo? Gu Hua Jing''s eyes lit up. You don''t need her to deal with it?


    It would be great if someone could deal with it for her.


    "Then I''ll thank Your Highness first."


    Seeing this, Lei''s smile became even wider, "If Madame wants to thank His Highness, how about you personally go and tell His Highness, His Highness will be even happier."


    Seeing that Lei was about to leave, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but call out to him.


    "My master is too old for this."


    "Madame, don''t worry. This one will definitely ensure Elder Li''s safety."


    Seeing that Lei was able to become her confidante, her ability naturally couldn''t be underestimated, so Gu Hua Jing felt at ease.


    After thinking for a moment, he sent someone to ask Qin Fan and the book shadow to follow him in case they needed it.


    "Madam, do you want to go to His Highness? After all, His Highness helped you. "


    Gu Hua Jing moved, but she still returned to her own courtyard.


    Whether it succeeds or not was still up for grabs, but after this was over, there was no time to thank them.


    Li Song sat in front of the restaurant. A woman was lying on the ground in front of him.


    She wailed as her husband died after eating the food from the restaurant. Despite coming to be fair, he was knocked down to the ground. His voice was filled with grief and grief.


    Li Song''s face was stiff and expressionless.


    He didn''t believe that before he met someone, he would be able to knock them down to the ground.


    Did he have this level of divine power? Why didn''t he notice? This was the person who wanted to ruin the restaurant''s reputation!


    Some of the commoners who had received favors from Li Song wanted to speak up for him, but they were immediately forced into silence by the woman''s title of helping the evil.


    Li Song''s face turned darker and darker. He didn''t know when this farce would end.

 C131

    He had been reported, but where was he?


    "Make way! Both of you step aside! "


    The officials finally arrived. Seeing those officials, Li Song wanted to let out a sigh of relief.


    "Aiya, isn''t this the young lady of the Wu family? "What''s going on?"


    Li Song''s anger rose again. These officials ¡­ Know this girl? Did she plan this beforehand?


    As expected, the officials questioned him for a while before shouting out for Li Song to be taken away for examination.


    "Bullsh * t!" I have an impression of everyone in my diagnosis, so I can''t be mistaken. It was clearly this woman who slandered them! "


    "We''ll know when we get to the yamen."


    The official did not listen to Li Song''s explanation at all.


    Li Song''s heart sank. He was too clear on what these officials were doing.


    If this woman was really instigated by someone behind her back, then the person who commanded her to hold a high position would definitely yield to him!


    But ¡­ how could he resist? If Gu Ruoyun wanted to save him, it would be too late. As long as she could enter the magistrate court, she would not be in a good situation!


    "Aiya, aiya, how dare you! Who allowed you to touch Elder Li? "


    Li Song only felt a gust of wind around him, and all those who had been so rude as to try to pull him fell heavily to the ground.


    Lei saw that he was walking out of the crowd and greeted Li Song as if no one was around.


    Behind him, Qin Fan coldly glanced at him, his eyes meeting those of the officials.


    "You are officials from the Jing Zhao Prefecture?"


    "How dare you! "He even dares to attack an officer?!"


    All the officials who were lying on the ground got up, angrily took out their swords, and pointed at Qin Fan, wanting to take him down.


    "Tsk tsk, truly blind. Don''t provoke Big Brother Qin, I''ll kill you all!"


    "¡­"


    Qin Fan pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, but his momentum was astonishing.


    The officials didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare to act rashly anymore. They just kept their sabers pointed at Qin Fan.


    The woman, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly raised her head. "Gentlemen, I am only here to seek justice. These officials are also impartial in enforcing the law. I hope the good men do not interfere."


    On the other side, Lei saw that Li Song was being helped to sit down, so he walked over arrogantly. Looking at his posture, he looked somewhat similar to Feng Rong.


    "To seek justice?" What kind of justice was this? This is the medicine hall opened by the third prince''s wife. Can you afford to frame this place? "


    The woman''s eyes lit up and tears immediately began to fall. "Even if it''s the prince, he can''t ¡­"


    "Can''t what?"


    Lei saw that he was squatting down in front of her, and his expression was that of a hoodlum.


    "His Highness said that we can''t let this go. Where''s your dead husband?" "His Highness ordered me to find the people in the palace and examine their corpses. If I find out that you are making a false accusation ¡­ hmph, slandering the prince, you will exterminate the whole family!"


    The woman''s breathing quickened, but, but there was someone standing behind her, so she should ¡­


    "In this world, where could there be anything more noble than a royal bloodline?" How could His Majesty tolerate his own prince being slandered? "Hrmph."


    The woman collapsed to the ground. Her face was even paler than when she first cried. Her entire body trembled like a sieve.


    When the officials saw this, they immediately sheathed their sabers and smiled in return.


    "So it''s the third prince''s men. This humble one has eyes but is blind, and has eyes but are blind. Please forgive me for bumping into the lord, this humble one will leave now ¡­"


    "Who allowed you to leave?"


    Lei saw that he had stood up and a strange smile hung on his face.


    "You took someone else''s money, but didn''t manage to accomplish anything. You don''t want to tell me when you go back, right?"


    Cold sweat trickled down the official''s temples. His lips moved a few times before a stiff smile appeared on his face. "What is sire talking about ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, but you might not know what our prince hates the most."


    Lei took a few steps closer and lowered his voice to the official''s ear. "Your Highness hates people who overestimate their own abilities the most ¡­"


    The official''s pupils constricted and he retreated a few steps in a hurry. His face was covered in perspiration as he suddenly stopped, "What are you doing? Why are you still in a daze?" "First, take this woman into custody and make a decision after the autopsy results!"


    The woman was limp on the ground. She didn''t even seem to have regained her senses after being lifted up by someone.


    The farce was over.


    Returning to the restaurant, Lei Wang harrumphed, "Such an unorthodox method and you still dare to get in front of me? You are really reckless."


    Qin Fan silently glanced at Lei. Lei''s momentum immediately lessened. "Hehe, Big Brother Qin."


    However, Li Song still looked indignant. "Damn it!" Those people in the palace are still like that, there''s nothing that can''t be done based on their status and position! "


    "Elder Li, His Highness asked me to pass on a message to you. The Imperial Dining Hall is the work of the Madam, you must restrain your temper a little. The honored guests in the palace won''t be able to get anything from you, so it won''t be difficult to find it from the Madame."


    Li Song''s body trembled. He seemed to have thought of something, and his aura immediately declined.


    "Gu girl ¡­ will she enter the palace?"


    "She has already entered the palace once. If the people from the palace wanted to summon her, how could she avoid her status as a Madam?"


    Li Song immediately regretted his decision. However, Gu Linglong was just a side wife. Why would she and the restaurant become the center of attention?


    "Princess Yiran''s post? Show it to me. "


    Gu Hua Jing patted the crumbs of the pastries in her hands and took the invitation.


    It was indeed Princess Yiran, she had invited him over to admire the flowers.


    Gu Hua Jing pursed her lips, "Just say that I will make an appointment on time."


    "Madam, do you need me to prepare some gifts?"


    Gu Hua Jing picked up another piece of pastry and put it in her mouth, shaking her head vaguely.


    The Imperial Dining Hall was so popular all of a sudden, it must have started with Princess Yiran.


    Feng Rong knew that Gu Hua Jing would be arriving soon, so she sent her a small box.


    Gu Hua Jing opened it to see. Inside was a jade flute.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to say, "Isn''t it too ordinary?" Wasn''t it just a jade flute? Would it be too shabby to give to a princess?


    Although she didn''t say it, how could Feng Rong not see through it?


    However, he only smiled and did not explain anything.


    "Is there any other reason for Madame to come to my place so late at night?"


    "Oh, yes, there is."


    Gu Hua Jing put down the jade flute case, "Thank you for your assistance that day, Your Highness. Big Brother Qin came back to tell me."


    "It was a simple task ¡­"


    "It would be even better if he didn''t use his power to bully others."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing thought back to the scene that Qin Fan had described to her.


    After the woman was brought into the government office, she did not say anything else about it. Furthermore, there were quite a few gifts in the mansion, so it was unknown what kind of congratulation it was.


    However, this matter was not without effect. At the very least, after everyone learned that the Third Prince was hiding behind the restaurant, they all became a lot more respectful.


    Feng Rong coughed lightly, "This matter, when you see Yiran, perhaps you will understand."


    "I understand. However, if I am allowed to enter the palace again in the next few days, how should I respond?"


    When Feng Rong looked up, Gu Hua Jing''s eyes were shining.


    There was a trace of craftiness on her flower-like face, but it also seemed like she was completely innocent.


    Feng Rong couldn''t help but laugh in her heart. This woman was intelligent and transparent; she clearly understood everything.


    "Then ¡­ we''ll have to depend on Madam''s ability."


    Going to Princess Yiran''s invitation, Gu Hua Jing didn''t find it surprising that there was someone else.


    When Princess Yiran saw her, she felt an unprecedented feeling of warmth, as if she was her long-lost sister. She personally went to hold her hand.


    Gu Hua Jing smiled in a reserved manner, but in her heart, she clearly understood Princess Yiran''s feelings.


    She already knew that Princess Yiran was a beauty, but she was too plump and had ruined her delicate and beautiful appearance.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t expect that in just half a month, Princess Yiran would change so much?


    Actually, the whole thing didn''t look that much thinner, but the slightest change in a person''s face would give off a different feeling.


    Her face became pretty, and her eyes were brimming with confidence and brilliance.


    His skin was moist and tight, and a few wrinkles from before were already hard to see.


    The tip of his nose became a little smaller, and the outline of his cheeks became smooth. Anyone who looked at him would praise him in their heart.


    "Come sit here."


    Princess Yiran placed Gu Hua Jing by her side, a smile plastered on her face. She looked to be in a very good mood.


    After Gu Hua Jing brought the jade flute over, Princess Yiran cried out in alarm, "A dragon and a phoenix with a pearl jade flute?"


    "¡­" Gu Hua Jing couldn''t understand it at all. In any case, this flute was quite good.


    Princess Yiran''s attitude towards Gu Hua Jing became even more amiable, and she said after meeting him, "This jade flute was originally a pair, but with the dragon wind as the beaded item, yours is a dragon flute, I have a phoenix flute, it is my mother''s relic ¡­"


    "As long as you like it."


    "I really like it. You''re spending it."


    Princess Yiran carefully put away the flute and began to introduce the people around her.


    "This is the eldest daughter of the eldest princess of Qingfeng ¡­"


    "This is Princess Rou Ran ¡­"


    "This is ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing maintained a decent smile, but her mind slowly turned to mush.


    They were all princesses. Her name didn''t match her face at all.


    After greeting everyone one by one, Gu Hua Jing kept her low-key attitude, implicitly wanting to be a flower wall.


    However, these people were originally here for her.


    "I heard that you opened the restaurant in the city?"


    "It''s just for fun."


    "To be able to invite someone from the Li Song Dynasty to sit in the hall, is this called playing?"


    Gu Hua Jing smiled lightly as she raised her eyes. The one who spoke was Princess Rou Ran.


    Such a gentle and beautiful title, yet Princess Rou Ran had such a shrewd and fierce appearance. It was rather inappropriate.


    "It''s just a coincidence that Elder Li is willing."


    Princess Rou Ran sniggered. "However, the setting up of the restaurant isn''t small. Even if you want to buy food, you don''t sell it. It seems that you have quite a bit of airs here."


    "Medicine cuisine is an item that pays the most attention to the right and wrong. It can only be learned after Elder Li has examined it. Princess, you''ve heard some untrue rumors. Hua Cuisine Tower has never rejected your guest at the door."


    "If the princess is interested, I can ask the restaurant to give her a discount."


    Princess Rou Ran''s expression didn''t look too good. What the heck did Gu Hua Jing count as? Did she really take him for a toy by saying her own words to her?

 C132

    However, today was Yiran''s place. It was not good to not give Yiran face, so he could only hold it in.


    "Oh right, I heard that the medicinal formula in the restaurant seems to be very effective?" When my mother saw Yiran''s sister, she was shocked. "


    The attitude of Princess Qingfeng''s daughter was quite good, so Gu Hua Jing naturally replied with a smile.


    "Of course it''s useful for an invalid. Princess Yiran''s body is fine, and it isn''t necessarily because of the medicinal cuisine."


    "Why not?"


    Yiran couldn''t hold it in. "I feel much more refreshed with the two sets of prescriptions you gave me in just a few days. I also don''t feel tired after drinking the health tea.


    Princess Yiran was extremely agitated.


    Her stomach had always felt empty and tired, but now she felt refreshed and full every time she used half a bowl of rice.


    Her spirit was lifted, and her face was no longer gloomy. Everything had started with her using Gu Hua Jing''s prescription, so how could it not matter?


    "You don''t have to be so formal. A few days ago, I entered the palace, and all the emperors were surprised. They all asked me what I had used in the end. I thought you were capable, so I explained."


    Princess Yiran patted the back of Gu Hua Jing''s hand, "If I had known you before, I would have been happy."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled, "Being able to help a princess is my greatest honor."


    It caused people to feel a sense of mutual sympathy, but the people beside them were unable to endure it any longer.


    "Yiran ¡­"


    Princess Rou Ran''s brows were knitted as she called him. It was only then that Yiran got to the point.


    "Since your prescription is so useful, Rou Ran and the others also want two sets. I know that those who disagree with me need different prescriptions, so I invited them here today."


    Gu Hua Jing already knew about this long ago. Originally, she thought it would be good to use this opportunity to advertise herself, but now she didn''t think so.


    From Princess Rou Ran''s words just now, one could tell that she was complaining about the rules of the Imperial Condor. It was unknown if she was the one who had caused the ruckus earlier.


    Although Gu Hua Jing wanted to live a good life with Feng Rong, she didn''t want to feel wronged.


    Since he looked down on the restaurant and thought of it as cheap, how could there be such a good thing?


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing sighed lightly, "To tell you the truth, Princess, my master already told me about the matter of leaving a prescription for the princess. Gu Hua Jing sighed lightly," To tell you the truth, my master told me that I left a prescription for the princess.


    "My master is Li Song, and he has great medical skills. I''ve only learned a little from him. If any of you princesses wish to request for a prescription, it would be safer to go to the Imperial Dining Hall."


    "You want us to show our faces and go to the eatery in the market?!"


    Princess Rou Ran was the first to cry out. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "For the sake of everyone''s safety."


    "If I tell you to drive, then drive. Why are you talking so much nonsense? "Don''t you want to open the book?"


    Gu Hua Jing sighed again, "Princess Rou Ran''s words are unfair to me."


    "How about this, if Royal Princess Rou Ran is willing to offer me her prescription, no matter what happens, it will have nothing to do with me. I''ll immediately give you a prescription, how about it?"


    "How dare you!"


    Princess Rou Ran bellowed. Her face turned green and she wished that she could slap him.


    Gu Hua Jing calmly took two steps back, blessed herself with her body, and with a wronged expression on her face, she said, "You see, you''re not even willing to believe me, so how could I dare?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Princess Yiran stopped her with a stern voice. She glanced at Rou Ran and said, "What she said is right. Without a detailed diagnosis, who will bear the responsibility if anything happens? I was just being kind, so I didn''t want to do anything bad. "


    "I don''t think she wants to!"


    "Princess, you''ve misunderstood. If you have this chance, of course I''d like to. As long as Princess is willing to give me a guarantee, I can immediately give you ten or eight prescriptions." Princess, you''ve misunderstood.


    Gu Hua Jing''s later words moved Rou Ran''s heart. Because her skin was slightly dark, it gave people a sour feeling. Even her clothes could only fit a few types of clothes.


    But give her a guarantee ¡­ what if ¡­ what if there was a problem? What if she was deliberately trying to harm him?


    Princess Rou Ran was feeling anxious. She subconsciously wanted to use the princess'' arrogance to suppress her, but Yiran beat her to it.


    "Alright, Hua Jing is my guest. I also said that if you want the recipe, you can go to the restaurant. Let''s not talk about this for now."


    Gu Hua Jing was naturally at ease with the guests. She smiled leisurely, looking very dignified and generous.


    After they went back to the mansion, Gu Hua Jing directly told Feng Rong about the situation.


    "That Princess Rou Ran, I truly do not wish to curry favor with her. Thus, there has been no progress today."


    Feng Rong looked at her broken appearance and lightly tapped her finger on the armrest.


    "It''s fine, she doesn''t have much to do in the palace, she only has an uncle who carries a heavy responsibility."


    His eyes turned and his voice became casual. "However, your restaurant should be closed for a while. If someone takes the opportunity to cause trouble again, it might not be so easy to solve the problem."


    "Why? Your Highness'' fame is also effective? "


    The corners of Feng Rong''s mouth curled up, and there seemed to be a fire flickering in her eyes. "The reputation of other princes might be useful, but who told me to be treated as a thorn in my side recently?"


    "..." That person sure has guts. "


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Feng Rong''s laughter shook her chest, and she turned her head to look at Gu Hua Jing, "That person is wholeheartedly looking for my horse''s feet, I have to be on guard."


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart suddenly thumped. Feng Rong''s words seemed to be referring to something else. Could it be that it had something to do with her?


    Was it the Gu family?


    No, no, no. Father and brothers all thought that they were having a good life. A few days ago, when the rumors about Bai Lingtian spread, Father specially sent people to check on their situation.


    Seeing how much trouble the Residence of General had caused, his father was both relieved and secretly told her not to go overboard.


    Then it couldn''t be the Gu family, and that ¡­ could it be Bai Lingtian?


    Gu Hua Jing was helpless. It couldn''t be true!


    Even though she did want to recruit Bai Lingtian as an ally, she only had a fleeting thought.


    Bai Lingtian had a bright future ahead of him, and he was an upright and upright person.


    "Hehehehe, I don''t dare to speak carelessly about the matters concerning His Highness."


    Beautiful girl, have you ever guessed it? [You really know what to do?]


    His eyes slowly narrowed, but the smile on his face didn''t change. It only made Gu Hua Jing''s heart turn cold.


    What was this fellow doing now? Even if it was Bai Lingtian, he still wanted to frame him once?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t like to be wronged by others, so she suddenly slammed the table and let out a "hiss".


    Too painful ¡­


    Frowning, he rubbed his hands with tears in his eyes and turned around to see that his palms were red.


    "Madam, this is ¡­"


    Feng Rong took her hand in a funny way and gently rubbed her thumb.


    "What''s the point of getting angry? I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Feng Rong slowly kneaded Gu Hua Jing''s soft palm, her tone slow and leisurely, "Me? I hate it when my things are coveted by others, even if they belong to me for the time being."


    This freak ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to retract her hand, but seeing that Feng Rong didn''t seem to have the strength to do so, she couldn''t.


    "You, let go!"


    Gu Hua Jing was anxious. What''s wrong with this person? He never intended to be husband and wife with her, and he even tried to flirt with her.


    With Feng Rong finally letting go, Gu Hua Jing couldn''t help but move to the side a little.


    Seeing her turn her head, looking as if she didn''t want to pay attention to him, her snow-white neck was dyed with a faint pink color ¡­


    Feng Rong pinched the center of her palm and calmed her mind.


    He also didn''t know what was going on. Every time he saw Gu Hua Jing, especially when her shrewdness was revealed, he couldn''t help but rub his hands.


    This woman was a threat to the self-control he was so proud of, even though she didn''t want to admit it.


    Holding back the urge to kiss her pink neck, Feng Rong suddenly asked in a daze.


    "Are you the one who thought of what you said about the public property system of the official''s family?"


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. How did he know?


    On second thought, it was probably Ah Ze who told him.


    In the hands of the Fang family''s Old Master, Ah Ze had changed a lot. He was no longer pure and naive like he always was, and his personality became more stable and stable.


    While the Old Master of the Fang family discussed this with him, Ah Ze would also listen on the side. It wasn''t strange that he would tell Feng Rong about it.


    Weird...


    "Is Your Highness interested in these things?" Didn''t you want to study the beauty boats outside? "


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly said with a face full of gossip, "Your Highness, next time you go to the Ying Ge dance or the pleasure boat, can you take me with you?" I promise I won''t cause you any trouble. "


    "¡­"


    Feng Rong glared at her, "It depends on your performance."


    "Then that''s it?"


    Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed. She had never been to that kind of place even once since she was married, so she could only blame herself for being regretful.


    "I just asked ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing immediately perked up. She didn''t care what a carefree prince like him was asking about, she just repeated what she had said to the Fang family''s Old Master.


    He had originally thought that he would soon lose interest in this kind of content, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be so patient as to listen to it.


    After hearing what she said, Feng Rong could actually come up with a different view. The point at which they could cut through was sharper than even that of the Old Master of the Fang family.


    Fighting corruption and promoting integrity had always been a matter of national prosperity. However, how could it be easy to fight corruption in a bureaucratic system that was intertwined with roots?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t go any further. It was impractical and unfeasible.


    She only spoke of the theories she knew, the systems that could be advanced, and the improvements that could be made in the imperial court''s anti-graft duties. As for how this could be carried out, it wasn''t something that Gu Hua Jing could involve herself with.


    The alliance created by the marriage alliance between the empires and the government couldn''t be changed overnight due to the protection of officials. However, Gu Huanjing''s words were premonition.


    As Feng Rong listened, she secretly exclaimed in admiration. To others, her thoughts sounded ridiculous, to the point that it was even impossible.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, if it was really as she said, what would the Imperial Court look like when it was implemented?

 C133

    Gu Hua Jing stopped talking. Feng Rong seemed to be deep in thought.


    But what was he thinking? Could it be that he was interested in that position ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was scared out of her wits and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Right now, the Second and Fourth Princes were publicly acknowledged to be in a hot spot as contenders for the throne.


    Gu Hua Jing was startled. It seemed like Feng Rong''s recent assessment of her had changed?


    It was as if from the moment he had gotten married, the image of Feng Rong showing mercy had turned into one of absolute calm.


    However ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing felt that her brain had opened up a little too much, but if Feng Rong really had that thought in mind ¡­


    Feng Rong''s side wife was the daughter of a first rank official. Even though his mother had died young, he had earned a good impression from his beloved concubine. Although he had told her the reason, it was because he didn''t want to be beaten up too badly.


    But what if it wasn''t?


    "What is Jingjing thinking?"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly raised her head, revealing a smile that was not a smile on Feng Rong''s lips. A faint smile could be seen in the depths of her eyes, seemingly filled with boundless grace and grace.


    She unconsciously swallowed her saliva. "It''s nothing, it''s getting late, I won''t disturb His Highness any longer."


    Gu Hua Jing quickly stood up and left.


    She felt that if she stayed any longer, she might have an even more incredible idea. People really shouldn''t be too curious, it was true.


    As Feng Rong watched her leave, her skirt drew an arc behind the screen.


    No wonder Old Man Fang wanted her to be a female student no matter what. He would rather change the time for her than accept Ah Ze so easily.


    Why were there so many bizarre thoughts running through her little mind?


    Regardless of whether it was the medicinal food, or his character, or these unheard-of thoughts, where did they come from?


    Feng Rong leaned back in her chair, stretched out her hand and pulled out a piece of paper from a hidden compartment nearby.


    Bai Lingtian had been separated for three years. The Bai Clan hated the Gu Clan to their bones, and had humiliated them several times in an attempt to cause their death.


    The Gu family had managed to escape from death. Unnormally, they sought the Gu family''s help and escaped from the sea of suffering.


    Feng Rong took out another piece of paper. Since she was a little lunatic, the Xu family had been reborn overnight, and their words came from another world. They spoke nonsense and acted strangely. The villagers had suppressed them and imprisoned them.


    This kind of precedent, had it anything to do with Gu Hua Jing? Was she really the same as the original Gu Hua Jing, or was she the same as Lady Xu of Qin Hai?


    Recently, an endless stream of people had come to deliver posts at the Third Prince''s estate.


    However, he didn''t come to invite her out for drinks, but to invite her out for a post.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t like these occasions in the past, but now she couldn''t go out and play. Going to the banquet could be considered a kind of distraction.


    Moreover, she would be treated with such great courtesy at such a banquet, so why wouldn''t she be happy?


    However, this wasn''t the main point. Gu Hua Jing was waiting while picking out the dishes she was interested in.


    Very quickly, another person came to the palace. This time, it was esteemed imperial concubine Li''s summons.


    "Lifei is extremely favored by the palace right now, you have to be careful."


    Gu Hua Jing blinked. "Didn''t you say I could treat anyone as I please, with the exception of Esteemed Empress Jing?"


    Feng Rong shot a glance at her. "Esteemed Empress Li is the most generous. It won''t hurt to be careful."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely remember that."


    He was generous! The things bestowed by the imperial concubines would definitely be some extremely good items!


    Gu Hua Jing immediately decided to put on a good performance. If she was given something, she would receive it!


    Feng Rong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Such an intelligent girl was actually so passionate about money and beauties. It was unknown how she developed her personality.


    He narrowed his eyes. He had never heard of the Gu family''s daughter having this kind of hobby. Yes, when did she develop it?


    Entering the palace, he went to kowtow to esteemed empress as usual before following the palace maid to see esteemed imperial concubine.


    While greeting, she only took a glance out of the corner of her eye, and Gu Hua Jing immediately understood why Lifei could become her concubine.


    She was beautiful!


    She was especially beautiful, her beauty was breathtaking, and she was ranked second in Gu Hua Jing''s heart.


    First of all, although she was very disdainful, her appearance as a concubine was really something she liked.


    "His life is really not bad. No wonder the third princess has stopped worrying."


    Empress Li''s maintenance was very good, and she didn''t look that much older than Gu Hua Jing.


    His eyes were filled with affection, and when he looked at someone, it seemed to be filled with boundless love.


    "I heard that you know how to make medicinal food?"


    "I know a little."


    "There is no need to belittle yourself in front of me. If I were not a useful person, I would not have called you here."


    Empress Dowager Li waved a hand, but only a few of her trusted aides remained.


    "Raise your head. If you truly have some ability, you might be able to see what''s wrong with me."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hua Jing slowly raised her eyes.


    Her gaze landed on esteemed imperial concubine, and she couldn''t help but sigh in admiration in her heart.


    However, now was not the time to be absent-minded. Gu Hua Jing focused her attention and looked at the esteemed imperial concubine''s face and body.


    The doctor even paid attention to prying eyes, ears, and ears. For one thing, Imperial Concubine Li hadn''t allowed him to get close to her, nor had she allowed him to cut her meridians. What could she possibly see?


    "In reply to the Empress, my medicinal food is of very little use, and I can only use my skin, black hair, and blood to nourish the yin. My body is in good health, and my looks are so beautiful that I can''t see anything."


    "Hur Hur Hur, your little mouth is quite sweet."


    "What I said was the truth, and I didn''t dare speak carelessly in front of the Empress."


    Empress Dowager Li reached out to grab a teacup, the lid of it lightly fiddling with it with her cardamom colored fingertips.


    "I heard that the last time you entered the palace, you went to see Jing Fei?"


    "In reply to the Empress, this is true."


    "You feel... "How about it?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s head was in a knot. What do you mean what do you think? What did esteemed imperial concubine want to ask?


    Did the people in the palace always say that half of their words were hidden half of their words?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what to say, but unexpectedly, Lifei wasn''t in a hurry. She leisurely drank her tea and waited for Gu Hua Jing''s answer.


    Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh. Forget it, she didn''t expect to get any rewards from this. She could just casually say so.


    "Esteemed wangfei Jing is gentle and virtuous, esteemed imperial concubine is noble and dignified. This humble one, in front of esteemed wangfei, doesn''t dare to speak carelessly."


    "Hur Hur Hur, he''s a timid one after all."


    Lifei''s light laughter made Gu Hua Jing''s heart relax, as if she was relieved that her flattery had worked.


    Though esteemed imperial concubine was her favorite concubine, she didn''t have the advantage of being esteemed imperial concubine''s concubine, and wasn''t the mufei of a popular prince. Her favorite was most likely due to her looks.


    For such a person, it was better to praise her for her temperament than to praise her for her good looks.


    Sure enough, Lifei had someone present Gu Hua Jing with a red gold phoenix tail agate tasseled hairpin. Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed and quickly thanked him.


    However, when she raised her head, there was a plate placed on top of a tray, holding it in front of her steadily.


    "I''ve heard of the rules of your medicinal cuisine. This is the pulse the imperial physician gave me for diagnosis. Follow it and prescribe some medicine to nourish your face."


    Gu Hua Jing was already prepared. She received it with both hands, and spoke in a calm and unhurried manner.


    "Empress, my master, Li Song, was once the imperial physician of the palace. If you don''t let me go back and let Master have a look, then customize a beauty formula for the Empress. "


    LI Fei went silent when she heard this. She was also surprised at how big of a change Yi Ran had made.


    Only after asking around did they find out about Gu Hua Jing''s existence.


    If she could, she would have immediately started using the prescription. Only then would she be able to gain His Majesty''s favor.


    But if you try to be safe...


    "Empress, don''t worry. I will do everything in my power to serve the Empress as soon as possible. However, I still have to be cautious. I am only thinking of the Empress''s jade body."


    "Then I will give you two days. Two days later, I will have someone go to my residence ¡­"


    "Empress, His Highness is still a prince after all. If the Empress were to send someone to the estate and have someone gossip about her, then I would be guilty of a thousand deaths."


    "Two days from now, I''ll ask for Your Highness to send you the prescription. I''d like to ask the esteemed empress to let the imperial physician have a look at the prescription first. I''ll use it after I''ve ascertained that there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "You are quite cautious."


    Gu Hua Jing smiled innocently with a face full of loyalty.


    When she left the palace, other than the prescription, there were two other palace maids standing behind her. Each of them held a tray in their hands, which had been given to her by Consort Li.


    Lifei was very generous indeed. She said that once she got the prescription, she would even receive a reward. If the recipe worked, she would receive even more rewards.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately had the urge to become rich, wishing she could visit every one of the empress.


    However, all she could think of was to obediently follow the guide out of the palace.


    This time, esteemed wangfei didn''t summon her again.


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t anxious at all. If it really was that easy, then why would Feng Rong spend so much time and effort on it?


    After returning to the residence, Gu Hua Jing went to find Li Song.


    The two of them quickly decided on two prescriptions after giving him Lifei''s prescription.


    First, the face will moisten the tea forever, and secondly, the Fish Fragrance and Five Flavors Soup that can expand the chest.


    On the Five Flavors Soup recipe, Gu Hua Jing even specially stated how to grasp the opportunity to take advantage of it on the eleventh to thirteenth days and the eighteenth to twenty-fourth days as the next best opportunity.


    When Gu Hua Jing wrote this, Li Song''s face trembled.


    "Are you sure you want to use this? That Jade Face Cake is also excellent, how about ¡­? "


    "Aiya, Master, you don''t understand," said Gu Hua Jing as she dried the ink stains on the paper, "What''s a woman compared to when they''re together? "Isn''t that the face, waist, and chest of a person?"


    "¡­"


    Li Song rolled his eyes speechlessly and went out the door, not wanting to talk to her for long.


    In the evening, Gu Hua Jing gave the prescription to Feng Rong.


    "You want me to send someone?"


    Gu Hua Jing scooped the cooked soup out of the cup and said, "Isn''t that just right?"


    "How so?"


    "Not only will it reflect my caution, but it will also allow His Highness to thank me for my good impression in the palace, wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone?"


    Just as Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, her wrist was caught by someone. In her hand was a spoon and sweet soup dripped down onto the table.


    Lifting her head, Gu Hua Jing looked at Feng Rong with suspicion, "Your Highness?"


    "You ¡­ What are you thinking about? "


    "I am thinking, could Your Highness hold on to something lighter?" "It hurts a little."

 C134

    "¡­" Feng Rong slightly relaxed her grip, but still held on tightly.


    Gu Hua Jing''s lips curved up in a knowing smile, "Your Highness doesn''t want to?" If Your Highness is unwilling, I will think of another way. "


    "No, I''d love to."


    When Feng Rong let go of her hand, Gu Hua Jing heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She then pushed the sweet soup in front of Feng Rong.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Gu Hua Jing walked out the door, her heart still thumping loudly.


    She also felt that she was a bit bold, but she was just curious.


    Did Feng Rong have any thoughts about that seat?


    If not, then everyone would be happy. Wouldn''t it be good to be the Carefree King?


    But if there was...


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt her head ache again.


    It seemed that the possibility of this happening was much higher!


    He had originally thought that Feng Rong was only a prince who liked to have fun and had no intentions of chasing after her. But now, he realized that those people outside had probably been deceived.


    No matter what Feng Rong did, she revealed an indescribable strangeness to her.


    What was he planning? As a prince, what could he do other than become the crown prince?


    Gu Hua Jing stopped and held onto a crimson pillar under the eaves.


    On the surface, at least, it would appear that it would not be easy for the enthronement ceremony to be held. What about the Second and Fourth Princes?


    What''s more, it seemed like even the Emperor had an inexplicable amount of indifference towards the Configurehead.


    His future was uncertain ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing simply sat down next to the beauty. She rested her chin on the back of her hand and looked at the green bamboo that was not far away.


    She wasn''t worried about whether or not Feng Rong''s wish could be fulfilled. What she was worried about was that if Feng Rong''s ambition was exposed, then as long as a prince other than himself ascended to the throne, Feng Rong would definitely not have a good ending!


    He had to think of a plan before that happened.


    On Gu Hua Jing''s side, she was racking her brains. In the study room, while drinking the sweet soup, Feng Rong revealed a smile.


    He had never felt things were so smooth. He didn''t even need to point it out. Gu Hua Jing''s actions perfectly matched his intentions.


    It should be possible for him to guess it, right?


    What a cute girl. She didn''t like the power struggle in the backyard, but was very sensitive to these things.


    What would she do?


    Feng Rong scooped a spoonful of soup into her bowl and was actually looking forward to it.


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to ask whether Feng Rong had given the prescription to Lifei.


    She had to go home.


    "Second sister in law, where are the brothers? In the Hall? "


    Yang Jiayao nodded, with a grave expression on her face. She then took Gu Hua Jing to the Xuanshui Hall.


    In the hall, only Gu Hua Lei and Gu Hua Ran were present.


    "Fourth sister, what happened at His Highness''s place?"


    "What is it?"


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled by the question. The letter that he sent her to the mansion said that he had something important to discuss. Could it be that he missed a letter? Missed the whole thing?


    Gu Hua Ran let out a sigh of relief upon seeing Gu Hua Jing''s reaction.


    "If you don''t know, it means that the situation isn''t dangerous. It''s good."


    "Bro ¡­ what are you guys talking about?"


    Gu Hua Lei told her to sit down and briefly explain what had happened to Feng Rong recently.


    Although the disguise wasn''t as impressive as the second prince Feng Mu or the fourth prince Feng Yao, it was still a prince after all.


    His work was not light, nor was it heavy. It would not cause much of a commotion, but if there were any mishaps, it would be enough.


    But that was the job. There were problems every few days.


    "Big Brother, you''re saying that someone reported the appearance of her concubine? That he was in a personal relationship? "


    Gu Hua Jing''s eyes flashed for a moment before returning to normal in the blink of an eye.


    "That can''t be, right? He''s in the imperial court and doesn''t have any influence at all. Who is he going to form a alliance with?"


    "The whistleblower only grabs the hint and says there''s such a possibility, but he won''t be able to produce any substantial evidence. But just this alone is more than enough for him to bear."


    Gu Hua Lei was afraid that he would implicate Jing Jing, so he looked worried.


    "Now is the critical time. Any movement can cause a person to fall for it. Even if they are framed, I''m afraid the Second and Fourth Princes will not treat it as a joke."


    Gu Hua Jing was unsatisfied, "But there''s no evidence, so how can this be?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there is or not evidence. The most important thing is that the Second and Fourth Princes are suspicious and want to suppress them. That is enough."


    Gu Hua Ran''s words didn''t sound like he was joking.


    Gu Hua Jing carefully recalled Feng Rong''s recent reaction. Hmm ¡­ It seemed like he ¡­ The frequency of calling out for people in the study was low?


    But other than that, there were no other changes. Where did it look like he was being falsely suspected?


    "Jingjing, if it''s necessary, we ¡­"


    "No need."


    Gu Hua Jing rejected him without thinking, "Big brother, third brother, I know the Gu Family''s position. They won''t help each other in order to maintain a balance. You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    Finally, Gu Hua Jing added, "If, ah, if something really happens to Feng Rong in the end, it won''t be too late for you to save me again."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Gu Hua Jing stuck out her tongue mischievously. Her bright and lively expression made Gu Hua Lei feel at ease.


    Gu Hua Jing happily laughed, but from time to time her eyes swept over to Gu Hua Ran''s direction.


    This brother of his was about to reach the acme of perfection. If he was so perfunctory, he probably wouldn''t be able to pass it right?


    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Hua Ran was about to bring Gu Hua Jing to pick a brocade carp from his courtyard.


    "They are all of excellent quality and are raised in ponds. They are very creative."


    Gu Hua Ran slowly led Gu Hua Jing to the edge of the pool, where he let the servants put down the bucket and net bag. He rolled up his sleeves and actually wanted to do it himself.


    "Third brother is only here to fish for me to play with?"


    "That ¡­ What else would you have said? Could it be that you have something else that you didn''t have the time to say?"


    Look, it really was about to turn into a spirit.


    Gu Hua Jing curled her lips and found a place to sit under a shade tree, holding her chin as she watched Gu Hua Ran fish.


    These golden carp were not afraid of humans anymore. Seeing shadows on the water surface, they gathered together, their bright red color like flames.


    Gu Hua Ran picked up a few fat and cheerful fish and walked over with a bucket of water.


    "Your Highness, do you have any plans to compete?"


    "..." That''s your man''s business, I''m a woman, how would I know that? "


    "Is that so?"


    "..." "Probably ¡­"


    Gu Hua Ran laughed and placed the bucket in front of her, giving her another willow branch to play with.


    "As I said earlier, Third Prince is someone that is not that simple. However, I also did not expect that his ambition might be that unimaginable."


    "Third brother, if, I mean, if he had that kind of thought, what would happen?"


    Gu Hua Ran silently stared at the sky with a blade of grass in his mouth.


    Just when Gu Hua Jing thought he wouldn''t answer, Gu Hua Ran slowly opened his mouth.


    "A person who is good at patience is able to hide his intentions for so long without revealing anything. I really can''t say. "


    "However, one thing is certain."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Hua Ran lowered his head and seriously looked at Gu Hua Jing.


    "If you want to achieve that position, the thing that you cannot have the most is your children''s relationship. You ¡­ you need to first come up with a plan."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, laughed. She already had a plan. That twin fish jade carving was her escape route.


    "Don''t worry about this big brother, but big brother, you actually have so much confidence in Feng Rong?"


    Gu Hua Ran casually spat out the grass roots, "It''s not that I''m confident, it''s just that I feel scared. Someone who hides too much is always scary."


    Was it terrifying...?


    Almost every day now, Feng Rong would come to Gu Hua Jing''s courtyard for dinner.


    Gu Hua Jing was also used to it. It was the same whether he was there or not. Going to the kitchen to order was her favorite food.


    After the meal, Feng Rong didn''t rush to her study in a hurry. Instead, she drank tea and chatted with Gu Hua Jing.


    "I keep having the feeling that the way you''re looking at me isn''t right after you went back home today?"


    "Your Highness is overthinking."


    Gu Hua Jing quickly withdrew her gaze and focused on drinking her tea.


    Was this person really as his third brother had said, a terrifying person that hid his true abilities? She agreed with the fearsomeness, but hid it well. What if it was just an illusion?


    "But what did your brothers tell you?"


    "Hehehe, how could I? His Highness is so wise and wise."


    Gu Hua Jing''s flattering words came easily, she didn''t even need to write a draft.


    After she finished perusing, she suddenly raised her head. "Your Highness, back then His Highness allowed me to marry him, so I obediently married him. If I could help Your Highness fulfill his wish, would Your Highness be able to keep the Gu family safe?"


    Feng Rong''s eyes darkened. With a light wave of her hand, the servants in the surroundings immediately disappeared.


    "Why did Madame suddenly mention this?"


    "Just to find a guarantee, Your Highness?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was smooth and clean, and her clear eyes were flashing with hope. She was like a child craving candy, waiting for her promise.


    Feng Rong subconsciously wanted to nod, but she held her tongue when the words came out of her mouth.


    "Madam, you''re overthinking things. The Gu family has been loyal for generations, how can they be saved?"


    The smile on Gu Hua Jing''s lips didn''t change, but the starlight in her eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Your Highness is right ¡­"


    As if she was sighing, Feng Rong looked over again, but Gu Hua Jing was no longer looking at him. She held a fat cup of water in both hands, sipping on it.


    A trace of regret flashed through Feng Rong''s heart, but she didn''t think about it too much.


    He would never rashly give any promises, but why did he feel so uncomfortable seeing Gu Huanjing give up so easily?


    It was as if if if she pestered him one more time and smiled at him one more time, he might ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing, on the other hand, had already stopped thinking about it.


    Actually, she was just asking out of a whim. With Feng Rong''s eccentric personality, it would be strange if he agreed without hesitation.


    However, his third brother said that if Feng Rong really had the heart to fight over the matter, she might not lose.


    Then at that time, would he be able to become a imperial concubine or something?


    "What is Madame thinking?"


    Gu Hua Jing quickly retracted her brain and chuckled while shaking her head, "It''s nothing much, I''m just randomly thinking."


    If she really was just blindly thinking, she was unwilling to drag herself into the whirlpool of palace fights. That would really let down her heart of yearning for freedom.


    When Feng Rong saw her perfunctory smile, she felt an indescribable anxiety in her heart.

 C135

    She had always been like this to him. She had never spoken her thoughts to him, never opened her heart to him. Was it because she was on guard?


    After Feng Rong had gone to her study, Gu Hua Jing heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally left.


    She went to the kitchen and made some soup to replenish Ah Ze''s energy, then personally brought it over.


    "Elder sister!"


    Seeing Gu Hua Jing, Ah Ze was exceptionally happy. He immediately threw away the brush and ink in his hand and ran over.


    "What are you writing? Did His Royal Highness give you more homework? "


    Ah Ze took the soup and obediently showed the contents to Gu Huanjing.


    "It was Mister''s request for me to write down what I''ve heard."


    Gu Hua Jing saw that there were already many crumpled papers in the basket beside the desk. She knew Ah Ze must have been writing for a long time, but he was still not satisfied.


    "Drink the soup first."


    While Ah Ze was drinking the soup, Gu Hua Jing took a look at the things that he handed over.


    Honestly, with Ah Ze''s age, being able to write like this is already not bad.


    With such a half-grown child, he should be the one who should be fooling around the most. Yet, Ah Ze had his own thoughts about the entire kingdom.


    But, Gu Huaxin sighed, with the Old Master Fang here, he probably won''t be able to pass this stage.


    After finishing the soup, Ah Ze obediently put the bowl back down and stood beside Gu Hua Jing with his hands hanging by his side.


    A child that was too sensible would always make one''s heart ache.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed in her heart. She reached out her hand to stroke Ah Ze''s soft hair. Soft, cute, and soft, it was very comfortable.


    "Big sister will tell you a few stories."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t immediately leave. Instead, she sat down next to Ah Ze and chatted with him.


    The stories that Gu Hua Jing told were very impressively written, stories that had once appeared in history.


    There were loyal officials, adulterers, embezzlement, righteousness, righteousness, selfishness and bigotry ¡­


    A dynasty, what kind of people will appear, how to govern the country in such a situation, is a profound art.


    Ah Ze was stunned hearing this. Why are the people in my sister''s story so ¡­ Then what about reality?


    Shouldn''t they throw their lives away for the country? But why would they ignore the people of the world and put the money into their own pockets for the sake of their own benefits?


    "Elder sister ¡­ this is just a story, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed. Her smile was so beautiful that it could not be described with words.


    She didn''t answer Ah Ze''s question, she only stroked his hair and left his study.


    Behind her, Ah Ze slowly lowered his head, deep in thought ¡­


    One day, someone from the palace came to reward him.


    Shu brocade cloth, gold and silver jade ruyi ¡­


    "Esteemed Empress Li and Madame are on good terms. If Madame is free, she''ll often visit the palace."


    "Thank you, my lord, for your guidance."


    Senior Servant Tian walked up to the eunuch and stuffed a heavy bag into his hands. The eunuch smiled as he went back to report to the palace.


    "Madam, why would esteemed imperial concubine reward so many things?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s expression didn''t change, as if those two prescriptions were effective.


    Only, this still wasn''t enough. Her target wasn''t Imperial Concubine Li, but Concubine Jing ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was a bit puzzled. What was it that interested Lady Jing?


    Imperial Concubine Jing didn''t feel the slightest bit of interest. Gu Hua Jing didn''t know that, but she suddenly felt like her hands were burning.


    Every now and then, there would be someone important summoning her from the palace. Some of them didn''t even want to reveal their identities, and even strictly forbade him from revealing any information when he saw her.


    What a joke, what was there in the palace that did not let the wind through?


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t beat around the bush. She kept saying yes and received several diagnoses from her hands.


    "Little girl, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    When Gu Hua Jing and Li Song were discussing the medicine formula, Li Song sighed with emotion.


    "When these people in the palace need your help, they are all very polite. However, once you become useless to them, the more information you have previously, the more danger you will face ¡­"


    Li Song was someone who had experienced the past. He didn''t want to see his disciple walk his own path.


    Gu Hua Jing just smiled and dried the ink on the prescription.


    If possible, she wished she could be within 8 meters of these people. Wasn''t this the same as being under a roof? Did she have no choice but to lower her head?


    Even though she didn''t really want to stay on this roof of hers.


    However, no matter how much these imperial concubines thought highly of Gu Hua Jing, she didn''t budge in the slightest.


    "His mental fortitude is too strong ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing Jing said to herself as she held her head. Why isn''t Jing Fei moving? Could it be that she didn''t like those prescriptions for beauty?


    Just when Gu Hua Jing was worrying about this, the nation encountered a water hazard that only happened once in a hundred years.


    If the river bank breaks, the emperor will be furious, and the bank will be fortified against the flood every year, what about that?! Putting in a large amount of silver, there was no effect at all!


    However, no matter how furious he became, he still had to provide relief.


    This matter of disaster was a sacred matter in Gu Hua Jing''s heart.


    How praiseworthy would it be to save the common people who did not want to live with their lifesaving money? It was no wonder that the court would argue over who should be the one to provide relief.


    This was what Gu Hua Jing had heard from Feng Rong, even though she didn''t know why Feng Rong would tell her these things.


    "What does Madam think?"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly stopped chewing on her Apricot Soup. How did she say she was fine? And why did she even start asking questions?


    However, looking at Feng Rong''s expectant expression, Gu Hua Jing chewed and chewed. She put down the half piece of Apricot Soup in her hand, her face filled with grief.


    "I thought that everyone would understand the cost of living in a simple manner."


    "¡­"


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth twitched, but Gu Hua Jing still had a pained expression on her face.


    "For example, this dessert can only be eaten once a day. The victims outside can''t even eat their fill, how can we be so extravagant?"


    "I don''t need your piece of dessert!"


    Feng Rong glared at her, "You don''t have anything to say about it?"


    "Disaster relief?"


    Gu Hua Jing blinked, as if she had suddenly realized something, "I''m willing to do it. I''ve always wanted to help the victims, but I''m afraid of being too conspicuous. After all, the palace isn''t doing anything. Does Your Highness think that it''s appropriate for me to donate as much silver as possible?"


    "¡­"


    Feng Rong frowned and looked at her for a while before flinging her sleeves and walking away.


    Gu Hua Jing was baffled. She was really sincere. How could Feng Rong not be happy?


    Seeing that there was still half an apricot cake on the plate, Gu Hua Jing struggled to eat it. She didn''t want to waste it, so she decided to eat it anyway.


    However, after finishing her meal, she gave out a stern order.


    She had really planned to find an opportunity to donate the money that she had saved by halving her usage!


    When Feng Rong found out, she casually snorted a laugh.


    "Donate?" If you were to donate it, you would just end up as someone else''s. Forget it, let her do as she pleases. "


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes, thinking back to that day when he went to find Ah Ze, only to hear the stories Gu Hua Jing told him.


    Even though it was a story, it was terrifyingly real.


    There was also a relief inside, but when Ah Ze heard this, his face turned pale.


    The government sent down layers after layers of silver taels for disaster relief. When it was in the hands of the victims, there was almost not much left!


    The saving money of these victims eventually became a nutrient for those worms, filling their brains with fat. It was better to have a few more disasters.


    After that, Ah Ze became terrifyingly silent for a few days, but Feng Rong didn''t bother with him.


    It was time for him to learn about these things.


    It was just that, how did Gu Hua Jing know about this? How did she know, so clearly, that officials colluded, raised the price of food, and embezzled the food for disaster relief?


    "Your majesty, Lord He is already waiting in the secret chamber."


    Feng Rong nodded and let Gu Hua Jing go in advance.


    There was no time to delay this matter, and it just so happened that they had to wait for such a long time at the critical moment of the competition. It was likely that everyone couldn''t wait any longer ¡­


    "Yes ¡­ Second Prince?"


    "Madam, do you feel that something is amiss?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s face turned green. How could she dare? This was His Majesty''s relief messenger!


    However, she hadn''t expected that a prince would do such a thing. Furthermore, it was a prince who had a very high possibility of becoming the crown prince!


    Feng Rong looked at Gu Hua Jing''s expression from the corner of her eye and slowly said, "Fourth brother is very angry. If this matter is done well, it would be a great merit. I''m afraid Imperial Father has already made his decision."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was even more astonished. Why did Feng Rong want to tell her this?! She didn''t know anything!


    "It''s just that water is a disaster and the people are not living in peace. There are merchants raising prices. I''m afraid there might be bandits causing trouble. Second Imperial Brother''s trip ¡­ isn''t too peaceful ¡­"


    The tone of the voice was filled with the respect of brothers and sisters.


    However, Gu Hua Jing''s hand, which was placed on the table, suddenly stopped. Every bone in her body had a cold and gloomy feeling to it.


    She pretended to be calm. Slowly, slowly, she raised her head and saw that Feng Rong was also staring at her.


    Those peerless eyes were filled with a smile. It frightened Gu Hua Jing so much that she took a deep breath and choked ¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing covered her lips and almost coughed out her lungs.


    Fortunately, her face, flushed red from coughing, concealed her completely pale face.


    After Feng Rong left, Gu Hua Jing started circling around the house, unable to stop.


    "No, I need to go home."


    As if she had made up her mind, she lifted her leg and was about to walk out of the room. After taking two steps, she stopped and shook her head like a madman. "No, no. What if I''m overthinking it?"


    "Then, how about ¡­ you tell Daddy and the other brothers a little bit?"


    "This won''t do. If there''s really something good about the Second Prince going to the Gu family at this time, then the Gu family ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing began to spin around, and as she felt dizzy, she crouched down and hugged her head, "Whatever he wants to do, he''ll do it!" Why are you telling me this! "


    The matter of the disaster relief had been settled just like that.


    The Second Prince, Feng Mu, was in high spirits, and Fist Chi Cheng was on his way with money and grain for disaster relief.


    The wind in the middle was ever-changing. Those who had supported the Second Prince before now stood up straight and maintained a low profile.


    As for those who were optimistic about the Fourth Prince, they began to stir up some trouble in private and tried to find an opportunity to once again vote for him.


    After all, if they followed the wrong master and became the followers of the loser, they could see all sorts of things from the previous dynasty.

 C136

    It was said that the Fourth Prince, Feng Yao, had a violent temper recently. He was originally a prince who had fought his way out of the battlefield, so the hostility in his body was even more intense.


    On this day, Gu Huaxin entered the palace to pay respects to esteemed wangfei.


    Imperial Concubine Su was the mufei of the fourth prince. Her own son looked as if he was about to lose his power. As a mother, it was hard for her not to worry about him.


    "Empress, you need to relax. Here is a formula to calm your mind and calm your mind. Empress, you can try it."


    Imperial Concubine Su supported her forehead with her hands, her complexion extremely unsightly.


    She had used the prescription given by the hospital, but it hadn''t improved much. She also knew that this was heart disease, so how could medicine cure it?


    Seeing the warm smile on Gu Hua Jing''s face, Consort Su''s heart couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She didn''t dare to move from Feng Mu''s side, as the emperor was staring at her. If something happened, she might be the first to suspect her.


    However, she wouldn''t care about the person beside that useless Feng Rong.


    Why was this woman so easy? Feng Rong was just a straw bag with a pillow, but the more useless he was, the less danger he would be in in the future.


    But his son! Fighting in blood, Yao''er was so good, why couldn''t she even match up to a good-for-nothing prince?!


    Imperial Concubine Su''s eyes slightly narrowed. She was about to speak when a small palace maid ran in from outside, saying that the Fourth Prince had arrived.


    "Yao''er?"


    Once Consort Su changed from depressed to dispirited, she immediately stood up from her beauty bed and went out to welcome him.


    Gu Hua Jing thought about it for a moment. She felt that it wasn''t good to stay here, so she decided to leave.


    "So this is Third Imperial Brother''s wife?"


    A disdainful tone came from behind her. Gu Hua Jing lowered her head in a bow, her expression tranquil and indifferent.


    She had seen Feng Yao before. He had a domineering aura and a sharp aura.


    However, after seeing her for the first time today, it seemed ¡­ as if she was lacking that little bit of feeling, she appeared even more ruthless.


    "Yao`er, don''t say that. His Highness'' wife has some reputation in all the courtyards in the palace."


    "Hohoho, that''s a lot stronger than my royal brother."


    "¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Su knew Feng Yao''s words weren''t appropriate, but she didn''t say anything. She swept a glance at Gu Hua Jing, and seeing her lower her head as if she hadn''t heard anything, she laughed mockingly in her heart.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    Gu Hua Jing couldn''t wait any longer. She obediently bowed and quietly withdrew.


    It seemed like the fourth prince and his mother were also bullies of the weak and afraid of the strong.


    He was so angry at the second prince.


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart twitched. She thought that in the future, Imperial Concubine Su would have less to offer.


    Only, the heavens didn''t do as people wished. The next day, she came back to esteemed wangfei once more, having been escorted here.


    "How dare you, Gu Clan!" You actually dare to harm the Empress, do you know your crime? "


    "This little girl doesn''t know."


    Gu Hua Jing''s face was filled with innocence. Feng Rong had left the mansion early in the morning. She had been brought here for no apparent reason, so what was there to know?


    "You actually dare to give the Empress a prescription without permission. Does the golden body of the Empress allow you to act so recklessly?" "Now that the Empress is ill, what crime should you take it as?!"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart sank. Sour jujube porridge could also make her body unwell, so she had to experience it for herself.


    This was clearly a crime to be added, so why was there no excuse? What did Imperial Concubine Su want to do? Kill me to vent my anger? What was this? What enmity did he have with her?


    "Can this little girl see the Empress?"


    "How dare you!" You still want to harm the Empress? "


    "This little girl was wrongly accused. What this little girl gave the Empress was nothing more than a calming meal plan. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    "You still dare to quibble? I think you won''t die until you reach the bottom of the Yellow River! "


    These words without any leeway made Gu Hua Jing even more nervous. Could it be that she wanted to torture him? She was afraid of pain the most! If it hurt, she would agree to anything!


    The more he was afraid of what was coming, the more it seemed like something was about to happen. Immediately, a servant came over with something that looked like a bamboo curtain.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately trembled; she knew what it was! That''s for pinching your fingers!


    "No!" "I was really wronged, I didn''t ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you blocking her mouth for us?!"


    Someone stepped forward, opened her mouth, and stuffed a lump of unknown substance into her mouth, causing her tears to immediately fall.


    No! She didn''t want to! Who would save her? Anybody could, who could save her?


    However, it seemed as if the heavens hadn''t heard Gu Hua Jing''s pleas.


    When a heart-wrenching pain came from her fingers, Gu Hua Jing''s whole body spasmed, and his vision turned black as he fell headfirst to the ground.


    It hurt!


    It was as if her fingers were being cut off by someone, one after another. It was so painful that Gu Hua Jing couldn''t even make a sound.


    She tried to get rid of the pain, but no matter how she tried to move, the pain kept coming out like a shadow, making her sob softly.


    Feng Rong''s face was dark and calm as she looked at the collapsed Gu Hua Jing, who was still crying from the pain.


    He was like a kitten, tossed and turned due to the unbearable pain.


    Feng Rong turned her head and cupped her fist at the person in front of her.


    "Many thanks, Empress. I, Feng Rong, will remember your kindness."


    "I should hurry and bring her back for a good rest. I''ve already let Imperial Physician Bai see that she hasn''t injured her muscles and bones. It''s just that for a while, she won''t be able to use this hand."


    Jing Fei acted as if she didn''t see the coldness that flashed through Feng Rong''s eyes as she silently turned and entered the inner room.


    When Feng Rong walked to the bedside, her ten fingers were wrapped in a white cloth. In some places, one could see the blood of the stars seeping out.


    Pain, wuu ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing''s forehead was covered in sweat, her face was pale, and her eyes were closed. She was no longer as indifferent towards everything as she used to be.


    Feng Rong''s hand landed on her forehead and slowly moved down her cheeks, gently wiping away the cold sweat.


    He had long since predicted that she would definitely suffer a loss in the palace, so he had clearly guessed this long ago ¡­


    But by the time Jing Fei''s men came to tell him that Gu Hua Jing had been injured, why had the anger that engulfed her entire body come about?


    These were his people. If they dared to hurt his people, then they should have the resolve to bear the consequences!


    Feng Rong exerted strength in her arms and held Gu Hua Jing in her arms.


    Her head lay limply on her chest, soft and obedient.


    After walking out of the palace, Feng Rong glanced towards the direction of the concubine''s residence. The cold light in her eyes sent shivers down one''s spine ¡­


    Madam ¡­ wuu. Madam, don''t move. This servant will change the medicine for you.


    The humming sound gave Gu Hua Jing a headache.


    Not only did his head ache, his body hurt, and his hands hurt even more.


    Slowly she opened her eyes and saw the bed she was familiar with.


    This scene was too familiar and too horrifying, Gu Hua Jing almost thought she wore it again.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A sharp pain came from her finger. Gu Hua Jing subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but she discovered that her wrist had been locked in place.


    "Madam, you''re awake?!"


    Qing Mei cried out in surprise. She quickly changed the medicine and carefully bandaged it.


    Then she threw herself in front of Gu Hua Jing''s bed and cried ¡­


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had originally been full of grievance and anger, but after being cried like this by Qing Mei, it was all gone.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine here, aren''t I?"


    Qing Mei was crying so hard that she couldn''t stop. She was out of breath and felt like she would pass out in the next second.


    "What''s wrong?" Miss! You''re awake?! "


    Senior Servant Tian rushed in from outside, tears welling up in her aged eyes.


    "Momo, don''t cry too. Those who don''t know, they think we''re in mourning."


    "Nonsense!"


    Senior Servant Tian could no longer care about being humble. She hastily spat a few times on the ground, hoping that the gods would forgive her for her childish words.


    "You scared this old servant to death, you scared this old servant to death ¡­!"


    Senior Servant Tian wiped away her tears and cried for a while. After she finished venting her anger on Qing Mei, she wiped her tears away and went outside to get some food for Gu Hua Jing.


    "When His Highness carried you back, this old servant almost fainted, just what happened?"


    Gu Hua Jing really didn''t want to say anything, so how could she?


    The prince and the empress, who had lost to her by a level, were displeased. They found her unpleasing to the eye, so they wanted to vent their anger on her?


    Even Gu Hua Jing herself found it laughable.


    In the eyes of those people, the lives of others weren''t their own. As long as they were happy, they could just casually kill them and use torture to kill them?


    No matter what, he was still a side wife! How could he ¡­


    "Uh ¡­ mama, what did you just say?"


    Senior Servant Tian was stunned as she thought back carefully. "¡­" This old servant nearly fainted. Just what happened? "


    "No, the first sentence."


    "When His Highness carried you back?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly felt that her hand didn''t hurt anymore. This news was too horrifying.


    Yes... Feng Rong carried him back?


    She remembered how much it had hurt, how her mouth had been stuffed and no sound came out, and how quickly she had passed out.


    Yes... Feng Rong saved him?


    Gu Hua Jing opened and closed her mouth, but no one knew what she was feeling.


    At that time, she was thinking, if someone came to save her, she would definitely be very grateful. But she didn''t expect it to be Feng Rong?


    Senior Servant Tian didn''t notice Gu Hua Jing''s odd expression and looked at her hand with a pained expression.


    "His Highness invited Doctor Li as soon as he arrived at the manor and used the best medicine. Doctor Li said that after he was done, it wouldn''t affect his hands, but there would still be some symptoms ¡­"


    As she spoke, Senior Servant Tian began to gnash her teeth. "Just what kind of heartless person would hit Miss with such force?" "Miss ¡­?"


    Senior Servant Tian waved her hand in front of Gu Hua Jing.


    "Hmm? "Oh, I''m just tired. Sleep a little longer."


    Gu Hua Jing came back to her senses and wanted to lie down again.


    Senior Servant Tian had a baffled expression. Is Miss tired? But ¡­ she hadn''t eaten anything, wasn''t she hungry?


    Gu Hua Jing''s hands had become a vital protection.


    The maidservants by her side had served her wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, and now they were even more considerate and considerate.


    Gu Hua Jing was in a trance for an entire afternoon before she seemed to wake up. Feng Rong brought Ah Ze over to see her.


    Sister, wuu ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing felt a headache coming on. Why did everyone cry for her the first thing they saw? This caused her to feel too ashamed to cry.


    "It''s fine, big sister is fine. It''s just that she looks a little scary."


    "How could it be okay? Elder Li flew into a rage. I''m so worried about you. "


    Too good, too cute!


    Gu Hua Jing habitually wanted to touch Ah Ze''s head, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Her hands were wrapped like rice dumplings, and she could only make two strokes to indicate her intention.

 C137

    Gu Hua Jing focused all her attention on Ah Ze. She knew that she purposely ignored Feng Rong.


    Alright, she''s just a coward. She still hasn''t thought of how to face the Conferred God Stage.


    "Ah Ze, I''ve read it already. Have you finished writing your theory?"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Ah Ze wanted to play dumb and stay for a while longer, but Feng Rong lightly glanced at him. Ah Ze immediately put down Gu Hua Jing''s wrist and reluctantly left the room.


    Gu Hua Jing screamed in her heart, "Don''t go!", but on the surface she was very calm as she greeted Ah Ze.


    Yet again ¡­


    Feng Rong couldn''t help but twitch her brows. It was a fake indifference, as if nothing mattered to her at all.


    Feng Rong suddenly thought of Gu Hua Jing, who was in her arms, groaning in disgust. The warmth of her own palm seemed to be able to comfort her a little, so she stuck on it and refused to let it go.


    That kind of appearance, wasn''t it something only she could see when she lost consciousness?


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving me. I am eternally grateful."


    When Feng Rong came back to her senses, Gu Hua Jing thanked her extremely sincerely, but her smile would occasionally twist from the pain in her finger.


    "You are my wife, why should we thank each other?"


    "Hur Hur Hur, His Highness is right."


    Gu Hua Jing lowered her head. She didn''t have any fingers to play with, so it was really too inconvenient.


    "Rest well. Within the palace, I have already arranged everything for you. For the time being, no one will call you in."


    "Where''s esteemed wangfei?" Does Your Highness know what the Empress''s body is like? "


    Gu Hua Jing still hadn''t forgotten what kind of disaster had befallen her, so why didn''t Feng Rong even ask her?


    "The Empress is naturally fine, but when she is in the palace, it is hard to say what she will encounter in the future."


    Although Feng Rong''s words sounded plausible, Gu Hua Jing didn''t quite understand.


    It was as if there was some profound meaning behind it, but she refused to think about it.


    When Feng Rong saw her expression, he didn''t care too much. He pushed the hair that fell to the side of her cheeks behind her ears, then touched her somewhat hot cheeks before slowly leaving.


    Gu Hua Jing''s face immediately turned red.


    What, what was Feng Rong doing? How could he do this? An expression filled with deep love was simply a fraud!


    Gu Hua Jing wanted to touch her face, but discovered that her fingers were wrapped around it.


    Lying on the bed on her back, Gu Hua Jing''s arm was pressed against her eyes.


    No, she could not have the slightest bit of wavering, especially towards the Consort. Any of her emotions could very well become shackles.


    Feng Rong was a prince! There were several ladies, including the madame and the madame, and the ladies in the back yard who were determined to die.


    Not to mention ¡­ The corners of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth were straight.


    Moreover, Feng Rong''s ambition seemed to far exceed that of a placid Carefree King!


    If she was moved by such a person, she would be making a fool out of herself!


    She didn''t know how Feng Rong did it, but there really wasn''t anyone else in the palace.


    Gu Hua Jing was happy and relaxed. She held up her two steamed bun like hands, leisurely wasting her time.


    However, she did not stop at Old Master Fang''s place.


    The old man had said that he would send a palanquin to pick her up, yet he wouldn''t let her use it.


    "The empire has been plagued by water and has been annihilated. Many people have been displaced, so the prevention of water disasters is of utmost importance."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch sighed as he read through all of his student''s suggestions, then shook his head.


    "Lordmaster, the prevention and cure of the flood isn''t something that can be accomplished overnight. The emperor has his own thoughts."


    "What do you know? The flood had always been a problem in which every dynasty was helpless. As long as it is not resolved, the nation will not be able to rest at ease for a single day. "


    "¡­"


    Old Master Fang was in an emotional state. Gu Hua Jing remained silent with a meaningful look in her eyes. She opened her mouth and bit down on the fruit Ah Ze had fed her.


    "Sir, the annual budget allocated by the imperial government is not small. I heard that there''s no way to prevent it?"


    Old Master Fang looked at Ah Ze and snorted at Gu Hua Jing, "This sworn brother of yours can''t be some noble young master, right? "He looks like a man who doesn''t eat the world, pure and simple.


    Gu Hua Jing shrugged, "That''s why I came to ask the old man to teach me."


    Old Master Fang''s eyes narrowed, and he called for Ah Ze to come out.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t stop him. Perhaps in the next few days, Ah Ze would be in a trance for a while.


    "¡­ ¡­" said Gu Huaxin as she leaned back in her chair.


    She had heard quite a bit about the recent situation with regards to the relief and management of floods.


    She was already used to Feng Rong telling her all this. Although she didn''t know the reason, it was still good to have more knowledge.


    The Second Prince Feng Mu escorted them with relief money and food. The journey was not peaceful at all.


    As Feng Rong said, poor villages and evil lands are more troublesome for the people, the disaster caused by the water will destroy their families and kill them all.


    Those heartless merchants took the opportunity to raise prices, making it hard for them to get rich even if they wanted to. This resulted in some places where even the roots of the bark had disappeared, and they even wanted to eat humans.


    Under such circumstances, those who were still able to find a way out were all forced to give up.


    To them, the relief money and food provided by the imperial court was equivalent to saving their lives. Hence, all sorts of conflicts and disputes occurred along the way, causing fear and trepidation in the hearts of the people.


    With the prince personally escorting him and the emperor himself, it was likely that the Second Prince wouldn''t allow those corrupt officials to covet this money, right?


    Gu Hua Jing was a lot more at ease. As long as she didn''t get caught, she could temporarily solve the urgent matter at hand.


    However, the prevention and treatment of water disasters was still a big problem.


    Gu Hua Jing''s hand hadn''t fully healed yet, but she could still move it a little.


    She grabbed the handle of the pen with her whole hand and began to write clumsily on the paper.


    What method does modern manage river course use? Gu Hua Jing remembered that there was a method to dredge the mud, and it was the most effective and effective one.


    But it seems to work only in small-scale river lakes and is expensive.


    Gu Hua Jing crossed out the words'' dredging the mud ''.


    When the old man returned with the stupefied Ah Ze, he saw Gu Hua Jing holding onto a pen with ridiculous movements, writing something unknown.


    The Old Master Fang walked up silently, smearing the paper with a mess. A few words could be vaguely seen, "Shrinking water to attack the sand", "Broad river to stop the sand", "Artificial diversion", "Shunt", and so on.


    Some of it had already been crossed out and written on the side. It seemed that Gu Hua Jing had denied it while she was thinking about it and felt that it was feasible once again ¡­


    Was she ¡­ thinking of a way to deal with the flood?


    The Fang family''s old patriarch was shocked. Although he couldn''t figure out the reasoning behind it, how could that little girl Gu Hua Jing understand all of this? She shouldn''t have left the capital before!


    "What are you writing?"


    When Gu Hua Jing heard this, she raised her head. The old man couldn''t help but laugh as he shook his beard, "You careless fellow, did you dye your face with ink?"


    Is that so? Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what was going on, so she rubbed the back of her hand against it, making the black ink stain on her fair cheeks stand out even more.


    While Gu Hua Jing was cleaning up, the Old Master Fang put away the piece of paper she had written down.


    By the time Gu Hua Jing returned, she didn''t notice that the paper was still there.


    Half a month later, news came from the capital that the Second Prince''s relief team had been ambushed and that the Second Prince had bravely accepted the battle and saved the money for the disaster. Unfortunately, he had been injured.


    The Emperor was furious and immediately sent Bai Lingtian to investigate. He wanted to exterminate all the bandits in one fell swoop.


    However, the news of the extermination of the bandit gang had not been able to find the bandit group that had attacked the Second Prince.


    The imperial concubine, Consort De, missed her son and couldn''t get sick. The emperor personally comforted her and praised her.


    In the court, the news quickly spread. In the hearts of the officials, the crown prince Feng Mu had already escaped.


    However, right at this moment, Xuan Li from another clan suddenly made an invasion. The fourth prince, Feng Yao, took the initiative to ask for orders and led the country''s army, swearing to expel the Profound Li clan from their territory.


    "..." Your Highness, recently, you seem to have been at home a lot. "


    Gu Hua Jing''s words were very reserved, but how could they be more than that? He simply wandered around the manor every day.


    "Are you not happy that you can accompany Madam more?"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, I''m happy."


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched as she tried her best to maintain a decent smile.


    Feng Rong really wasn''t spouting nonsense. When he was in the mansion, he would often come to find her. Even Gu Hua Jing, who had a high frequency, would find it annoying.


    All the princes were busy with important tasks, was it still appropriate for him to mess around all day?


    Didn''t they say that they are ambitious? Where was the ambition?


    All of a sudden, Gu Hua Jing''s hand was grasped by Feng Rong, and she opened her palm.


    "You''ve recovered quite well. It''s not in vain for Li Song to run into the manor when he saw Tian''er. It''s as if he was afraid that I would mistreat you."


    "That''s my master, of course he''s on my side."


    Gu Hua Jing was overjoyed. She wanted to retract her hand, but she found that she couldn''t.


    This is... Was he trying to tease me again?


    As he raised his head, Feng Rong''s eyes were indeed full of deep emotion. A continuous stream of deep love seemed to envelop him, causing him to struggle free from the door.


    A beauty was truly like a knife!


    Gu Hua Jing could once again clearly feel that when Feng Rong was using his face and his eyes were staring at her, even if she had some self-control, she still felt a little ¡­ Unable to hold back ¡­


    "Fortunately, your hand is fine."


    Her low and deep voice made people want to shiver. Gu Hua Jing tried her best to keep her mind clear, but her heart still palpitated as she said, "If there''s nothing wrong, it won''t let people vent their anger."


    "You mean Shufei?"


    Feng Rong smiled. "Right now, she doesn''t have the time to bother with you. If Feng Yao goes out to battle, then the situation will change once he merits out. As Feng Yao''s mufei, Imperial Concubine Fu has a lot of things to do."


    "Then... What about you, Your Highness? "Don''t you have to be busy?"


    Feng Rong''s smile slowly dissipated, and her eyes that were as black as ink shone with an intriguing light.


    "Do you want me to get busy?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head away, avoiding Feng Rong''s soul-devouring gaze.


    "As a woman, how could I interfere with His Highness'' matters?"


    "What if I want you to interfere?"


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly turned around and opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Does Feng Rong know what he''s saying? Let him interfere?


    "What if I hope you can help me?"


    The deeper his voice became, the more it was like the best wine. It was bewitching and tempting as it slowly seeped into one''s heart.

 C138

    Gu Hua Jing closed her eyes, "I''m afraid Your Highness has forgotten why I was married back then."


    She wasn''t really sincere about marrying him, she was being forced!


    In this sort of situation, how could Feng Rong possibly ask him to lend a hand? He had threatened the safety of the Gu family!


    "I have a good memory."


    There was no hint of awkwardness on Feng Rong''s face, as if the person who had threatened the Gu family was not him.


    "Feng Yao is an arrogant and proud person, especially when someone disobeys his wishes. Feng Mu''s reputation is refined outside the sect, but he''s also extremely shrewd. If they become emperor, have you thought about the outcome of the Gu family?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s heart thumped, and her expression immediately turned ugly.


    The fourth prince and his mother had almost crippled their own hands! If they had the power, what would happen to the Gu family?


    "¡­ ¡­." said the Second Prince. The Second Prince''s reputation was not bad, but his father had clearly rejected the Second Prince''s offer of an olive branch.


    The more Gu Hua Jing thought about it, the more she had the urge to curse. They weren''t good people, so the future of the Gu family was bleak!


    However, it sounded like the Gu family would be able to live a good life once Feng Rong became emperor.


    He had no plans to be his side wife for the rest of his life. By that time, without his connections, what was the Gu family to Feng Rong?


    Perhaps, in order to conceal the fact that he had used himself to get close to the palace, it wasn''t impossible for him to keep his mouth shut.


    Gu Hua Jing looked at Feng Rong with a strange expression. Feng Rong didn''t seem to understand. She didn''t seem to have done anything to harm her, so why was it that she had always been so wary of him?


    Feng Rong didn''t immediately ask Gu Hua Jing to express her opinion. For matters like this, no one could make a decision immediately.


    It was just that Gu Hua Jing felt as if a sword was hanging over her head.


    She already knew about this wolf''s ambition. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it. Was it possible?


    "Your Highness, this is the Madam''s soup for you, please drink it when it''s hot."


    A small cup was placed on top of the table. Feng Rong glanced over and a faint fragrance drifted out from the small cup.


    Lifting the lid, she took a sip without using a spoon.


    The servant girl tidied up the table and silently retreated.


    Once again, Feng Rong took out the letter from the secret compartment, but she couldn''t concentrate.


    It seemed that ever since Gu Hua Jing''s hand had recovered, he would deliver quite a few tonics to her every day.


    Not only that, but when he ate dinner that night, his favorite food also appeared on the dining table.


    It seemed like she hadn''t seen Gu Hua Jing roll her eyes at her for a while, even though her attitude still wasn''t that intimate.


    This ¡­ was she thanking him?


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth suddenly curved into a smile. Her gratitude was so low-key.


    How boring would that be?


    When it was time for dinner, Gu Hua Jing placed a few dishes that he liked to eat into Feng Rong''s bowl. Feng Rong was overwhelmed by the attention shown by this girl. She was so focused on eating that she actually cooked for him?


    Gu Hua Jing calmly picked it up before starting to eat her own food.


    She felt that since Feng Rong had saved her, she wouldn''t be a person who didn''t know to return the favor.


    Feng Rong calmly ate all the food. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the faint smile on Gu Hua Jing''s lips and her mood also became cheerful.


    After eating, Feng Rong was used to drinking a cup of tea with her.


    When the tea was served, the fragrance caused Feng Rong to be stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    "Madam, the tea here is indeed excellent."


    "As long as Your Highness likes it, I''ll have someone send some to him later."


    "There''s no need for that. I can drink it here and there. It can also be considered a wish."


    Feng Rong blew on it and took a sip. The fragrance was pleasant and pleasant, and she felt slightly bitter as she accepted the gift. As expected, it was a good tea.


    The servants in the room had all left. Gu Hua Jing suddenly tensed up. She felt that there was something wrong with Feng Rong''s gaze today. What was wrong with it?


    "Madame, sing a song for me."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Hua Jing stared blankly, thinking she didn''t hear him clearly.


    "I originally wanted to hear you touch the zither, but I''m afraid the injury on my hand hasn''t completely healed, so I''ll just sing."


    "Why?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s blank expression looked as if she was amused by Feng Jian''s smile, "Because I want to hear it."


    Hmm, there seems to be nothing wrong ¡­


    But that''s just not right. Why does he have to sing just because he wants to hear it?!


    Gu Hua Jing was extremely depressed in her heart. She wanted to throw her face and leave, but this old lady only sold her body and not her skills!


    However, she was silent for a moment, "What does Your Highness want to hear?"


    Feng Rong''s smile widened. "I want to listen to everything Madame sings."


    Thus, a melodious and faintly discernible voice came from Gu Hua Jing''s room.


    Soft and soothing melody, pleasing to the heart.


    Outside in the courtyard, the servants were all listening with bated breath. Senior Servant Tian was mumbling to herself incessantly. It seemed like the relationship between the young miss and His Highness had started to improve. It was truly Bodhisattva''s blessing.


    When Feng Rong came out of the house, Lei was shocked.


    His Highness had also been tense for the past few days, continuously receiving guests and staying up through the night, but now he felt refreshed all over.


    The Lady has such a great magic?


    Inside the room, Gu Hua Jing was lying paralyzed on the table, patting her own head in frustration.


    She''s not a singer! What do you mean by ''seal''?


    However, she couldn''t reject his request because he had saved her from being a concubine ¡­


    After Gu Hua Jing woke up in her own bed, she thanked the Buddha devoutly. She also wanted to repay the debt of gratitude that she had saved.


    It''s just a song, it''s not that hard...


    After consoling herself for a while, she went to the study to read.


    When it came to matters that she had asked Gu Hua Jing to consider, Gu Hua Jing seriously considered them for a moment.


    She felt that, in truth, one had to depend on the will of heaven.


    Look, if there was no problem between him and Bai Lingtian in the beginning, with the current situation of the Second Prince, wouldn''t it be perfect if Bai Lingtian was the Second Prince''s man?


    However, the fourth prince had interfered and caused her and Bai Lingtian to leave each other behind. Could it be that he was destined to help Feng Rong?


    Gu Hua Jing spent two days to persuade herself, and then found an opportunity to secretly convey her meaning.


    "Madam, I feel very at ease with your kind intentions."


    Feng Rong looked extremely emotional. Without wasting any time, she took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of her.


    "Then, can the Madam dispel all these questions for your husband?"


    "This ¡­ where does Your Highness come from?"


    The piece of paper in front of him was obviously the piece of paper that Gu Hua Jing had randomly written down at Old Master Fang''s place. How could it be in Feng Rong''s hands?


    "Some of the methods listed above are obvious at first glance, but there are also some that cannot be explained in detail. Could Madam explain them in detail?"


    Feng Rong didn''t answer Gu Hua Jing''s question, but simply pushed the paper towards her.


    "The Fang family''s old patriarch ¡­ with His Highness?"


    "Madam, you don''t need to ask about this. It wouldn''t be beneficial for you to know too much about it."


    It wasn''t that Gu Hua Jing wanted to ask, it was just that she was too surprised.


    So, Feng Rong didn''t want to be as idle as the rumors claimed? Other than having a woman in his house, he had a deep relationship with the court officials as well?


    Were the women, the women, just a smokescreen?


    Gu Hua Jing felt a chill in her heart. She had the nagging feeling that she just saw something amazing.


    No wonder Senior Servant Tian had been looking down on the girls in the back courtyard at first, but now she didn''t feel as conflicted anymore. According to the information she had gathered, she had never kept a single woman in her house.


    No wonder Feng Rong was able to know so much secret information. If he really was a carefree Prince that didn''t care about worldly matters, how would he be able to learn all this?


    Gu Hua Jing immediately felt like she was cheated. Her mouth unconsciously flattened, she looked at the paper without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you think I could protect the Gu family? If I really don''t have any ability at all, you should worry, right? "


    "¡­"


    It seemed that he was right.


    Gu Hua Jing was even more depressed. Why did everything he said seem to make sense?


    However, when she thought about how someone like the Fang family''s Old Master could actually side with Feng Rong, Gu Hua Jing actually had a feeling that the whole world was drunk and she was the only one awake.


    Secretly sighing, Gu Hua Jing tried her best to explain the methods written on the paper to Feng Rong.


    Master Hui Jin had once said that if he were to meet a noble, his fate would also be precious.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t believe it at first, but now she was a little hesitant.


    [Is this person talking about the disguise?]


    "..." "By stabilizing the channel, narrowing the cross-section of the channel, increasing the flow velocity, increasing the capacity of carrying sand in the water flow and using water conservancy to brush the deep channel to solve the problem of sediment deposition."


    Gu Hua Jing racked her brain, and poured out everything she remembered in one go. As for how to actually do it ¡­


    Hehe.


    His mouth was parched and his tongue was parched. Gu Hua Jing stopped to rest for a while.


    In fact, she only knew a few theoretical things. For example, how to construct this sand dam, how to calculate the ratio, the flow of the water current, and the width of the river all required precise calculations.


    If she really had to do it, Gu Hua Jing would definitely be unable to make any sense of it.


    Therefore, Gu Hua Jing felt that what she said was still unrealistic.


    However, Feng Rong listened intently, even though Gu Hua Jing didn''t say anything more, he still looked to be deep in thought.


    Can you understand it?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that she had underestimated his appearance. Just how much of his strength was hidden?


    "What Madam said is quite novel, but when it comes to implementing it, it is fraught with difficulties."


    "Hehehe, I only think of it occasionally. Your Highness can just treat it as a joke."


    Feng Rong smiled, and there was no teasing expression in her smile.


    He seemed to be in a hurry. He got up and wanted to go to his study.


    Gu Hua Jing knew that perhaps in a little while, a girl would be called into the backyard to play a song. It was just that this time, she probably wouldn''t be envious of Feng Rong.


    Just how many secrets were there in that study yard that could disguise a disguise as a person addicted to facial expressions?


    Feng Rong was about to step out of the room when she suddenly stopped.


    That peerless face turned slightly to the side. "I''m very sorry about that matter with Imperial Consort Su. In the future, there won''t be any more accidents like that."


    Feng Rong''s voice was very soft. She disappeared along with his figure at the door, as if she hadn''t appeared at all.

 C139

    Gu Hua Jing stood there blankly for a long time, unable to come back to her senses.


    It wasn''t as if she didn''t feel sad. If she were to wander around the palace by herself, the number of possibilities she would encounter would be innumerable.


    Gu Hua Jing had long known from Li Song that dealing with nobles in the palace was a big risk.


    But Gu Hua Jing had always been patient and careful in her response, because she knew that no one would help her.


    Thus, when she found out that it was Feng Rong who saved her, in addition to her gratitude, there was also a contradiction in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Rong, how could she have met with such a situation?


    The moment he let himself into the palace, he must have foreseen all of this, but he didn''t tell himself anything.


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t stupid. She just didn''t want to complain, so what was the use of it? No matter how resentful her heart was, what could she do about it?


    He still wanted to live under his hands.


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing could only express her gratitude to him from head to toe. She thought that if there was a next time such a thing happened, then perhaps on account of her own cleverness, Feng Rong would come earlier to save her.


    However, Feng Rong had just said that such a situation wouldn''t occur again in the future ¡­


    He was someone who would never easily promise. Once he said it, he would definitely do it.


    Why did he promise me such a thing?


    Even if it were Feng Rong, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Feng Rong''s expression was cold. All the servants she met on the way all lowered their heads, not daring to act rashly.


    Feng Rong was angry with him.


    He clearly knew that his emotions were affected and that it was a bad thing, but he allowed himself to make such a promise.


    If he wanted to protect Gu Hua Jing in the palace, he would have to reveal some of his strength.


    For the sake of a woman''s safety, was it worth it?


    He thought about this question all the way. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in front of the desk.


    A drop of thick ink dripped down from the pen in his hand.


    Feng Rong looked down at the paper in front of him and saw his own handwriting on it. Two big words, "Worth it".


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Within the study room, the sound of low laughter seemed to indicate that something had changed ¡­


    "Madam, His Highness sent this over to me, where do you think I should put it?"


    Lei saw the smiling look on his face and directed his servants to bring in a black, white, yellow, and pear wood screen.


    "I do not lack these ¡­"


    Even Gu Hua Jing was feeling helpless. Was Feng Rong suddenly rich?


    It was still rare to see someone delivering things to him.


    Although she did like it, it was easy for her! Is it easy to get something sealed?


    Lei saw that the smile was still on his face, "Madam, please don''t make things difficult for this little one, these are all His Highness'' intentions, this little one is just following orders and acting according to them."


    Lei knew that if he didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t leave.


    Gu Hua Jing casually pointed at a spot, "Put it there."


    Lei saw that his actions had been quickly arranged. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he eagerly left.


    In the evening, when Gu Hua Jing saw Feng Rong, she indistinctly mentioned this matter to him.


    "I do not lack anything here. Your Highness, there is no need to act in such a manner. It is now a difficult time for the country to take the lead, so as to not let others gossip about me."


    "Let them speak, I love my own wife. Do I have to look at the eyes of others?"


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing felt like she was communicating with a hooligan. Can you not say such words out loud? There was still a servant here!


    Feng Rong didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. Her long and narrow eyes were filled with affection as she said, "As long as Madam is happy, then I will be happy."


    There was no way for them to communicate. Gu Hua Jing turned her head and touched her slightly hot cheeks.


    Normally, he was the one who flirted with others. So, it was quite a novel feeling to be teased like this.


    Since Feng Rong insisted on giving it to her, Gu Hua Jing had no choice but to give it to her.


    If he saved up more, he would be able to use it in the future.


    "I''m going out tomorrow, and I''ve made an appointment with big sister Fang to go to the temple."


    Gu Hua Jing changed the topic, but Feng Rong didn''t mind. She only nodded her head.


    "It''s a good thing that you''re on good terms with the Fang family''s young lady. Right now, there are many who want to marry Miss Fang. I wonder which family she''ll end up marrying."


    "Anyway, as long as it''s not His Highness''s place, it''s fine."


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes as she spoke boldly, "Madam, are you afraid that I''ll be distracted by someone else?"


    "Oh, that''s not it. I''m just worried about Sister Fang."


    Gu Hua Jing also laughed, the craftiness in her eyes disappearing in a flash.


    Her friendship with Fang Wanxin had been promoted to a whole new level after Gu Hua Jing visited the old master again and again.


    He had originally thought that Fang Wanxin was a gentle and indifferent woman. However, after familiarizing with her, he realized that she was a girl with special thoughts.


    "Jingjing!"


    When Fang Wan Xin saw Gu Hua Jing''s carriage, she became happy and directly got off the carriage to go to Gu Hua Jing''s place.


    Gu Hua Jing was also very happy. Even though she was going to the temple, she was happy to be with someone she could chat with. Even if she went to a brothel.


    The two chatted excitedly for a while, causing Fang Wan Xin to frown.


    "I went to the temple today because my mother wanted me to go. She said she wanted me to divinate my marriage. How could I know about this just by calculating?"


    "Elder sister Wan Xin still needs to count? I heard that those who came to ask for marriage were about to step on the door''s threshold until it''s broken! "


    "You only know how to laugh at me."


    Fang Wan Xin rolled her eyes at Gu Hua Jing. "Grandpa is not satisfied with those. You also know that now that the court is in turmoil and the situation isn''t clear, my marriage has become a big problem."


    She lowered her head and smiled slightly, "As a young lady, it''s not good for me to keep my mouth shut when it''s a marriage matter. I just don''t want to implicate the Fang family."


    Gu Hua Jing was quite touched by this. It was just like back then, she would agree to marry Feng Rong for the Gu family.


    The marriage of a Chinese woman had never had anything to do with their intentions, but rather, it had always been for the sake of their family.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, not knowing how to comfort him.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind.


    Didn''t the Old Master Fang seem to have some connection with the disguise? Then, if it was the Gu family, would the old tutor object?


    His third brother, who looked like a fairy on the outside, had a sullen personality that seemed to be quite compatible with Fang Wanxin.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was not bad. Besides, the Gu family had the Fang family as their in-laws, so they could stand more stably in the future. Wasn''t that great?


    Gu Hua Jing immediately sat up straight, "Sister Wan Xin, please be my sister-in-law."


    "Huh?"


    It was as if Fang Wanxin was struck by lightning. After she reacted, her face immediately flushed red like a red fruit.


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    "I have a third brother named Gu Hua Ran. Elder sister should have heard of him, right? "His temperament is calm and detached, gentle and refined, and he also has a very handsome appearance. Truly, I am not boasting. My third brother also has some reputation when he is outside."


    "Jingjing!"


    "My family doesn''t have any strict rules. Second sister in law is also a good person to get along with. Little sister-in-law ¡­" It''s just that I''m already married and we got along well. How nice! "


    "¡­"


    Fang Wanxin''s lips trembled. How ¡­ how could she bring this up?


    Gu Hua Jing understood her awkwardness, so she stretched out her hand and held onto Fang Wan Xin''s.


    "Elder sister Wan Xin, marriage is a woman''s life and death affair. It is related to a lifetime''s happiness. Do you really have to place all your hopes on the Bodhisattva? What if the Bodhisattva doesn''t hear your prayers? "


    "Look at me, what kind of life did you have before you left? Don''t tell me that you don''t want to think about it for yourself? "


    "First of all, I can guarantee my third brother''s character, and the Gu family''s style is also positive. They won''t have any bad wind or evil spirits, are you sure you''re not willing?"


    Gu Hua Jing said it one after another, causing Fang Wan Xin''s heart to beat like thunder.


    But after the shock, she also felt that Gu Hua Jing''s words were very alluring.


    The Gu family''s reputation was well-known in the capital.


    And... And...


    Fang Wanxin had heard of Gu Hua Ran''s name before ¡­


    That person was as handsome as a bamboo, and her entire body exuded a noble and pure aura. Could she really ¡­?


    Gu Hua Jing carefully observed Fang Wanxin''s expression. After realizing that her face was deliberately blushing, she knew that there was something fishy going on!


    "Aiya, Sister Wan Xin, what''s there to be shy about? "Let me tell you ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing had sold out her third brother and told him a lot of stories about Gu Hua Ran along the way, making Fang Wan Xin giggle.


    After returning from the temple, Gu Hua Jing immediately had someone send a letter to her father, and then sat down and waited for the day to come when she would go to the Fang family.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Feng Rong somehow found out about this.


    "Fang Family and Gu family, how did the Madam come up with this idea?"


    Gu Hua Jing was left dumbstruck, "How did Your Highness know?" "This matter ¡­ I haven''t told anyone else."


    "I naturally want to know everything about Madam''s matters."


    Gu Hua Jing trembled. These words were said too strangely, but he didn''t say how he knew!


    "Your Highness, do you feel that something is amiss?"


    "Wu ¡­ Not really. The Fang family''s old patriarch has been worrying about Lady Fang''s marriage. The Gu family might be a good choice."


    Then he didn''t object?


    Gu Hua Jing was relieved.


    The more she knew that the appearance of Feng Rong was different, the more Gu Hua Jing was apprehensive. She always felt that there was nothing Feng Rong couldn''t do.


    "However, I originally had other plans for Ms Fang''s marriage ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing froze. Was it possible, or not?


    Wrong...


    What did he mean by having other plans? He wasn''t a member of the Fang family, so what right did he have to plan Wan Xin''s elder sister''s marriage?!


    "What does Your Highness mean ¡­ by this?"


    Feng Rong''s eyes showed a smile, her lips slightly raised, "According to Madam''s thoughts, it''s not impossible, but my plan has been disrupted, how does Madam plan to compensate me?"


    "Compensation?"


    Gu Hua Jing repeated in a daze. He still needed to compensate? This... What does it have to do with her?


    "Yes, could it be that Madame has not thought of it? "That won''t do."


    What and what?


    Gu Hua Jing felt that it was probably because she had just eaten too much, so her blood had all gathered in her stomach and her brain had become ischemic.


    Otherwise, why was it that she couldn''t understand what Feng Rong was saying at all?


    Yes, he must have eaten too much ¡­

 C140

    However, Feng Rong was still in hot pursuit. When Gu Hua Jing raised her head, that charming and handsome face was right in front of her.


    "..." What kind of compensation does Your Highness want? "


    Gu Hua Jing tilted her head back in an attempt to create some distance.


    However, Feng Rong''s head also came over, and her warm breath was almost within reach. "What do you think?"


    These words were too ambiguous! What did she say?


    Gu Hua Jing swallowed, feeling that she had to break this strange spell as soon as possible.


    Therefore, she suddenly put her hand on Feng Rong''s pretty face with a "pa" sound, forcefully pushing him away.


    "Your Highness is so close, I don''t know what to say, it''s better to be like this."


    Feng Rong looked at her in disbelief and touched her face in a daze.


    This was the first time someone pushed him away! He was still using so much strength!


    Not daring to look at Feng Rong''s expression, Gu Hua Jing played the fool and chuckled.


    "Your Highness is magnanimous, why would you care about this?" Furthermore, this is a matter between the Fang and Gu Clans. Your Highness, what plan are you talking about ¡­ "


    Feng Rong looked at her pretending to be dumb, and the corner of her mouth curled up again.


    Now it was time to praise his magnanimity?


    "That''s true. This is a matter between the Fang family and Gu family. If the Fang family disagrees, then there''s nothing we can do."


    "¡­"


    Another threat?


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head, revealing a righteous face with a faint hint of helplessness. It was as if she had already predicted that the Fang family would disagree.


    You don''t have to do this!


    Gu Hua Jing was so angry that her chest heaved violently. He was implying that if she didn''t compensate him for something, he would interfere?


    Why?


    Feng Rong''s gaze fell on the soft spot on Gu Hua Jing''s chest. A fire seemed to be burning in her eyes.


    The way she looked when she got angry was much more vivid and beautiful than usual. She seemed to have become very angry.


    Gu Hua Jing struggled in her heart for a while before finally understanding a principle.


    She didn''t have to do what he wanted, as long as he wanted, he could do it.


    If he wasn''t happy that the Fang family had rejected the Gu family''s offer to marry him, what could he do?


    There was nothing she could do...


    However, since Third Brother and Big Sister Wan Xin seemed to be so compatible, it was obviously the best choice ¡­


    The light in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes dimmed little by little. In front of absolute power, how could she be so useless?


    "Oh ¡­ the Fang family might not reject it either. Why would my wife have such an expression?"


    Hm?


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head. What did Feng Rong mean?


    Feng Rong pursed her lips, glanced at her indifferently, then turned around and left.


    Gone ¡­


    Say it clearly before you go!


    What does it mean to refuse? Is that okay or not?


    Gu Hua Jing was thrown into disarray in the wind. What was going on?


    Bang.


    The inkstone on the table was impatiently swept to the ground, and the inkstone was broken into two by a master teacher.


    A storm was brewing on Feng Rong''s face, but she didn''t know who to vent her anger on.


    But looking at her downcast expression, her heart softened?


    Since when did Gu Hua Jing have so much influence over him?


    Feng Rong narrowed her eyes, the muscles on her face twitching slightly. She wanted to pass on a message to the Fang family''s old master, to prove that she was still as cold-hearted as ever.


    In the end, his fingers moved, but he did nothing.


    This was the first time Gu Hua Jing had looked forward to going to the Fang family.


    When he saw the Fang family''s old patriarch, the old tutor couldn''t help but take half a step back.


    "Little girl, did you eat something bad?"


    "Old man, can you say something nice? I have great news to tell you! "


    "..." "I don''t really want to hear it."


    Old Master Fang was familiar with Gu Hua Jing''s personality. Seeing her smile, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He pulled Ah Ze, wanting to leave.


    "Don''t, it''s really a good thing!"


    Gu Hua Jing strode forward and stopped him. She gently patted his head and told him to go to the next room to read.


    After Ah Ze left, Gu Hua Jing immediately revealed her thoughts.


    Old Master Fang was dumbstruck when he heard this. He pointed a finger at Gu Hua Jing and shook her a few times, "You, you''re a girl, how could you say such things without a care?"


    "Why can''t I say it? "I''m just concerned about Sister Wan Xin. It''s such a good thing, what do you think?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch was speechless, so why did he ask him this? How was this something a woman should ask? She just got married not too long ago!


    Without waiting for the old man to say anything, Gu Hua Jing counted with her fingers and listed the benefits.


    In the end, she glanced at the Old Master Fang, "The last time I casually wrote something down with you, it actually ended up in the hands of His Highness. Old Master, you still haven''t given me an explanation."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch, whose face had just turned red a moment ago, immediately paled when he heard this.


    He quickly closed the door and window, looking extremely solemn.


    "How did you know?!"


    "His Highness showed it to me, it''s not like I can''t recognize my own handwriting."


    "You''re saying ¡­ the third prince showed it to you?"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch had a strange expression on his face. He scanned Gu Hua Jing several times before finally revealing a mysterious smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so lucky."


    "That''s what I wrote, why is it so lucky just by looking at it? "Old gramps, you''re so funny."


    The Fang family''s old patriarch heaved a sigh of relief, a smile appearing on his face. "In short, you don''t need to know too much."


    "Then what about Sister Wan Xin''s marriage? My Third Brother is a man that cannot be found even with a lantern. If he misses it, it''ll be a loss to your Fang family!"


    Gu Hua Jing was filled with indignation. If it weren''t for the fact that she really felt that Sister Fang was a good person, she wouldn''t have needed to put in so much effort.


    This time, the Fang family''s old patriarch only stroked his beard, his eyes narrowing as he said, "This matter concerns Xin''er''s life. I have to understand this, no?" Where is the logic in this? "


    So there was some discussion?


    Gu Hua Jing was quite satisfied. As long as there was something to discuss, it was good. She didn''t believe that her third brother would be found wrong.


    Later that day, Old Master Fang was alone in his study.


    Since the third prince was open with his daughter to such an extent, perhaps the Gu family was truly a good choice.


    However, there were still some guarantees.


    Old Master Fang thought as he started writing.


    After a while, the Gu family came to the Fang family''s residence to help the Gu family''s third son, Gu Hua Ran, marry Fang Wanxin.


    Before this, those who had wanted to marry Fang Wanxin had received many merits from the marquis, but they had all been politely rejected. No one had been optimistic about the Gu family''s proposal.


    Unexpectedly, the Fang family actually agreed!


    It was the Gu family again! This Gu family was too eye-catching!


    Previously, the Gu family and his daughter had become a concubine of the prince, and even seemed to have gotten a special favor from him. Now, the Gu family''s third son had actually succeeded in marrying the Fang family''s daughter.


    What did the Gu Family do? Why is there such good luck?


    When Gu Hua Jing heard this news, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    In other words, Feng Rong didn''t do anything.


    She didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Did she misunderstand something?


    Gu Hua Jing also knew her own personality. She would rather eat soft stuff than take hard stuff. If she misunderstood someone, the guilt in her heart would simply burst out.


    Thinking about Feng Rong''s arrogant and stubborn personality, how she didn''t even try to kill him even after being misunderstood by him, Gu Hua Jing felt that it really wasn''t easy.


    When Feng Rong arrived at Gu Hua Jing''s place, she had just entered the courtyard when Gu Hua Jing came from afar to greet her.


    "Your Highness."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing''s smile was very gentle. She followed Feng Rong to her room and took the initiative to help him change his clothes and clean his face.


    "These ¡­"


    Feng Rong looked at the dinner plate on the table and immediately noticed the difference.


    Gu Hua Jing was a little embarrassed, "I made these. I don''t know if Your Highness likes them or not."


    She made it?


    Feng Rong raised her eyebrows. With her lazy personality, would she personally cook a table for her?


    She didn''t say anything. After Feng Rong sat down, Gu Hua Jing picked up some of the dishes that he might like and poured them into Feng Rong''s bowl.


    The taste was really good. Feng Rong continued to eat without batting an eyelid, occasionally praising her craftsmanship.


    Gu Huaxin maintained her smile. After dinner, she personally poured some tea for Feng Rong. Even after Feng Rong touched her hand for a while, she only blushed slightly, not quickly pulling it away like she usually did.


    "Your Highness, do you want to listen to the zither?" My hand is already fine. "


    Feng Rong nodded her head in response to Gu Hua Jing''s expectation, and then the gentle sound of a zither was quickly emitted from inside the room.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    As Feng Rong listened, she laughed in her heart.


    So this girl had this kind of personality. When they were going against each other, she didn''t give in at all. However, when she felt guilty, she could do anything she wanted.


    The anger that had accumulated in his heart for a while suddenly vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Feng Rong was amused. She hadn''t even mentioned anything when she started to think of a way to compensate him?


    Then how laughable was his previous resentment?


    Gu Hua Jing was obviously trying to curry favor with him, so it didn''t take long for the entire courtyard to see through her.


    She didn''t care about it. She wanted to get it anyway.


    When she was with Feng Rong, she would say whatever she knew and would send soup to the study more frequently.


    At the beginning, Feng Rong had enjoyed herself a lot, but slowly, he began to feel dissatisfied again.


    Gu Hua Jing was obviously doing all of this to thank him. She didn''t really want to do it ¡­


    The Third Prince, who never cared about the results, began to fight with him again.


    "Madam, please think of a way. His Highness has been in a bad mood for several days now, and we, the servants, can only come and beg you."


    Lei saw that Gu Hua Jing was looking pitifully at him; her honest eyes looked as if they would cry at any moment.


    The corner of Gu Hua Jing''s mouth twitched, "You don''t even know why His Highness is in such a bad mood, how would I know?"


    She was still confused.


    Originally, he had been in great shape, but now, his pleasing appearance seemed to have become more enjoyable. Somehow, his mood had changed again.


    He ate the food that was prepared for him with a weird expression on his face. He also drank the soup that was sent to him. After drinking it, he got someone to pass on a message so he wouldn''t have to worry so much about it.


    He really shouldn''t send her off anymore. He would definitely ask her the next day in a weird tone.


    Did that Feng Rong come? With such uncertainty, she didn''t know who to ask.

 C141

    Lei saw that she continued to pretend to be pitiful. "Madam, His Highness has always valued you the most, so you should do the right thing. Since His Highness is acting this way, how should we let the people in the mansion panic?"


    "I got it ¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing impatiently waved her hand. Lei Wang immediately left in high spirits.


    However, Gu Hua Jing didn''t have any clue.


    Maybe Feng Rong was troubled by her career? This Gu Hua Jing couldn''t interfere.


    However, this kind of eerie atmosphere wasn''t a good thing. Gu Hua Jing sighed. How about we just try it casually.


    At night, Feng Rong still had a cold and impatient expression on her face.


    However, the dishes that Gu Hua Jing cooked for him, he ate them with great dignity.


    He still had a constipated look on his face ¡­


    "Has Your Highness had something on your mind for the past few days?"


    Gu Hua Jing poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Feng Rong''s side as she casually said this.


    The corners of Feng Rong''s eyes twitched. She finally noticed it?


    "If Your Highness doesn''t mind, may I ask? Even though I''m just a woman, I want to help His Highness share his worries. "


    "¡­"


    Feng Rong didn''t say anything. He felt that Gu Hua Jing''s actions were just to express her gratitude.


    Seeing Feng Rong''s face turn even more unsightly, Gu Hua Jing let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    He hated those who did not want to say anything! How could he guess?


    Annoyed, Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to play the part of an interpreter.


    "Your Highness, is everything alright?" Don''t always have that kind of expression, it''s not good. "


    "..." You don''t look good? "


    "That''s right. What a handsome and handsome face, yet ugly."


    Feng Rong was stunned, she stared at Gu Hua Jing, the disdain in her eyes ¡­ seemed to be real?


    "Ugly?"


    "Hmm ¡­ Anyway, it''s not as pretty as normal when you''re smiling. I like that."


    "You like it, but how am I smiling?"


    Gu Hua Jing nodded with all her might. This really wasn''t bragging.


    Even if Feng Rong''s expression was uncertain, and her smile was a little bit sincere, when he smiled, he could really live up to the words "devastatingly beautiful".


    Gu Hua Jing had just finished nodding her head when she saw Feng Rong''s smile slowly dissipate.


    Just like the morning mist, it was intoxicating.


    "If you like it ¡­ do you want to touch it?"


    The deep voice was filled with boundless allure, causing one''s head to spin.


    Can I touch it?


    Gu Hua Jing looked at the peerlessly smiling face in front of her. For some reason, she couldn''t help but raise her hand.


    He had handsome eyebrows, eyes as deep as an ancient well, a high nose bridge, and sharp eyebrows ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing carefully and gently touched it, as if she was afraid of breaking it.


    Finally, the soft palm of her hand stopped moving against her sealed cheek.


    How comfortable ¡­


    The ice was cool, like the best of jades, and she seemed to be holding onto it ¡­


    Feng Rong didn''t feel like she was despicable at all. She just used some inner force when she was speaking, which would easily disturb people''s minds.


    However, he would only be enchanted by his own voice if he had thoughts in his heart.


    Seeing the undisguised fondness in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes, Feng Rong''s depressed mood slowly faded away.


    She said she liked the way she smiled.


    To like such emotions was not something that could be created just by gratitude!


    The corner of Feng Rong''s Weibo lips curled up as her smile deepened. She finally saw the amazement in Gu Hua Jing''s eyes.


    His Highness was in a good mood again!


    Lei saw that he really wanted to dance and sing. He really wanted to throw himself in front of Gu Hua Jing and kowtow a few times.


    As long as His Highness was in a good mood, then everything was fine!


    "Bai Lingtian really has some ability. He was able to detect a few of the hidden forces in the Jianghu."


    "Hehehe, that''s all because of your majesty''s brilliance. Let the Emperor send Bai Lingtian to exterminate the bandits first. The Fourth Prince doesn''t have Bai Lingtian. It won''t be that easy to expel Xuanli from his side."


    "Tell the others to be a bit more careful when the news spreads. If necessary, we can reveal a bit of our identity."


    "Hehehe, yes, your subordinate obeys."


    Feng Rong raised her head and frowned, "Is your skin itchy?"


    "Hehehe."


    Lei Yu smiled like a dog, "Your subordinate is happy for your majesty. If your majesty is happy, your subordinate will be happy."


    "Get out of here!"


    Feng Rong raised her hand and threw a book towards Lei Wang. Lei saw that he was firmly holding onto the book, and smirked at Feng Rong as he put it down. Then, he respectfully left.


    Feng Rong snorted as she shook her head.


    Thinking back to yesterday, when Gu Hua Jing came to her senses and was flabbergasted by her own hooliganism, Feng Rong couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Reaching out to touch his own cheek, he revealed a mysterious smile ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was in a daze ¡­


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Hua Jing slowly raised her head and looked at Qing Mei. She then shook her head and replied, "Nothing."


    Qing Mei blinked and gave up.


    Madame has been sitting here all morning!


    Normally, it was impossible. After being bored for a while, he would find something to do.


    Gu Hua Jing let out a long sigh, her mind was in a mess.


    She opened her palm, as if she could still feel the touch of it.


    Cold and silky, with a texture like jade ¡­ That was a face of a cover, and she actually touched it like a pawn?


    And it took a long time?!


    Did she go berserk last night? Are you tired of living with people? He actually dared to attack Feng Rong?


    However ¡­ it felt really good ¡­


    Gu Hua Jing was lying lazily on the table with a silly smile on her face.


    "Madam, Qingge is here to pay her respects."


    Gu Hua Jing sat down and called for Qing Ge to come in.


    Still in her plain dress and respectful manner, Gu Hua Jing narrowed her eyes and waited for Qing Ge to approach. She then took her hand and sat down beside her.


    "Did Little Sister Qingge bring any new songs today?"


    Qingge lightly smiled and lightly nodded her head.


    Gu Hua Jing immediately became happy. She touched the back of Qingge''s smooth and tender hands before letting her take the guqin.


    Qing Ge couldn''t help but blush when he felt the back of his hand.


    It was like this for a lady. She always liked to rub and rub, but she was not annoying.


    Qing Ge put down the zither, and played a moving tune with his fingertips.


    His Highness had asked him to come visit his wife whenever he had the time, to accompany her in singing and playing the zither. His Highness had said that his wife liked her and wanted her to come often.


    Qingge was also willing, but Qingge didn''t understand.


    How could Madame like her?


    They were all women from His Highness'' backyard, so Madam should have been itching to kick them all out ¡­


    Slightly opening his throat, the clear song rose and fell.


    When Qingge saw Gu Huaxin''s expression, she felt admiration and love for her.


    Madam really seems to like her, but it''s really ¡­ No one can understand it at all ¡­


    "Your Highness, you''ve come. This servant will go tell Madam about this."


    With a wave of her hand, Feng Rong signaled the servant to stop and carefully walked into the courtyard.


    "Hahaha, I knew it would be useful, right?"


    Gu Hua Jing''s excited laughter made Feng Rong''s mouth curl into a smile. What did she do now?


    "Madam ¡­"


    "Aiya, don''t dodge. It''s so slippery to let me touch it again ¡­"


    "This is for you. Spread it on your face every two days and wash it off in a quarter of an hour. Your face will definitely be tender and smooth."


    Gu Hua Jing''s voice was mixed with a clear, melodious laugh, seemingly very happy.


    Feng Rong stood still for a while, but just as she was about to enter, she heard Gu Hua Jing''s intoxicated voice.


    "Little Sister Qingge, you''re so pretty, especially when you''re smiling. You should smile more. I like the way you smile."


    Following that was Qingge''s light laughter, as if she was amused.


    The atmosphere in the yard was harmonious, but Lei suddenly felt like crying again.


    Why? Was this for real?


    His Highness had just regained his composure, why did he want to freeze someone to death like it was a freezing cold?!


    The corners of Feng Rong''s eyes twitched, and her entire face darkened.


    So she could say these words to anyone she wanted?


    Was it that she could like anyone who looked good from the bottom of her heart?


    That was true. Didn''t she like good-looking people to begin with? That''s why I asked Qingge to accompany her more...


    The corner of Feng Rong''s mouth pursed into a straight line, and her entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    After a long while, he turned around and left without a care in the world.


    "Madam, His Highness said that he won''t be coming for dinner tonight."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Gu Hua Jing nodded and then looked at Qing Ge. "How about little sister Qing Ge accompany me for a meal?"


    "Madam, His Highness has said to invite Lady Qingge to serve us food."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing creased her eyebrows. How could this be?


    But there was no other way. Qing Ge was actually a person with a sealed face.


    Thus, as long as Gu Hua Jing reluctantly let Qing Ge leave, she would send someone to the kitchen to order some things she liked to eat.


    In the front yard, Qingge served her consort for a meal, trembling with fear.


    There was no one else in the room except for her. Why was the atmosphere so terrible?


    Feng Rong remained silent. Even after dinner, she still did not let Qing Ge leave.


    Qingge only waited in silence, but Feng Rong neither allowed her to touch the zither nor let her sing. It was as if she didn''t exist.


    "Your Highness, the Madam is here."


    Only then did Feng Rong raise her head. "Let her in."


    Gu Hua Jing carefully walked in with the soup in her hand and placed it on the table.


    "Your Highness, you have to drink it while it''s still hot. What did you use for dinner?" Is there anything that is not good for your health? "


    Feng Rong didn''t pay any attention to her, but took the initiative to pick up the bowl of soup and drink slowly.


    Gu Hua Jing was already used to the volatile nature of a concealment. In any case, it''s fine as long as she was willing to eat the soup.


    "Eh? Little Sister Qingge, why are you still here? "


    Gu Hua Jing suddenly noticed Qing Ge in the corner and was startled.


    She quickly walked over, "Have you eaten yet? "Ah, why are your hands so cold?"


    "What do you need Qingge for?"


    Gu Hua Jing turned her head and the soup bowl in Feng Rong''s hand had already been put down. Her pretty face was illuminated by the lamplight, but it was hard to see her expression clearly.


    "Not really, but can I bring Qingge back with me?"


    "No, she''s here."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing was a little disappointed. She didn''t want to let go of Qing Ge''s hand.


    Seeing the reluctance in her eyes, a nameless fire rose in Feng Rong''s heart.


    "The soup has been finished. What else does Madam need?"


    "Oh, no."


    Gu Hua Jing could hear the impatience in Feng Rong''s tone. She tactfully picked up the bowl of soup and turned to leave.

 C142

    Leaving just like that?


    Feng Rong''s eyes darkened.


    She came here to talk to Qingge more than she did!


    Qingge suddenly felt a cold gaze on her and quickly lowered her head.


    Qing Ge shivered, not understanding what he had done wrong.


    The atmosphere in the mansion became gloomy again.


    "Madam ¡­ please do it well ¡­"


    "Get up! Are you done yet?! "


    Gu Hua Jing impatiently wanted someone to drag Lei Wang down, but it seemed that Lei was quite skillful, so the few of them didn''t drag him away.


    "Madam, this one is not easy either. Your Highness is not in a good mood, so this one is in a miserable state."


    "Don''t tell me! I didn''t offend him?! "


    Gu Hua Jing felt as if her life had gone through a complete cycle.


    In less than a day, it had begun again.


    It was as though someone owed him a huge sum of money. Just by looking at them, one would be able to tell what was going on.


    "Don''t come looking for me, really, I can''t help it."


    After Gu Hua Jing finished speaking, she didn''t want to bother with Lei Wang anymore, so she sent people to find Qing Ge to play.


    After a while, the person came back, but said that Qingge had been called away by His Highness.


    "He''s been called away again?"


    Gu Hua Jing wasn''t happy, so why was she fighting over it with her? Didn''t Consort never call them in during the day?


    "Oh ¡­ then what about the others? Any one of them can talk. "


    "Madam, His Highness said that there must be a rule in the backyard, so the girls must not disturb the Madam''s peace and quiet, and the violators must be chased out."


    "Since when did this rule exist?"


    "I only sent it out this morning."


    Was he sick?


    Gu Hua Jing was dumbstruck. What was this? Who would dare to speak to her like this?


    Did Feng Rong want to suffocate herself to death?


    "Where is Your Highness now?" I''ll go talk to him. "


    "Your Highness ¡­" "I''m busy ¡­"


    The servant lowered his head, his calves trembling, but he did not dare disobey His Highness.


    Gu Hua Jing was at a loss. Why did she feel that Feng Rong''s intermittent bad mood was completely directed at her?


    But she really didn''t offend him.


    "Madam, the item you ordered from the shop has arrived."


    Gu Hua Jing raised her head and looked at the courtyard. With a single glance, she wrinkled her face.


    It was what she wanted, but the person who gave it to her ¡­


    These were the servants of the mansion? Why had she never seen it before?


    The appearance of a concubine was extremely beautiful. Not to mention that all the girls in the backyard were beautiful, even the servants in the mansion were all beautiful.


    Looking at the upright, clean, and beautiful little girl waiting on him, a person''s mood would also improve.


    But where did these come from? One by one, all of them ¡­ sorry, but Gu Hua Jing was unable to say anything.


    However, their appearances were far too different from ordinary people. Normally, large families would rarely buy them, let alone use them in the Feng Rong Manor.


    "Madam, His Highness bought us and we''ll be staying in his courtyard to wait upon you."


    "What?"


    Gu Hua Jing was sure that Feng Rong''s inexplicable temper was really coming for her!


    The girls that were left in Feng Rong''s courtyard now were basically all obedient and didn''t have any lecherous thoughts.


    Even if they did, they wouldn''t have the guts to do it.


    After Gu Hua Jing had married over, she cleaned up the area several times. The backyard was already peaceful.


    The rest of the girls thought it would be nice to have a lady like that.


    There had never been a biased situation, nor had there been any harsh treatment. They had all been amiable and without any airs of being a side lady.


    More importantly, Madame Lama seemed to like letting them dress well, giving them precious accessories from time to time.


    To be able to live in the hands of this side madame was a very comfortable feeling.


    "But between His Highness and his wife, when will they finally reconcile?"


    "That''s right, we can''t go to the Madame either. What a pity."


    "Your Highness, why are you angry with Madam?" I heard that from time to time the Lady went to find His Highness, but His Highness never saw her. "


    "Aiya, aiya, tell me, is the backyard changing again?"


    "Please don''t! "I don''t want to go back to the way I was before, Bodhisattva bless me, please bless the Madame and Your Highness to quickly reconcile."


    "Your Highness, Madam wishes to see you, what do you think ¡­"


    "Nope."


    Feng Rong''s tone was ice-cold. She didn''t even raise her head.


    Lei saw that Qing Ge, who was also feeling helpless, exchanged a look outside the curtain.


    Walking out of the room, Lei saw Gu Hua Jing walking in front of him with his back bent.


    "Madam, His Highness isn''t busy right now ¡­"


    "How come he''s never busy?"


    Gu Hua Jing was getting impatient. How many times had she come? What did he mean?


    "Madam, don''t be in such a hurry. His Highness is really busy."


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t believe Lei Wang''s lies at all, but since Feng Rong avoided her, she really didn''t have any other choice.


    "It''s fine if you don''t see it."


    Gu Hua Jing was exhausted of her patience as she turned around and left.


    Lei saw that he wanted to cry but had no tears. Even though His Highness didn''t see her, if she were to leave, his killing intent would be even greater!


    Gu Hua Jing was too lazy to play such a boring game with Feng Rong.


    Is he a child?! Didn''t he have great ambitions? What was this?


    Returning back to the courtyard, the servants that Feng Rong had arranged for her stood there with their hands by their sides, not daring to act rashly.


    "What''s wrong?" "Qingmei didn''t give you any work to do?"


    "Reporting to Madam, it''s His Highness ¡­ His Highness told me not to do anything and just to wait upon you."


    The voice of the person standing in front was trembling, but he suppressed his fear and finished what he was saying.


    Gu Hua Jing sighed, "Since you guys have come to my courtyard, then I''ll take you guys as my men. I have nothing better to do with my son, so what should I do?"


    Finally, Gu Hua Jing called over Senior Servant Tian. "Senior Servant, I''ll have to trouble you to teach them the rules. Appearance isn''t the most important thing to me. As long as you have the heart, you can still be valued."


    Watching them leave with Senior Servant Tian, Gu Hua Jing leaned back in her chair.


    She did like beautiful things, everyone did, but it wasn''t absolute.


    Gu Hua Jing didn''t know what the ''bestowal'' meant, but since the person was sent by him, she could only use it.


    As for the cover ¡­


    "Tsk, I''m not used to you getting mad at me like this."


    Gu Hua Jing''s temper also rose. If she didn''t come to this peaceful place, who would care?


    Thus, the atmosphere in the mansion had fallen to an unprecedented bottom.


    In the front courtyard, no one dared to speak carelessly. They even wanted to take off their shoes in case they made any noise.


    Although there was no one here to play with her, there was still Ah Ze.


    When she had nothing else to do, she would go to Ah Ze''s place and accompany him to read and write. When her interest was piqued, she would tell him a story, which made the little guy yearn for her.


    She could still go to the Old Master Fang and talk to Fang Wanxin.


    The days were not affected at all.


    However, the more Gu Hua Jing was nourished, the more frightening the pressure in Feng Rong''s room became.


    So much so that when everyone looked at Gu Hua Jing now, it was as if there were tears in their eyes.


    "Get out."


    Feng Rong''s voice was calm and icy cold.


    Lei couldn''t help but comfort him a little when he saw him walk away through the secret passage. It was His Highness who was in a bad mood and told them not to mind.


    Feng Rong threw the booklet in her hands onto the table. Useless!


    What was the use of keeping such a simple task for them?


    Feng Mu was a piece of trash, yet he was actually surrounded by merchants. Feng Yao was even more so, a piece of trash who had been dragged around by nomads like Xuan Li at Jiaqing Pass. They were all trash!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. He had the urge to immediately replace it, but he quickly calmed down.


    It wasn''t time yet for everyone to relax their vigilance.


    And so on...


    However, wasn''t that woman too carefree?


    Did she think she was here to roam around? If it wasn''t for the fact that the wound on her hand had healed not too long ago, he would have really wished ¡­


    Feng Rong took a deep breath, rolled up the written note, and stuffed it into a bamboo tube.


    "marquis'' wife invited me over?"


    When Gu Hua Jing received the post, she was stunned for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Madam marquis has always been known for being low-key. She rarely participated in banquets in the capital. Even when she entered the palace to pay respects to the empress, she very rarely went."


    After Green Branch Academy, Gu Hua Jing was even more at a loss.


    How could such a low-key person send a post all by himself? Were they friends?


    "Madam, although marquis'' wife has a low profile, she is someone worth befriending, especially in the palace. Even some queens have to be courteous to her."


    Empress?


    Gu Hua Jing''s ears twitched. She had someone respond to her letter, so she decided to go to the banquet on time.


    Gu Hua Jing originally wanted to tell Feng Rong about this matter, even though he already knew about it.


    But Gu Hua Jing thought about it. She probably wouldn''t see Feng Rong even if she went, so why would she come all the way here for nothing?


    Thus, Gu Hua Jing was straightforward. In any case, she was the one inviting him, so she wouldn''t tell Feng Rong about it.


    Waiting until the day of the banquet, early in the morning, Gu Hua Jing got up to dress up. When she was about to go out, she suddenly saw Feng Rong walk into the courtyard with a cold face. She threw down a small box and walked away with a cold face.


    "¡­"


    From beginning to end, it only took less than a minute, but Gu Hua Jing was completely dumbfounded.


    When she came back to her senses, Feng Rong was already gone.


    Inside the box was a set of tiger bones. This was a rare herb.


    "Take it with you as a gift to the marquis'' wife."


    Gu Hua Jing silently closed the box, feeling that it was a bit funny.


    The marquis'' appearance was beyond Gu Hua Jing''s expectations.


    His face was pale, but his personality was a bit stubborn, with a kind of agile and strong beauty.


    "Today, the reason I invited Madam over is because I have a matter that I find hard to discuss with you."


    Gu Hua Jing jumped in fright and quickly stood up, "Madam Hou is too serious, I wonder if I can help."


    "You can."


    "¡­"


    Gu Hua Jing laughed. ''Can it be? I want to see what it is all about.


    He didn''t expect that the matter that the marquis had mentioned would truly shock her.


    The Marquis'' wife said, "Madam, please help me get pregnant."